Full text of "Report & Transactions of the Devonshire Association Vol 8 (1876)"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at http : //books . google . com/|

UNIVEP=^'TV 1 'BRARY,

MAR 16 189/

PRINOETON, N: d.

Af'/'/ /'/ , //. ^////r/f/'/^fW,

LiBRAHYXyr PIFIIieCTOli uNiveiisi ffi

Presented by

^-'t-p;'

^1 Digitized by

Gci

--C.-S 8RARY,

IVIAR 10 1897

PRINOSTON. N. J.

=j^::

-1

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

REPORT AND TRANSACTIONS

DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION

THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE,
AND ART.

[ASHBURTON, JULY, 1876.]

VOL. VIII,

PLYMOUTH:
W. BEENDON & SON, 26, GEORGE STRMrT.

1876.

Alt Jtight$ reierved.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

(RECAP>

." c

^^7

y^^.:-

The Editor ia nqaested by the Oonndl to make it known to the Ptiblio, thai
the Authors alone are responsible fat the fsots and opinions contained in their
respective papers.

• •••• • -•, _•• ••• • •• «

•• • • ..• •••••

•• • • _•• '•• •• • • • »

• • • *•* • • ••• • • i

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

CONTENTS.

List of Officers . . . . ... 6

Table showing the Plaoes and Times of Meeting, &c . . . 6

Rules . . . . ... 11

Bye-laws and Standing Orders . ... 14

Eeport . . . . . ... 17

Balance Sheet . . . . ... 21

Property . . . . ... 22

Besolntions appointing Oommitteee . . ... 23

President's Address . . . ... 25

Obituary Notices — The Bight Honourable Sir John Taylor Ck>leridge—

Jolm Augnstos Parry— Richard Napoleon Thornton . . . 43

First Report of Committee on Deyonshire Folk-Lore. R. J. King, ica. 49

First Report of Committee on Deyonshire Meteorology. Dr. Lake 59
Historical Sketch of the Parish of Chagford. G. Wareing Ormerod,

M.A., P.O.S. . . . . ... 62

Memoir of John Dunning, first Lord Ashburton. R. Dymond, f.s-a. . 82
Devonshire Tokens, Part III. H. 8. Gill . . . .113

Fairfiaz in the West, 1645-46. Paul Q. Earkeek . . .117
Notes on Recent Notices of the G^logy and Paleontology of Deyon-
shire, Part in. W. Pengelly, f.b.s., f.o.s. . . . 148

The Fauna of Devon, Part XIV.— Birds. £. Parfitt . . . 245
The Ancient Stannary of Ashburton. R. N. Worth, p.o.s. . .811

Sketch of Ashburton and the Woollen Trade. P. F. S. Amery^ . . 323

Coplestone Cross ; and a Charter of Eadgar, a.d. 974. R J. Kmg, k.a. 351
The Dismissal of Sir Edward Seymour from the Reoordership of Totnes

by James II., 1687. Edward Windeatt . . . . 360

Dartmoor. W. F. Collier . . . ... 370

The Jurisdiction of the Lord Warden of the Stannaries in the time of

Sir Walter Raleigh. From Original Records. A. H. A. Hamilton,K. a. 380
The Choir Screen of Exeter Cathedral : its Relation to Christian Art,

and the probable use to which it was first put. Rev. J. E. Risk, m. a. 384

The Ashburton Urn. J.Phillips . ... 391
Some Anglo-Saxon Boundaries, now deposited at the Albert Museum,

Exeter. J. B. Davidson . . . . . 896
John Ford, Dramatist. R. Dymond, f.s.a., and Rev. Treasurer Hawker,

K.A. . . . ... 420

Some Old Gravels of the River Dart, between Totnes and Holne Bridge.

W. A. E. XJssher . ... 4^
First Report of the Committee on Scientific Memoranda. W. Pengelly,

F.R.S., F.o.s. . . . . ... 434

A Memoir of Bishop Stapledon. Lieut. C. Worthy . . . 442

The Changes of Exmouth Warren, Part 11. J. M. Martin, c.b., f.k.s. 453
Observations on the Recent Floods in the Dawlish Valley. T. Andrew,

F.O.8. . . . . ... 461

Queen Henrietta Maria in Exeter, and her escape therefirom. Paul Q.

Earkeek . . ... 467
William Cookworthy and the Plymouth China Factory. R. N. Worth,

p.o.s. . • - ^ ^o. ^^ ^.^ -J, • • • 480

lOJ

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

4 CONTENTS.

Page

Bt Boniiace and his Ck)rTeep(md6iioe. E. Bishop . 497

Foflsil Fiah of North Devon. Townshend M. Hall^ k.a. . . . 516
The JnatioeB of the Peace for the County of Devon in the year 1592.

A. H. A. Hamilton, m.a. ... 517

Two Aahhnrton Scholars. Bey. Treasurer Hawker, M.A. (Fre^idmt,) . 526

Jar found at Musbnry. P. O. Hntchinson ... 535
Deyonahire Gleanings from ^ Notes and Queries," Part L W. Pengelly,

P.B.S., F.O.8. . . . . ... 587

CSfltercian Houses of Devon, Part n., Buckland. J. Brooking Bowe,

F.8.A., 7.L.8. . . . . ... 797

Cistercian Houses of Devon, Part HX, Bnckfast. J. Brooking Bowe,

F.8.A., F.L.8. . . . . ... 809

list of Members . . . . ... 895

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

OFFICERS,

1876-77.

Eev. TREASITREE hawker, M.A.

P. F. 8. AMERY, Esq., Portrebvb of Ashbveton.

BALDWIN J. P. BASTARD, Esq.

A. CHAMPERNOWNE, Esq , m.a., f.o.s. R. DYMOND, Esq., f.s.a.

F. H. FIRTH, Esq. C. J. FOLLETT, Esq.

Rbv. p. JACKSON, M.A. R. JARDINE, Esq.

E. J. KING, Esq., m.a. J. B. PAIGE-BROWNE, Esq., m.a.

J. ROBINSON, Esq. Rev. W. H. THORNTON, b.a.

J. TOZER, Esq. ROBERT TUCKER, Esq.

J. WOODLEY, Esq. Rby. C. WORTHY, m.a.

fkon. ZxtMunv.
E. VIVIAN, Esq., m.a., Torquay.

Rbv. W. HARPLEY, m.a., f.cp.s., Olayhanger, Tiverton,

Son. loMl ZxtMWtt,
W. S. GERVIS, Esq., m.d., p.o.s.

Son. local ibrnrrtaTp.
JOHN S. AMERY, Esq,

9taitto» of 0(((ottnt6.
E. APPLETON, Esq., f.lb.a. G. E. HEARDER, Esq.

AMEB Y, J. S.
AlCEBT, P. F. 8.
ANDRBW, T.
APPLBTON, B. A.
B ASTABD, BALDWIN J. P.
BATB, C. 8PBNCB
BIDDER, G. P.
BISHOP. B.
BULLER, "W. "W.
OAWW,V.
OAVE^B.

OH AMPB RyOWyE, A.
GH ANl^, J. E.
OH A RTiEw OOD,ApML.E.P.
0LEMENT8, H. O. J.
OOIjBY, p. T.
OOLBRIDaS, LORD
OOLLIER,W. F.
COTTON, R. "W.
COTTON, W.
DAVIDSON, J. B.
DBTON, EARLOF
D0B,O.
DTmOND, R

, H.8.

, BISHOP OF

Cotmril.

FIRTH, F. H.
FOLLETT, 0. J.
FOWLER, H.
FOX, 8. B.
OAMLEN,W.
OELL, H. 8.
HALT., T. M.
HAMILTON, A. H. A.
H ARPLEY , W.
HAWiUSR, jr. Iff.
HEINEKEN, N. S.
HINE, J. £.
HODGSON, W. B.
HUNT, A. R.
HUTCHINSON, P. O.
JACKSON, P.
JTARDINnB, R.
JORDAN, W. R H.
KARKEEK, P. Q.
KING, R. J.
KINGDON, A. S.
LAKE, W. C.
LEKJ. E.
MACELBNZIE, F.
MARTIN, J. M

ORMEROD, G. W.
PARFITT, E.
PEACOCK, G.
PENGELLY, W.
PHILLIPS, J.
PYCROFT, G.
RADFORD, W. T.
RISK, J. E.
ROBINSON, J.
ROWE, J. B.
RUSSELL, EARL
SCOTT, W. B.
STEBBING, T. R R.
THORNTON, W. H.
TOZER, J.
TUCKER, ROBERT
VARWELL. P.
VICARY, W.
VIVIA N, E.
WH ITLEY, N.
WINDEATT, B.
WOODLEY, J.
WORTH, R. N.
WORTHY, C.
WORTHY, C, JWM.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

I— t
Q
O

I— t

^ 1

^ I

a 1

C3 00

•" ^ •<

^94

-i3

opSW ^ws

•lis

•00 •
© .• ^

H- 1

t«

w I
i

o
W
m

W §« fl

>-
M

•5:2

WHO

Sa o
bo

S|a^ ,

I-

Cf o

« CM

g:<NSpk

»-9

I ^ e

-5

1*1

rt.SP

^^
6"!*

HHH»-ai-»

a .

►J (N « 59

5cc»^Pu

2C^»o<o

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

-1 . <

-a *

III

"^1

.1"

S s •

>;^® 5

gJWM

•4

M
c5

«;!

p^
d

§«oo«

^ ©* <0 CO

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

I
I

4«

ifi

SI .n

■';5bo^

ii-»i-»^

. CO

fe ""

I S^ J e

C<->SPU
2 CO ^eo

Digitized by VjOOQiC

.1^

^1-

Ik-

w»^

^
^

VOL. vin.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

(3l

«3s

^1^

TO o

fill

•4

fill

*«-
oo

c o ® 5?
• »Soeo

•r

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

RULES.

1. The Association shall be styled the Devonshire Associa-
tion for the Advancement of Science, literature, and Art.

2. The objects of the Association are — To give a stronger
impulse and a more systematic direction to scientific enquiry
in Devonshire ; and to promote the intercourse of those who
cultivate Science, literature, or Art, in different parts of the
county.

3. The Association shall consist of Members, Honorary
Members, and Corresponding Members.

4. Every candidate for membership, on being nominated
by a member to whom he is personally known, shall be
admitted by the General Secretary, subject to the confir-
mation of the General Meeting of the Members.

5. Persons of eminence in Literature, Science, or Art,
connected with the West of England, but not resident in
Devonshire, may, at a General Meeting of the Members, be
elected Honorary Members of the Association ; and persons
not resident in the country, who feel an interest in the
Association, may be elected Corresponding Members.

6. Every Member shall pay an Annual Contribution of Ten
Shillings, or a Life Composition of Five Pounds.

7. Ladies only shall be admitted as Associates to an Annual
Meeting, and shall pay die sum of Five Shillings each.

8. Every Member shall be entitled gratuitously to a lady's
ticket.

9. The Association shall meet annually, at such a time in
July and at such place as shall be decided on at the previous
Annual Meeting.

10. A President, two or more Vice-Presidents, a (General
Treasurer, one or more General Secretaries, and a Council,
shall be elected at each Annual Meeting.

11. The President shall not be eligible for re-election.

12. Each Annual Meeting shall appoint a local Treasurer
and Secretary, who, with power to add to their number any

a 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

12 RULKS.

Members of the Association, shall be a local Comiuittee to
assist in making such local arrangements as may be desirable.

13. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, the affairs of
the Association shall be managed by the Council ; the Gleneral
and Local Officers, and Officers elect, being ex offijdo Members.

14. The Council shall hold a meeting at Exeter in the
month of January or February in each year, on such day as
the Honorary Secretary shall appoint, for the due manage-
ment of the affairs of the Association, and the performing
the duties of their office.

15. The Honorary Secretary, or any four members of the
Council, may call extraordinary meetings of their body, to
be held at Exeter, for any purpose requiring their present
determination, by notice under his or their hand or hands,
addressed to every other member of the Council, at least ten
clear days previously, specifying the purpose for which such
extraordinary meeting is convened. No matter not so speci-
fied, and not incident thereto, shall be determined at any
extraordinary meeting.

16. The General Treasurer and Secretaries, and the Council,
shall enter on their respective offices at the meeting at which
they are elected; but the President, Vice-Presidents, and
Local Officers, not until the Annual Meeting next following.

17. All Members of the Council must be Memlers of the
Association.

18. The Council shall have power to fill any Official vacancy
which may occur in the intervals of the Annual Meetings.

19. The Annual Contributions shall be payable in advance,
and shall be due in each year on the day of the Annual
Meeting.

20. The Treasurer shall receive all sums of money due to
the Association ; he shall pay all accounts due by the Asso-
ciation after they shall have been examined and approved;
and he shall report to each meeting of the Council the balance
he has in hand, and the names of such members as shall be
in arrear, with the sums due respectively by each.

21. Whenever a Member shall have been three months
in arrear in the payment of his Annual Contributions, the
Treasurer shall apply to him for the same.

22. Whenever, at an Annual Meeting, a Member shall be
two years in arrear in the payment of his Annual Contribu-
tions, the Council may, at its discretion, erase his name &om
the list of members.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

RULES. 13

23. The General Secretaries shall, at least one month
before each Annual Meeting, inform each member by circular
of the place and date of the Meeting.

24. Members who do not, on or before the day of the
Annual Meeting, give notice, in writing or personally, to one
of the Greneral Secretaries of their intention to withdraw
from the Association, shall be regarded as membera for the
ensuing year.

25. The Association shall, within three months after each
Annual Meeting, publish its Transactions, including the Eules,
a Financial Statement, a List of the Members, the Beport of
the Council, the President's Address, and such papers, in
abstract or in extenso, read at the Annual Meeting, as shall
be decided by the Council.

26. The Association shall have the right at its discretion
of printing in extenso in its Transactions all papers read at
the Annual Meeting; but the copyright of a paper read
before any meeting of the Association, and the illustrations
of the same which have been provided at his expense, shall
remain the property of the Author.

27. The Authors of papers printed in the Transactions
shall, within seven days after the Transactions are published,
receive twenty-five private copies free of expense, and shall
be allowed to have any further number printed at their own
expense. All arrangements as to such extra copies to be
made by the Authors with the printer to the Association*

28. If proofs of papers to be published in the Transactions
be sent to Authors for correction, and are retained by them
beyond four days for each sheet of pi-oof, to be reckoned from
the day marked thereon by the printer, but not including the
time needful for transmission by post, such proofs shall be
assumed to require no further correction.

29. Should the Author's corrections of the press in any
paper published in the Transactions amount to a greater sum
than in the proportion of twenty shillings per sheet, such
excess shall be borne by the Author himself, and not by the
Association.

30. Every Member shall, within three months after each
Annual Meeting, receive gratuitously a copy of the Transac-
tions.

31. The Accounts of the Association shall be audited
annually, by Auditors appointed at each Annual Meeting,
but who shall not be ex officio Members of the Council.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BYE-LAWS AND STANDING OEDERS.

1. Tn the interests of the Association it is desirable that
the President's Address in each year be printed previous to
its delivery.

2. In the event of there being at an Annual Meeting more
Papers than can be disposed of in one day, the reading of the
residue shall be continued the day following.

3. The pagination of the Transactions shall be in Arabic
numerals exclusively, and carried on consecutively, fix)m the
beginning to the end of each volume ; and the Transactions
of each year shall form a distinct and separate volume.

4. The Honorary Secretary shall bring to each Annual
Meeting of the Members a report of the number of copies in
stock of each *Part' of the Transactions, with the price per
copy of each 'Part' specified; and such report shall be
printed in the Transactions next after the Treasurer's financial
statement

5. The Honorary Secretary shtJl prepare and bring to each
Annual Meeting brief Obituary Notices of Members deceased
during the previous year, and such notices shall be printed
in the Transactions.

6. An amount not less than the sum of the Compositions
of all existing life-Members shall be kept at Interest in the
names of the Treasurer and General Secretary.

7. The Secretary shall, within one month of the close of
each Annual Meeting of the Association, send to each
Member newly elected at the said Meeting a copy of the
following letter: —

Dewnuhire Association for the Advaricement of Science, Literatvre^
and Art,

Sir, — I have the pleasure of informing you that on the of

July, you were elected a Member of the Association on the

nomination of

The copy of the Transactions for the current year, which will be
forwarded to you in due course, will contain the Laws of the Asso-
ciation. Meanwhile I beg to call your attention to the following
statements : —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BTE-LAWS AND STAKDINa OBDERS. 15

(1) Every Member pays an Annual ContributLon of Tea Shillings, or
a Lile Composition of Five Pounds.

(2) The Anmial Contributions are payable in advance, and are due in
each year on the day of the Annual Meeting.

(3) Members who do not, on or before the day of the Ami n ft l
Meeting, give notice in writing or personally to the General Secretary
of their intention to withdraw from the Association are regarded as
Members for the ensuing year.

The Treasurer's address is— Edwabd Vivian, Esq., Woodfield, Tor-
quay. — I remain, Sir, your Mthful Servant,

Hon, Sec,

8. The reading of any Paper shall not exceed twenty
minutes, and in any discussion which may arise, no speaker
shall be allowed to speak more than ten minutes.

9. Papers to be read to the Annual Meetings of the Asso-
ciation must strictly relate to Devonshire, and must be
handed, together with all Drawings to be used in illustrating
them in the Transactions of the Association, to the General
Secretary at or before the first Meeting of the Council on
the first day of the Annual Meeting; and all Bules and
Standing Orders connected with Papers read to the Asso-
ciation shall be printed in the Annual Circular.

10. Papers communicated by Members for Non-Members,
and accepted by the Council, shall be placed in the Pro-
gramme below those furnished by Members themselves.

11. Papers which have been accepted by the Council
cannot be withdrawn without the consent of the Council

12. The Council will do their best so to arrange Papers
for reading as to suit the convenience of the authors; but
the place of a Paper cannot be altered after the Programme
has been settled by the Council.

13. Papers which have already been printed in extenso
cannot be accepted, unless they form part of the literature of
a question on which the Council has requested a Member or
Committee to prepare a report.

14. Every meeting of the Council shall be convened by
Circular, sent by the General Secretary to each Member of
the Council, not less than ten days before the Meeting is held.

15. All Papers read to the Association which the Council
shall decide to print in extenso in the Transactions, shall be
sent to the printer, together with all drawings required in
illustrating them, on the day next following the close of the
Annual Meeting at which they were read.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

16 BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.

16. All Papers read to the Association which the Council
shall decide not to print in eoctenso in the Transactions, shall
be returned to the authors not later than the day next follow-
ing the close of the Annual Meeting at which they were
read; and abstracts of such Papers to be printed in the
Transactions shall not exceed one-fourth of the length of the
Paper itself, and must be sent to the General Secretary on or
before the seventh day after the close of the Annual Meeting.

17. The Author of every Paper which the Council at any
Annual Meeting shall decide to print in the Transactions shall
be expected to pay for all such illustrations as in his judg-
ment the said Paper may require; but the Council may, at
their discretion, vote towards the expense of such illustrations
any sum not exceeding the balance in hand as shown by the
Treasurer's Report to the said Meeting, after deducting all
life Compositions, as well as all Annual Contributions re-
ceived in advance of the year to which the said Report
relates, which may be included in the said balance.

18. The printer shall do his utmost to print the papers in
the Transactions in the order in which they were read, and
shall return every Manuscript to the author as soon as it is
in type, but not before. They shall be returned intact, provided
they are written on loose sheets and on one side of the paper
only.

19. Excepting mere verbal alterations, no Paper which has
been read to the Association shall be added to, without the
written approval and consent of the Greneral Secretary ; and
no additions shall be made except in the form of notes or
postscripts, or both.

20. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, all Meetings
of the Council shall be held at Exeter, unless some other
place shall have been decided on at the previous Council
Meeting.

21. When the number of copies on hand of any 'Part' of
the Transactions is reduced to twenty, the price per copy
shall be increased 25 per cent. ; and when the number has
been reduced to ten copies, the price shall be increased 50
per cent, on the original price.

22. The Bye-Laws and Standing Orders shall be printed
after the "Rules " in the Transactions.

23. All resolutions appointing committees for special service
for the Association shall be printed in the Transactions next
before the President's Address.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL

At pretmUd at ike Om&ral Mwting, at Athburton^ Jufy tSth, 1S76.

In presentiiig this their Fourteenth Annual Seport, the
Council have the gratification to renew those congratulations
on the progress and prosperity of the Association which
it has been their pleasure uniformly to ofiTer since the
Association was originally established. The high character
and great merit of the papers offered for acceptance continue
to be mcdntained, and there is no diminution in the pro-
gressive growth of the number of members.

The Fourteenth Annual . Meeting was held at Torrington,
under the Presidency of R J. King, Esq., commencing on
Tuesday, July 27th, and continuing on the two following
days.

After the Council had transacted its annual business, at
three o'clock the members were formally received by the
Corporation in the Town Hall, the Mayor (Mr. Jackson)
presiding. Mr. Doe (the Town Clerk) read an Address,
which expressed the Corporation's deep sense of the honour
conferred on the town by the visit of the Association,
assuring them that, though they could not boast of any
distinguished votaries of science, literature, and art among
themselves, they fully appreciated the disinterested labours
of students in those branches of learning which have so
greatly aided the progress of civilization, and the promotion
of human happiness. In offering a hearty welcome to their
visitors, they earnestly hoped that the meeting then begun
might be gratifying to all engaged in it, and be remembered
with feelings of pleasure, unalloyed with disappointment or
regret

The Mayor then presented the Address for the acceptance
of the meeting, and in doing so added his hearty welcome.
The Address was accepted on behalf of the Association by
the Rev. Treasurer Hawker, and acknowledged in graceful
and appropriate terms.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

18 EEPOBT OF THE COUNCIL.

The General Meeting was then held, and their labours
having been completed, the Members made their way to
the Castle Green, where, under a large tent erected for the
occasion, an excellent dinner was provided by the Mayor
and Corporation, covers being laid for about two hundred
guests.

In the evening, at 8 p.m., the President delivered his
Introductory Address to a laige and appreciative audience.

On Wednesday, the 28th, the Association met at 11 a.m.,
and commenced the reading and discussion of the following
programme of Papers :

The History of Great Toirington . . £ev, Frederie T. Colby, b.d., &c.

The Examination of Two Barrowsmear I /a^ n^
Torrington . . . . | «^»- •^^•

MiflceUaneous DevonBhire Gleanings . W. Fenffelly, F.&.8., f.o.s., &o.

Sketch of Risdon Bw, Treasurer Sawker, m.a.

The Comparatiye Meteorology of Devon- \ jf (r j^jg^ ^ ^

Fauna of Devon, Part XII.— Fishes . E, ParJUL

Thomas Benet : a Biographical Sketch . Paul Q, Karkeek,

A Biographical Notice of the late Mr. \

Thomas Fowler, of Torrington, with > E$v. Sugh Fowler, m.a.
some aooonnt of his Inventions . )

On the Sand and Clay Beds on the Hoe, ) » v- iru-.#x , « -
Plymouth f-'^:'"' ^<^^^ '-o.s.

Tawton ; the first Saxon Bishopriok of i ,. « m,^^*^
Devonshire . . . . . K * -^^ ^«'»<^-

Notes on Boulders and Scratched Stones \ ^r ©.^^w^ , « « , « „ a.^
in South Devon . ,] ^' -P«V*%» '•»•»•» '-^.s., &c.

On the Drift Gravels on the Cliff at)

Langstone Point of the South Coast > S, ParJUt.
of Devon )

Memoranda W. Pengetty, r.&.s., f.o.s., &o.

■^ to ft^lS""*^.*^" ''"'! } ^"- Or^-^ ^•^*---
Economic G^eology of Devon . . , R, N, Worth, f.o.s.
The Economic Geology of Devon . E. AppUton, f.i.b.a.

Notes on an Incisor Tooth of Machai' \ "

rodut Latidem in the Albert Memo- > W, Pengelly, f.ius., f.o.s., &c.

rial Museum, Exeter . . )

Some recent Cases of Witchcraft. \ p^^, ^ b%-.i.^i.
Devonshire ^ Paul d Karkeek.

The Common Seals of Devon. Part iii. . R, N, Worth, f.o.s.

Notes and Queries on Folk-Lore . . R» J, King, ii.a.

Devonshire Farm Lads .... Rev, Treasurer Katoker, m.a.

Notes on Recent Notices of the Geology ) nr » n il

and Paheontology of Devonshire . / '^' ^^^^V^ ^-^^-^ '•«•»• *<^

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

KEPOKT OP THE COUNCIL. 19

On the Beoay of limertona Fragments )

in the New Bed Sandstone on the > ^. ParJUt.
Coast of South Devon . . . )

The Five CSsteroian Houses of Devon. \ j lu^i^^ »«--- - « * , , .
I. Buckland ^ J. BrooJnng Sow$, it,%.k., v.i..%.

Anthracite; or, Calm of North Devon . Tbwmhmd M, HaU^ f.o.s.

Devonshire Gleanings from Manning- \ ^ i>^^^u,. - » « - « . Sr^
ham's DiaiyT^ . . . . / ^' ^^^tty, F.B.S., p.o.s., &o.

The Natural History of Bugtena viridU JB. ParJUt.

Verbal Provincialisms of South Western \ nr p^«^77„ „ « . „ « „ «l^
Devonshire f ^' ^"^^^^V^ '•^"•' '•«» > ^

The Conchology of Torbay. Communi- \ j. n-j^^^
catedbyW.Pengelly,F.iLS.,&o. ,]^'P^^'

In the evening the Association Dinner took place at the
Globe Hotel, when about eighty members and associates
sat down together, under the Presidency of R J. King,
Esq., who was supported by the Mayor and several of the
Vice-Presidents. The dinner was an excellent one, and well
served. The company then adjourned to the Town Hall,
to be present at an attractive concert, to be given by the
members of the Torrington Choral Society, under the con-
ductorship of Mr. Weymss MorfiU, and at which Mr. Charles
Fowler, the eminent pianist of Torquay, who is a native of
Torrington, was announced to play. The programme was
of a most classical order, and reflected great credit on the
conductor's good taste in catering for a scientific society's
entertainment The thanks of the Association were conveyed
by the President to the ladies and gentlemen who had
afforded such a thoroughly enjoyable treat.

On Thursday, the 29th, the Association met at 10 am.,
and the reading and discussion of the residue of papers
from the previous day was resumed, and continued without
interruption until the programme was exhausted, at about
3 p.m.

A Council Meeting and General Meeting then followed ;
and in the evening about forty of the members, under the
President's guidance, in three large waggonettes, made a most
delightful excursion to Frithelstock and Weir GiflFord, a
pleasant termination to the Torrington Meeting, which may
be ranked amoug the most successful the Association has
held. The Local Secretary was indefatigable in his exertions,
and the Local Committee performed their duties in a spirit
of thorough devotion.

It having been decided that the next Meeting be held
at Ashburton, the following were elected officers for that
occasion :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

20 KEPORT OF THE COUNCIL.

President : Rev. Treasurer Hawker, M.A. Vice-Presidents :
P. F. S. Amery, Esq., Portreeve of Ashburton; Baldwin
J. P. Bastard, Esq.; J. B. Paige-Browne, Esq., M.A.; R.
Dymond, Esq., F.S.A. ; A. Champernowne, Esq., M.A., f.g.s. ;
F. H. Firth, Esq. ; C. J. Follett, Esq. ; E. Jardine, Esq. ; Rev.
P. Jackson, M.A. ; R. J. King, Esq., M.A. ; J. Robinson, Esq. ;
J. Tozer, Esq.; Robert Tucker, Esq. ; Rev. W. H. Thornton,
B.A.; J. Woodley, Esq. ; Rev. C. Worthy, m a. Hon. Treasurer :
E. Vivian, Esq., m.a., Torquay. Hon. Local Treasurer : W. S.
Gervis, Esq., M.D., f.g.s. Hon. Secretary : Rev. W. Harpley,
M.A., F.C.P.S., Clayhanger, Tiverton. Hon. Local Secretary :
John S. Amery, Esq.

The Council have published the President's Address, to-
gether with the papers read before the Association ; also the
Treasurer's Report, a list of Members, and the Rules, Standing
Orders, and Bye-Laws.

Copies of the Transactions have been sent to each member,
and to the following societies : The Royal Society, Linnaeaa
Society, Geological Society, Ethnological Society, Royal Insti-
tution (Albemarle Street), Devon and Exeter Institution
(Exeter), Plymouth Institution, Torquay Natural History
Society, Honiton Literary Institution, Barnstaple Literary
and Scientific Institution, Royal Institution (Cornwall), the
Library of the British Museum, and the Secretaries of the
London and South Western and South Devon Railway
Companies.

The Council desire to call the attention of the members
to what may be termed a new feature in the working of the
Association; namely, the appointment of Committees for
special purposes. In July last a Committee of this kind
was appointed for the purpose of making and obtain-
ing observations on a uniform system on the Meteorology of
Devonshire ; also a Committee for the purpose of noting the
discovery or occurrence of such Facts in any department of
scientific inquiry, and connected with Devonshire, as it may
be desirable to place on permanent record, but may not be of
suflBcient importance in themselves to form the subjects of
separate papers ; and a Committee for the purpose of collect-
ing notes on Devonshire Folk-Lore; and at their winter
meeting another was added, viz., a Committee to prepare a
report on public and private Collections of Works of Art in
Devonshire. The Council thought that the objects sought
by these Committees would be attained more efficiently by
the conjoint efforts of several, than by the unaided exertions
of individual members.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

OOOCOOOOOr|lCOCOa>

n O «0 O 00 i-i O ^ CO ^ c

.00 . a^

6Q •!

^"^SSSS SR 5 3.9.9
||Ofiflfi-|^^.|8

ooo <
^ © <

00 »o <

> O O O O kO

> O OO OkO
) 0> 00 to i-^ to

2 in

I-

C4^

•OO

« eo

coco

> 00 00

CO
OCOOOOOOOOOO

•-4t^ooocoo«^cooe4t^

!-<•-<•-< I-* I-* ^i^

rH0G'-4'-4C4i-i^i-4O0

THkocot^oooo^e^eo-^

COCOCOCO«OCOK^t»K^t^t«*
OOOOOOOOQOQOOOOOOOOOQO

-•

oOOOoo • •^oooDOOODOOCMaocwooaoaoaDao

illllllllil

o 5 I2 "t2

1 ll^

a(ocot<«t<«cokO'44^^<«i«cic4c

IIIIIIIHIII

J 'C 'O "w 'O "O 'w tl '3 'C 'w 'O

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

STATBBfENT OF THE PROPERTY OF THE ASSOCIATION,
Julu tSth, 1876,

£ $,

Deposit at Interest in Torquay Bank (Life

Compositions

of thirty-four Members)

170

Balance in Treasurer's hand

, ,

6 4

Arrears of Annual Contributions valued at

8 10

"Transactions" in Stock, 1862 . .

22 copies at Is. 6d. .

1 13

„ 1863 ..

104 ,

, 2s.0d. .

10 8

„ „ 1864 ..

121 ,

3s.0d. .

18 3

„ „ 1866 ..

120 ,

, 2s. 6d. .

„ „ 1866 ..

96 ,

, 86.0d. .

14 8

1867 ..

66. Od. .

28 10

„ „ 1868 ..

66 ,

, 66. 6d. .

21 9

1869 ..

14 ,

, 10s. Od. .

„ 1870 ..

41 ,

6s. Od. .

12 6

„ „ 1871 ..

38 ,

, 6s.6d. .

12 7

„ „ 1872 ..

6 ,

, 16s. Od. .

3 16

„ „ 1878 ..

44 ,

, " 6s.0d. .

18 4

>» » 1874 ..

46 ,

8s. 6d. .

19 11

1876 ..
(Signed

19 >

, 10s. Od. .
i

9 10

S370 18

. HARP]

[iEY,
Hon, Steretary,

'* When the number of copies on hand of any part of the * Transactions '
is reduced to twenty, the price per copy shall be increased 26 per cent. ; and
when the number has been reduced to ten copies, the price shsll be increased
60 per cent, on the original price." — Standing Orders No, tO.

Digitized by

Google

RESOLUTIONS APPOINTING COMMITTEES,

Made by the Council at the Meeting at Aehhurtm^
JULY, 1876.

That Mp. C. 8. Bate, Eev. W. Harpley, Rev. Treasurer Hawker,
Mr. R J. King, and Mr. W. F^ngellj be a Committee for the
pnipoee of considering at what place the Association shall hold its
Meeting in 1878, and who shall be invited to be the Officers at
that Meeting; that Mr. Pengelly be the Secretary; that their
attention be directed to the feet that an invitation was received
firom Stonehoose a few years ago ; and that they be requested to
report to the next Winter Meeting of the Council

That Mr. P. F. S. Amery, Mr. R S. Ellis, Mr. H. S. Gill, Dr.
W. C. Lake, Mr. K Parfitt, Mr. W. Pengelly, Dr. W. T. Radford,
Rev. T. R R. Stebbing, and Mr. K Vivian be a Committee for
the purpose of making and obtaining observations on a uniform
system on the Meteorology of Devonshire ; and that Dr. Lake be
the Secretary.

That Mr. George Doe, Rev. W. Harpley, Mr. K S. Heineken,
Mr. H. S. Gill, Mr. R. J. King, Mr. E. Parfitt, Mr. W. PengeUy,
and Mr. J. Brooking Rowe be a Committee for the purpose of
noting the discovery or occurrence of such Facts in any department
of scientific inquiry, and connected with Devonshire, as it may be
desirable to place on permanent record^ but may not be of sufficient
importance in themselves to form the subjects of separate papers ;
and that Mr. Pengelly be the Secretary.

That Mr. P. F. S. Amery, Mr. R Dymond, Rev. W. Harpley,
Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, Mr. R J. King, and Mr. J. Brooking Rowe be a
Committee for the purpose of collecting notes on Devonshire Folk-
Lore ; and that Mr. ]^ng be the Secretary.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

24 RESOLUTIONS APPOINTING COMMITTEES.

That Mr. R Dymond, Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. P. Q.
Karkeek, Mr. R J. King, and Mr. R K Wortli be a Committee to
prepare memoirs on Devonshire Celebrities ; and that the Eev.
Treasurer Hawker be the Secretary.

That Mr. R Dymond, Key. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. R J. King,
and Mr. R N. Worth be a Committee to prepare a Eeport on the
Public and Private Collections of Works of Art in Devonshire;
and that Mr. King be the Secretary.

That Mr. C. Spence Bate, Mr. W. F. Collier, Mr. J. Divett, Mr.
R Dymond, Eev. W. Harpley, Eev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. R J.
King, Mr. W. Lavers, Mr. G. W. Ormerod, Mr. W. Pengelly, Mr.
J. R Eowe, and Eev. W. H. Thornton be a Committee for the
purpose of influencing public opinion in favour of preserving the
Historical Eelics on Dartmoor; that Mr. W. F. CoUier be the
Secretary; and that they be requested to report at the next
Winter Meeting of the Council

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.

Ladies and Gentlemen, — If the fate of Icarus befalls me,
I trust that the Dsedaluses, whose kind partiality has tempted
me to soar too high, will, by accepting my unfeigned distrust,
save me from absolutely perishing in the depths of their
contempt. When I look back on the roll of my predecessors
in this distinguished position, I feel (I should be less or
more than man if I did not feel) how perilously near I am to
destruction from my giddy elevation.

That quaint but pithy poet, George Herbert, says, in his
Church Porch —

" Pitch thy behaviour low, thy projects high ;
So shalt thou humble and magnanimous be :
Sink not in En>irit : who aimeth at the sky-
Shoots higher much than he that means a tree."

This perhaps sounds a little like hypocrisy; but Herbert
was too good a man to intend by his advice any thing ap-
proaching to double-dealing ; neither do I pretend to say that
I do not value exceedingly the great honour of presiding this
year over the Devonshire Association for Science, Literature,
and Art.

My simple aim in the address I have the honour to offer
you will be cursorily to show how science, literature, and art
affect socially the masses in the present day — always, we may
boldly say, beneficially ; for if he is a benefactor who makes
two blades of grass grow where one only has grown, those
who promote the happiness, the intelligence, the refinement
of their fellow-creatures, are the true Mends and princes of

humanity.

'* Peace hath her yictories,
No less renown'd than war.'*

Now it would be violating the rule I have laid down for
myself, if I attempted to descant or say much upon that of
which — I confess it sadly — I know nothing ; i.e. science, in
the common acceptation of the word.

TOL. vni. B

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

26 REV. J. M. hawker's presidential address.

A brighter epoch has opened upon the rising generation.
Our sons and daughters have happily opportunities for study-
ing natural science, which did not belong to my early days.
Yet it is not, I hope, impossible to perceive and appreciate
with lively gratitude, if not with full understanding, the
results of this improved state of things ;. and the most un-
observant can scarcely fail to see the enormous benefits
conferred upon our social life by the advance of science.

To quote words of Sir John Herschel, so long ago as 1833 :
" The advantages conferred by the augmentation of our pliy-
sical resources, through the medium of increased knowledge
and improved art, have this peculiar and remarkable property
— that they are in their nature diffusive, and cannot be
enjoyed in any exclusive manner by a few."

Many, I repeat, who do not the least understand the pro-
cess, acknowledge thankfully the gainful fruits of successful
invention.

The young lady in the railway carriage, who said once to
our Bishop, as she looked out of the window, " The letters
must be very small, sir, to go through such little wires,"
would have quite appreciated the value of telegraphic com-
munication, if it had been necessary to enquire at the end of
her journey about missing luggage, or to announce her safe
arrival

The consolations which science can offer to unscientific
persons at large, bringing together, Ariel-like, the ends of the
earth, and making "the whole world kin," were strikingly
seen last year in the terrible wreck of the Scftiller on the
Scilly Isles. There, whilst the interment of the dead was
actually proceeding, telegrams were received from friends in
America of two requesting that the bodies might be unburied
until further communications could be received.

Thousands of unheeding sailora have been saved by the
adaptation of lightning-conductors on the principle of a dis-
tinguished Devonian, Sir William Snow Harris, whose high
scientific attainments and unwearied energy at last induced
the Admiralty to adopt generally his simple, yet ingenious
and original plan.

So all of us are. affected by the changes — I may surely
say ameliorations — in our social life, wrought out through
scientific progress, however ignorant we may be of the various
steps and processes by which success has been won.

It is for the philosopher after, it may be long years of
patient labour, to cry, " Eureka ! " it is for the thoughtless,
too often thankless, masses to enjoy the fruits of unrequited

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

REV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 27

toil and study. "Sic vos non vobis mellificatis apes," was
the pathetic appeal of Virgil for a just acknowledgment of
his copyright, as in substance it has been of many, who have
sunk in the fray, and been trodden ruthlessly under foot.

It is, I venture to say, not the least good of such an Asso-
ciation as OUTS that it gives the opportunity of paying honour,
however imperfectly, to science, of which the greatest part of
us must be ignorant.

And more than this, it gives an opportunity for those who
in any degree, from position or keenness of observation, or a
love of some special subject, are qualified to be teachers, to
give utterance to what they know.

How many names stand forth in the old Gentile world,
like, for instance, Pythagoras — great, majestic, followed in
their day by crowds of reverent disciples, and yet beyond a
few broken echoes across the breadth of centuries, mute and
unrecorded.

To all there is untold good in such opportunities and such
gatherings as these; for the oftener they occur, and the
oftener we meet on common grounds of earnest search
after truth, the greater likelihood, whatever may be our
different paths, of our drawing nearer to each other in
substantial agreement

"'Different sciences" — I have read lately these, as they
seem to me, wise words in a remarkable volume of sermons
by a Scotch divine — " which seem at first discordant, advance
at last to join hands in reconciliation and religion, which
springs from the basis of the spiritual, may appear for a
while in strange contrast, or even conflict, with the discoveries
of the material universe, and yet be found in the end to be
in full harmony with them."

I do not claim absolutely the curious lines of iEschylus,
where he, by chance or a kind of inspiration, seems to
predict the discovery of steam, for I would fain hope that
science and old faiths have never been drawn up in battle
array against each other, except through misunderstanding;
but now there is certainly growing up a desire for an honour-
able alliance, and I may apppropriate the verses, " ^tofioaav

yap 6vT€i i)($iaTOi to wplv JIvp koI OaXacra'a" (Agamemnon.)

"Now sworn allies are those who were of old most hostile,
fire and water." And if the persecution of Galileo or othei-s
be quoted against me, I would quote in return the illustrious
name, more than 1,100 years old, of Bceda, a monk of Jarrow,
" first among English scholars, first among English theologians,
Sermons, by Rev. John Ker, d.d., Glasgow, p. 230.
B 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

28 REV. J. M. hawker's presidential ADDRESa

first among English historians ;" " the father," so the eloquent
writer of the History for the English People continues, " of
our national education ; in his physical treatises, the first
figure to which our science looks back."

Be it as it may, the most narrow-minded fanatic will not
object to the improvement of sanitary matters by the applica-
tion of science ; a study now happily increasing more and
more. " The greatest happiness for the greatest number " is
here the desideratum of thinking and benevolent men, for
here pre-eminently what is good for one is good for all. In
hygienic progress all of us have an interest. The rich man —
we can remember more than one conspicuous example — has
no immunity from the deadly fever which still, to our national
shame, sweeps away its victims in the crowded, ill-drained
courts and alleys of our towns. Yet the masses of our
artisans, and the labouring classes in general, are those who
are alike most concerned from their ignorance and their
inability to help themselves in these matters. Facilities of
locomotion have done, and will, we trust, do much for them.
But on the whole they are wofully restricted to extravagant,
inconvenient lodgings, nurseries of weakness and disease and
unloveliness for their growing families. Or, if we ascend a
little higher in the scale, we find tenements of very different
construction, and in very dififerent situations from " the stately
homes of England."

Legislation has done something, and is doing more; but
legislation of the present day is, perhaps necessarily, of such
a permissive character, that science and enactments for the
carrying out of scientific results haixUy march paH passu.

It is probably better in the long run, as it is more in agree-
ment with the character of our institutions, that private enter-
prise should work out these social problems. We may deplore
an apparent waste of time and money and enei^y, but the
victory once won is sure and likely to be undisturbed, because
it has been wrought out according to principles recognized
by alL Thus, in this matter of dwellings for the working*
classes, I am told that a company, of which Sir Sidney Water-
low is chairman, has succeeded admirably. It pays five per
cent. Its houses are taken before they are built, and there
is no sensible abatement in the demand for them.

Yet there would seem to be certain exceptions where the
Government might interfere with a sterner front than it
does. For instance, the Sanitary Act of 1866 directs that
the authorities designated under it 7iiay (the authorities are
the vestry, where no other board existed before 1865), if they

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

REV. J. M. HAWKEE'S PKESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 29

think expedient so to do, provide a supply of water for the
use of the inhabitants of the district by digging wells, inaldng
reservoirs, &c.

Some may be aware of the wretched supply of pure water
in most of our country villages ; some too have had experi-
ence of country vestries ; all know the convenient loopholes
of "may," and "if they think it expedient so to do." Devon-
shire, of all counties, I may remark, should not anywhere
lack a bountiful supply of the purest and most delicious
water. Dartmoor is one great reservoir; and, as has been
pointed out to me more than once by a companion Moor-
inaniac, if I may use a term applied to certain lovers of the
Moor, might in a score of places have dams thrown across
the mouths of gullies and natural basins, and there would be
an enormous amount of never-failing water. Much has yet
to be done in this direction.

For science has pointed out — Dr. W. Budd, of Clifton, a
native of North Devon, wrote a powerful treatise on tlie
subject — that typhoid fever is induced and propagated by
dirt accumulating in odd corners, escaping from drains and
sewage pits into wells and streams, generating germs of
noxious matter, which, entering the human frame, work their
deadly end. Whether science will ever arrest for a coming
race the inhalation of this impalpable poison we need not
speculate. Science has done something and will surely do
more for our safety by pointing out how the obnoxious
particles of excreta may be neutralized before they fly abroad
to slay their thousands and tens of thousands in the dark.

An admirable paper by Mr. Appleton, dealing with this
topic from an engineering point of view, is recorded in the
Transactions of our Teignmouth Meeting, 1874.

One of my own profession has introduced a system of
providing for excreta, which is slowly making its way into
our public institutions and privately. Not only is it^ with
ordinary attention and proper precaution, a preventive of
disease from the deodorising qualities of dried earth or ashes,
but the agricultural and hoiticultural productions of a coun-
try might be enormously increased by this simple, innocuous
preservation of that which is now often greatly in the way,
a nuisance and a waste. Here seems to be a possible solution
of the enormous difficulty under other conditions of dispers-
ing sewage without polluting our streams and rivers ; at any
rate, for villages and small places, where there is most
carelessness about the supply of pure water.

To have no care beyond that of getting rid anyhow, even

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

30 REV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

in the most objectionable and was^ful manner, of what
might be used with the most advantageous results, is a
retrograde movement in social science, and a blot on our
civilization.

The application of such potent means for good must be
left to those whose brains are as active as their hearts are
large, and who frequently, like medical men, make their own.
personal gain or aggrandisement the last consideration in
their laborious investigations. We have a conspicuous in-
stance of this in one of our most distinguished members,
whose regular, careful work in Kent's Cavern would be
wearisome drudgery, were it not a work of love.

There is another branch of science connected with the
cultivation of the land which concerns us all, inasmuch as
the king lives by the plough ; I mean meteorology.

It may be presumptuous in me to give any opinion on the
matter, yet I suppose that this branch of science is literally
quite in the clouds. Possibly the time will come wjien cer-
tain conclusions can be founded on certain data, which will
enable us to prognosticate the weather for a fixed or approxi-
mate number of days ; when people, English people, living
in an English climate, living in dear Devonshire, close to
Dartmoor, will meet each other, not with the stereotyped
formula of greeting, "Very wet," "Very fine;" but with,
" Have you seen this week's tables ? Four rainy days, and
then dry weather." Even now country-people manage by
the rule of thumb — not to speak contemptuously of what is,
after all, the result of their observation of certain common
signs — to hit the mark, after a rough fashion, within a short
period. Why* then may we not expect that science will yet
explore hidden realms of nature, and tell us positively what
we are to have in coming seasons — heat or cold ; wet or dry ?

What sufifering might have been prevented, if the memo-
rable winter of 1854-5 could have been foreseen ! Frost, it
will be remembered, set in about the middle of January, and
lasted for ten consecutive weeks ; the allied armies of Eng-
land and France perishing in the trenches of Sebastopol;
our own peasantry and artisans at home sorely pinched from
the price of wheat.

Again, there was the terrible drought during the summer
of 1870 ; so that not only were all kinds of fodder at famine
cost almost during the winter, but in the following spring of
1871 a destructive mortality of young sheep and other young
stock nearly ruined flock and cattle owners, the eflFect of
which is still felt in the high prices of meat.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

RKV. J. M. hawker's PBBSIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 31

I heard it said once, and with perfect agreement on my
part, by a thoughtful man, that the ability to tell farmers
what the next fortnight's weather would be ought to render
all legislation on their behalf unnecessary, if such prescience
could ever be.

An interesting paper on " The Influence of the Sunspot
Period upon the Price of Com" was read at the last meeting
of the British Association (1875) by Professor W. Stanley
Jevons, F.R.S., in which, inter alia, he said that Mr. Schuster
has pointed out that the years of good vintage in Western
Europe have occurred at intervals approximating to eleven
years, the average length of the principal sunspot period.

The serious inundations of late years, too, call for the con-
sideration of science and the efforts of local government to
make such expensive ravages impossible. In summer we
often sorely need the water which in winter damages our
fields and floods the lower parts of our towns and villages.
We cannot regulate the rainfall ; but we can to some extent
at any rate utilize it.

It has been oflicially announced that the amount of damage
caused by the inundations in tiie South of France in 1875
exceeds four millions of pounds sterling.

Some approach has been made in the prognostication of
the weatiier by the wind-charts, now published in the news-
papers, and by the establishment of storm-signals at different
lK)ints on the coast.

It appears from a i-eturn recently presented to Parliament
that of the storm warnings issued by the Meteorological
Department during 1874, 78*2 were justified by the subse-
quent weather, and 16-4 were not justified.

The proverbial recklessness of sailors demands more pater-*
nal care than is needed for most classes, and the researches
of science can hardly be turned to better account than by
furnishing them with conclusions, drawn from data, gene-
ralized from scientific observations by scientific men. There
are not, I imagine, many people, even among the more edu-
cated, who are able to read the barometer with skill and
intelligence.

Is it lowering the honourable post I fill by the mention
of another subject — of a sublunary character I allow — on
which science might be brought to bear with infinite benefit
to all of us ? I mean cookery, man being distinctively a
cooking animal. Without at all desiring a state of things
when men live to eat instead of eating to live, I am sure
that if a little more knowledge of physiology and economy

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

32 REV. J. M. hawker's presidential address.

were spread amongst those on whom we are dependent for
our daily meals, our digestion would be better, our butchers'
bills would be less, and our tempers would be improved. The
waste and vexation occasioned by the ignorance and rule-of-
thumb practice of cooks need not be enlarged on in England.
Soyer used to say that he could feed a hundred thousand
people every day in London with what was thrown into the
dust-holes of the vast city.

There are certain laws, hygienic and otherwise, which any
one may leani ; the violation of which entails far more harm
and misery than many at first sight can believe.

Again, how powerful is science to help the masses in the
matter of provident societies ! Only a few are either patient
enough or competent to generalize from scattered, dispropor-
tioned data and form conclusions, which in the shape of
trustworthy tables are of the utmost importance to thousands,
who desire to provide for sickness, old age, or for those near
and dear to them. It is a difficult subject for the keenest
eye; for the multitude of labouring men it is simply im-
possible to command skOl or leisure to enter into abstruse
calculations of this kind. They must be at the mercy of others.

These are a few obvious points, in which science can
confer large and undoubted blessings on the community —
doing for the working classes what it is impossible they can
do for themselves individually.

Let us note rejoicingly that in every age there has been a
Prometheus, ready at any cost of personal gain, and able
from superior intelligence to enlighten and enrich his fellow-
creatures.

•From the first this Association has taken the position of
welcoming all scientific topics in any way connected with
the county whose name it bears. And whether such topics
have been of great or apparently small importance; with
immediate or remote results ; their discussion has invariably
been, I am bold to say, beneficial; truth will ultimately
always be served by them. The counterfeits of truth — the
fallacies of opinion — such as we see in outbreaks of credulity,
or hasty, shallow distrust of everything, will be detected by
close handling and free passages of arms. When the surface
rubbish is cleared away, the old, solid foundations stand out
in primeval grandeur, whose strength none can gainsay.

Superstition in its primary meaning is simply, to quote
Coleridge in his Aids to Reflection, when "the surfaces of
things become to the unlearned substance." " Virium et pro-
prietatum, quae non nisi de substantibus prsedicari possunt.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

EEV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 33

formis superstantibus attributio, est Superstitio/' {Aphorism
iv. p. 142.>

Sir Thomas Brown, in his Religio Medici, says — how
wisely ! — " There is no danger to profound these mysteries,
no sanctum sanctorum in philosophy ; the world was made
to be inhabited by beasts, but studied and contemplated by
man ; 'tis the debt of reason we owe to God, and the homage
we pay for not being beasts. The wisdom of God receives
small honour fix)m these vulgar heads that rudely stare about,
and with gross rusticity admire His works; those highly
magnify Him, whose judicious enquiry into His acts and
deliberate research into His creatures, return the duty of a
devout and learned admiration." No one indeed happily can
stay the onward march of science, any more than the Danish
king the waves of the flowing tida

" For all experience is an arch where through
Gleams that antraveU'd land, whose margin fades
For ever and for ever as we move."

And one of the deepest thinkers, as well as one of the
greatest bishops of the English Church, has written words,
with which I may fitly close this part of my address :
"Every secret which is disclosed, every discovery which is
made, every effect which is brought to view, seems to con-
vince us of numberless more which remain concealed, and
which we had no suspicion of before."*

Literature.

If, then, science is spreading downwards, and adapting its
literature to the wants and enjoyments of the masses, so that
one may say, " Better fifty years of Europe than a cycle of
Cathay," we may assert with even more confidence that litera-
ture in these days and among us is continually extending her
range and dominion over the peoples. Her votaries may not
drink so deeply as the few great scholars and students, rari
nantes in gurgite vasto, who in dark ages kept alive the lamp
of learning, but they undoubtedly are now a mighty host in
numbers, a countless army. Thousands and tens of thousands
are stirred and elevated by the outpouring of books from the
modem press " thick as leaves in Vallombrosa."

There is, as I have hinted, a peril in this facility for read-
ing ; people may get into a habit of reading, as of travelling
now, furiously ; 'but it is a peril which is far outweighed by
the diffusion of knowledge, lighting up and penetrating into
♦ Bishop Butler.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

34 Bsv. J. M. haweeb's presidential abdkess.

the darkest comers. The sources of knowledge, and therefore
of the highest 4)lea8ure, have now been opened wide, and no
one can stay the flood.

Happy is it that so it is, for, as Wordsworth says —

" Books, we know,
Are a substantial world, both pure and good,
Round them, with tendrils strong as fleeii and blood.
Our pastime and our happiness will grow." — Prelude.

No worse sign, it has been truly pointed out, could exist
for a country's real prosperity than a faint demand for a
cheap and abundant literature or a scanty, intermittent
supply of popular intellectual food. The revival of learning
has always been identical with periods of tranquillity, of ease,
of rapid progress in civilization and refinement. With these
conditions must be included freedom, which is essential to
literature generally ; to poetry above all. Savages, or those
who have to live, so to speak, a savage life in a new and
unsubjugated country, have no high aspirations, or if they
have, lack the opportunity of expressing them fitly. Their
immediate bodily wants are too pressing and absorbing.

Even America, with its burning energy and latent power,
has yet to produce names like the giants of the old world.
And the Antipodes, the future Europe of the globe, has done
nothing in prose or poetry that I know of They will both, I
venture to prophesy, catch the divine flame, and whatever
may become of the mother-land, will not only inherit, but
produce a Shakespeare or a Gibbon, a Wordsworth or a Tenny-
son. The disappearance of old social distinctions, which in-
evitably takes place in a new country, is doubtless already
paving the way for an intellectual and moral equality. More's
Utopia is fast being realized by the republic of letters.

When books were few and costly, so that a wandering
scholar,, like Erasmus, wrote, " I have given up my whole
soul to Greek learning, and as soon as I get any money I
shall buy Greek books, and then I shall buy some clothes ; "
it was impossible for any to be learned, except those who
had abundant leisure and belonged to communities, within
whose cloisters were deposited the rare and valuable works of
authors past and present.

Yet now, as then, for deep knowledge, for profound scholar-
ship, it is needful to do more than skim the surface. There
never has been, and there never will be, any royal road to
learning. But a great deal of labour and time may be saved
in the pursuit of literature by a judicious selection of books.
And a far wider range of subjects is open to the student from

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BKV. J. M. HAWKBB'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 35

the wonderful energy of publishers, who, like the railway
companies with third-class passengers, find their main recom-
pense in the multitude of readers. Among the Sosii of
modem times, Charles Knight stands out, facfile priTicepSy in
bringing works of merit within the reach of the masses. He
gradually improved the popular taste by a judicious selection
of authors, whose style and topics led people almost insen-
sibly to purer and higher aspirations. His mantle has fallen
on many, on none perhaps more conspicuously than on
Cassell and Co. (a member of the firm being. I am told, a
Devonian), whose list of publications is legion.

One of their issues — the Popular Educator — has already
received the imprimatur of Mr. Eobert Lowe as entirely
justifying its aim and titla It is a complete multum in
parvo, the list of subjects being over sixty. The price for
each part, 8^d., puts it within easy reach of the poorest
youth, who has a desire to be something more than a hewer
of wood and drawer of water. Then a vast boon has of late
been conferred on those of higher education, who have had
no opportunity of acquiring Greek and Latin. Hitherto the
untold wealth of those giants of old time — the poets, the
philosophers, the historians of a thousand years and more —
has been locked up, comparatively speaking, amongst the
possessions of a few.

A series of Ancient Classics for English Readers has
recently been issued by Messrs. Blackwood, each volume
giving an account of Herodotus, Homer, Virgil, Tacitus,
Sophocles, Horace, and the like, with a notice of their works
and translations here and there by competent scholars. So
tliat now our daughters may taste of classic waters, not far
removed from the fountain-head, and even those of the sterner
sex, who in earlier days went through the curriculum of a
public school or university, may refresh their memories at an
easy rate.

So, again, manuals of science, or science primers, are con-
stantly sent forth in a portable, concise form at a cost not
beyond a schoolboy's reach, which explain at least the
rudiments of theii* respective subjects.

Few of the services of scientific men are, I believe, to be
more highly valued than their attempts to bring within
popular scope those studies, or the results of those studies,
whereby they have made themselves such mighty men of
knowledge.

I know no more remarkable proof of the gradual apprecia-
tion of popular support and interest than the History of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

36 REV. J. M. hawker's presidential address.

England written expressly by a distinguished Oxford pro-
fessor for the people. " The aim of the following work," he
says in his preface, "is defined by its title; it is a history
not of English kings or English conquests, but of the Eng-
lish people:'* "of the missionary, the poet, the printer, the
merchant, or the philosopher." ♦ And all this material, all
these instruments of higher life, will not, indeed cannot, now
remain untouched or unused. Their fitting employment is
now being taught, far and near, throughout the land. The
educational endowments, given in past times by men of keen
sight and large hearts, are becoming more and more available
for the masses, and are supplemented by the wise liberality of
the nation. The lowliest labourer's son — I wish that I could
add girl — can put his foot on the first step of the ladder, and
there is nothing, save himself, to hinder him from mounting to
the top. Let us rejoice therein for ourselves and all others. The
diffusion of knowledge, the abundance of books, will not
only raise high the national standard of intelligence and
cultivation, but will enormously increase the personal happi-
ness of every individual who is brought within reach of such
influences.

I do not forget the profound works that issue from the
exhaustive scholarship of Germany, and the enterprise which
has produced the Tauchnitz Editions, when I say that Eng-
land is pre-eminent in her literature for the masses. Europe,
and more than Europe, wiU bear testimony to this, if only
from the well-known handbooks of Mr. Murray, so constantly
seen with sedulous tourists as to be called somewhat pro-
fanely "the Englishman's Bible." They have greatly facilitated
foreign travel, and some of them (as the one for Spain by
Mr. Ford) are of lasting value, from their wide information
and acute criticism. They are far beyond mere itineraries.

What has been done for our own land in: this direction
most know from the invaluable handbooks of our counties
and cathedrals ; indeed the very brutes of the earth share in
the benefit of such widespread literature. What is entitled
The Humanity Series of Lessons for Schools^ will certainly do
a good work in teaching our children the great lesson of
kindness and consideration to dumb animals.

Let me sum up this part of my address by venturing to
foretell a bright future for the land we all love.

Without going so far as to say that literature will of itself
give " a sweet reasonableness " to all the rugged, sour natures
of ignorant and uncultivated people in town and country, I

• A Short History of the English People, by J. R. Green.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

KEV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTUL ADDRESS. 37

am sure that a humanizing and elevating work is being
carried on by the spread of books and various branches of
knowledge. If a Gifford and an Ireland could emerge from
the depressing influences of "chill penury," and win their
way to eminence in scholarship by well nigh their own un-
assisted efforts a hundred years ago, and, earlier still, another
native of Ashburton (Dunning), rise to the foremost ranks of
a noble profession by dauntless perseverance ; if a poet, like
Herrick, could put aside the little cares and common things
of a remote, unsympathizing countiy parish, and there store
up material for some of the most finished lyrics in our
language — I had almost said of any language — what may
we not look for henceforth with the facilities for mental
culture and improvement that are accessible in the remotest
comers of English-speaking lands ?

Ex uno disce multos, A young man employed on the
railroads in India, and living in frequent solitude amongst
natives beyond the limits of civilized society, told me that
his life would be unendurable were it not for the regular
supplies of books which he got from Mr. Mudie, the well-
known distributor of current literature. And what literature
can do for old age in the dark days, when men must say of
the active pursuits of life, " I have no pleasure in them," may
be gathered from such words as those which Mr. GrenviUe, a
turtite and man of pleasure, uses at the close of his memoirs.
In their measure they represent what the few have felt from
the beginning, and what the many — I say it once more
exultingly — are feeling, and will feel increasingly. Mr.
GrenviUe writes as follows (iii. 128) : ** And then again, when
I look forward to that period which is fast approaching,
' when ... a sprightlier age comes tittering on, to drive one
from the stage,' I am thankful that I have still something in
store ; that, though far below the wise and the learned, I am
still something raised above the ignorant mob ; that, though
much of my mental substance has been wasted, I have
enough left to appear respectably in the world, and that I
have at least preserved that taste for literary pursuits, which
I cling to as the greatest of blessings, and the best security
against the tedium and vacuity, which are the indispensable
concomitants of an idle youth and an ignorant old age."

Art.

As I approach the remaining part of what I am endea-
vouring to say, I feel more difficulty, not only from my

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

38 REV, J. M. hawker's presidential address.

ignorance of the subject, but from the contradiction involved
in it. A love of art is, I believe, implanted in every human
being ; the means of gratifying that love are, as far as I can
see, a long way off from being commensurate. Whilst there
is an ever-increasing demand for cheap and good books,
which meets with a ready response, in England at any rate,
there is no such expressed desire in matters of art, and no
large attempt, if any, to create a taste for high art — certainly
not in the direction of painting, with its cognate subjects.

Something — perhaps I ought to say much — has been done
in music Witness the popular concerts in London, the ora-
torio societies of our large towns, the efforts of village choirs,
and of individuals here and there, such as the delightful
violinist of Torrington last year. The Education Depart-
ment is greatly helping the movement by its recognition of
singing in our elementary schools. Musical instruments, too,
are creeping into dwelling-houses, where they would have
been considered greatly out of place fifty years ago. Farmers'
daughters can play on the piano or harmonium ; mechanics
employ their evenings profitably and pleasantly in their own
homes with the violin or flute or concertina. The readiness
to collect round a band of musicians in a town or village
argues a fondness, if not a capacity for music, which might
be developed, one would think, into as large a national move-
ment in this direction as has long been manifested in Italy
or Germany. Few greater social pleasures, nay, benefits, can
be conferred on a people than the encouragement of musical
education by those who have knowledge or power.

To turn to another department of art, those of us who
are old enough to recall what was considered sufficient, even
beautiful, forty or fifty years ago, in the way of architectural
skill, may well rejgice that such strides have been made since
then, especially in ecclesiastical buildings and their acces-
sories. Yet it will not, I hope, sound flippant or presump-
tuous in me, if I say that we are still a long way off, speaKing
generally, from those grand conceptions of our forefathers
which designed and wrought out the noble proportions of
our cathedrals and churches, where the ornamental details
are merely subsidiary to the general scope of the building.

However rude or unpretending the main work might have
been in olden times, there was almost always a unity of aim,
or a skilful adaptation of former work, which produced a
marvellously fine general effect. All minor details were sub-
ordinated, and viewed with reference to a great whole.

Poverty of ideas is often now covered up by profusion of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

KEV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 39

ornamentation, confusing and deceiving the eye of the un-
initiated, who should be instructed and informed by such
things.

Take, for instance, the illuminated Scripture texts in so
many of our modem or restored churches —

" The scrolls tliat teach thee to live and die ; "

their original intention, no doubt. Written in the characters
of the period, they were intelligible to the men of the period.
Written now in the same characters, they are simply unin-
telligible to the multitude, and frequently a puzzle to the
more practised few.

People have a right to expect such an amount of invention
as is capable of adapting the old, when it is good, to the new,
if the old is desired.

Oddly as it sounded, I thought there was something in
the objection of a retired waggon-master in a parish I once
had, who, when asked to contribute to a painted window in
the church, and shown the sketch, mjmy years ago, looked at
it grimly, and observed, "Eather medieeval, sir, isn't it?"

And even if more comfortable, which I doubt, the dwell-
ing-house of a labourer or mechanic in the present day is
too often an eyesore rather than " a thing of beauty." This
is not a matter of expenditure merely, for it is not more
costly to raise up a pretty-looking building than an ugly
ona Beauty and utility are not opposed to each other, even
in the practical view of pounds, shillings, and pence.

Those who know the edifices erected by Mr. Brunei on
the South Devon line, when it was to be worked by atmos-
pheric pressure at every six miles, will acknowledge that
the most prosaic purpose need not shut out grace or em-
bellishment. Wherever excavations have been made (I speak
on the high authority of Mr. Gladstone's speech at Green-
wich, in distributing prizes to Science and Art Classes),
where the ancient Greeks lived, the common instruments and
implements of the ordinary working man have been found
stamped and sealed as it were with a form of beauty. So
with Italians of the middle ages.

What the domestic architecture of the world's old civili-
zation was we have necessarily small knowledge, but the
remains of Egyptian or Oriental, or Greek, and Soman public
works tell us of marvellous skill in producing the grandest
effects by the adaptation of consummate art on a colossal
scale to statues, columns, temples, theatres, and the like.

I am afraid, too, that little more can be said in favour of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

40 REV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

the inner adornment of the houses of the masses as to furni-
ture or ceramic and pictorial art. The hideousness of the
paper patterns on the walls of the ordinary mechanic's or
small tradesman's house cannot be exaggerated. So with the
chimney ornaments: vases without grace or shape; staring
monsters of images; animals of the most tawdry and un-
natural colours ; feeble religious prints alternated with coarse
objectionable love scenes. Can the best ornamental metal
work or the best jewellery of Birmingham be compared with
the productions of a third-rate workshop at Eome, or almost
any Italian city ? is a question that I have heard asked, and
it is one which must have been answered, until recently,
unfavourably.

I do not forget what has been done for the multitude by
photography. How happy it has made many a mother to
hang up on the cottage walls a likeness of the distant sailor
or soldier, or the firstborn of the married daughter ; yet the
secret thought on seeing such productions is, that if justice
has perforce been done mercy has been omitted, and that
what the manipulator calls catching a passing smile has
somehow resulted in a stolid grin.

No doubt large means are required for the surroundings
and possessions of high art, means such as we cannot all
have — " Non cuivis contingit adire Corinthum." Therefore I
venture to say a word for good imitations of good art work,
whether in pottery, or statuary, or pictures, so that graceful
forms and beautiful outlines and bright colours are brought
within the compass of limited means. Shams in one sense
they may be, but they are better than nothing, and a great
deal better than what is bad and vulgar. The Arundel
Society has done something for ordinary people, a good deal
indeed. It is a clear gain to get at such small cost reproduc-
tions after a fashion of the noble frescoes and paintings of
the Italian, Flemish, Spanish, and other schools scattered
over the Continent ; yet we should be the better for cheap,
well-executed prints that would be within easy reach of the
artizan and labourer. The schools of ait, due, I believe, in
their origin to the persistent suggestions of a Devonshire
painter, Haydon, have done and are doing a great deal in
promoting national good taste. There are now 140 of these
schools of art in this country, with between 20,000 and
30,000 pupils. As Mr. Disraeli said at the Royal Academy
banquet this year : " It is not an exaggeration to expect that
the future of the country with regard to its taste, and upon-
its taste the manufacturing skill and success of the country

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

REV. J. M. hawker's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 41

greatly depends, it is no exaggeration to say that we may
expect very considerable results as regards the national taste
and manufacturing skill from these schools."

There is assuredly a mine of wealth, looking at the matter
in a financial view only, amongst the hard-handed sons of toil,
if graceful outlines and well-arranged colours were brought
within their reach. Grermany has done a good deal in this
direction by bold, skilfully-drawn sketches, Biblical and other-
wise. Many years ago the present Dean of Chichester helped
to publish some cheap and excellent Scripture prints. This,
ray native county, has a proud roll of artists, to whom I
should rejoice to see added the name of some one who
would popularize, not vulgarize, true and high art produc-
tions. There would be a very valuable instrument for
educating the masses, if such were more easy of attainment
by our people. Taste and a critical eye must be cultivated.
Ix)ve for beautiful scenery does not come naturally. A child,
even when born and bred in Devon, does not appreciate its
loveliness immediately. As we get older we drink in more
eagerly the fairness and pleasantness of earth; probably it
is a merciful provision for the alleviation of the infirmities
and physical privations that belong to our declining years.
" And this sense of beauty is not," I am again quoting Mr.
Gladstone's eloquent words, "under natural and equal circum-
stances the favoured inheritance of the few, but is meant to be
and may be the universal inheritance of civilized mankind."

Now and then we come across tokens of an innate love for
art, that has only to be developed by opportunities, which
should be offered to alL

I remember many years ago being in the National Gallery,
and seeing a man in working clothes come hurriedly in, as if
intent on one object only, and make his way straight through
the rooms until he arrived at Correggio's "Ecce Homo." He
placed himself before it, and gazed as if riveted with the
intensest admiration ; possibly more. What he did thirty
years ago, thousands, I would fain believe, have done since,
and tens of thousands, I will venture to foretell, will do
henceforth, as such means for intellectual enjoyment and
cultivation are brought more and more within the reach of
all classes. Public galleries, public museums, public libraries
are not only promoters of material civilization, they are some-
thing, aye, a great deal, more. All these things are helping
to make men more happy, more gentle, more useful, more in
accordance with the intention of their being, to gain a loftier
and more noble life —

VOL. VIII. c

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

42 BEV. J. M. hawkeb'b presidential address.

** up from unfeeling mold
To seraphs bnming roand th' Almighty throne,
Life, rising still on life, in higher tone
Peifection forms, and with perfection bliss/'

Cattle rf IndoUme^y xlTiii.

Our Association, I do not claim too mach for it, is swelling
the onward stream, as the widening river near this fair town
is aided in its course towards the deep ocean by many a tiny
brook pouring into it its watery meed from the hillsides of
Dartmoor. I had a proof, as I thought it, of this last year at
Torrington, which struck me forcibly, and it gave me hearty
pleasure to know that we were leaving a crumb of good
where we had received so warm a welcome, and such genuine
hospitality. The attendant at the Townhall, where the papers
were read, was an eager-looking, serious man of humble life.
Towards the close he abruptly accosted me as I was passing,
and said in a modest, yet fervid tone, " Oh, sir, this has been
good for us ; you've aU lifted me up and helped me. I read
every morning before I go to work, and what I have heard
will be an encouragement to me. We shall all, I hope, meet
again.**

My distinguished predecessor concluded his address with
an eloquent tribute to the memory of the scholar, the poet,
the accomplished Charles Kingsley. I do not even know the
name of my lowly friend, but I trust and believe that he is a
type of hundreds of working men upon whom there is dawning
a fresh era, a formosissimus anniis, a flood of light, the limits
of which none of us can see or grasp. So may it be, we shall
all say ! For the man who can be raised up by science, or
literature, or art out of things earthly and debasing, is so far
lifted up towards a better and a purer existence. The more
men search into and unfold the secrets and mysteries of
human knowledge, the more likely they ought to be, the
more likely they are, to reach the conclusion of the enquirer
of old when he asked, " Where shall wisdom be found ? and
where is the place of understanding ?'* and made answer to
himself in noble words that have been wedded to glorious
music.

" The depth saith. It is not in me : and the sea saith. It is
not with me. It cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall
silver be weighed for the price thereof . . . Behold, the fear
of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to depart from evil, that is
understanding."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

0bitmx^ fiotittsi,

OOMPILVD BT THB BIT. W. HABPLBT, HON. 8B0&BTABT OF THB ABSOCIATIOIT.
(Bead at Aahlmrton, July, 1876.)

The Eight Honourable Sir John Taylor Coleridge was
the second son of the late Colonel James Coleridge, of Heath's
Court, Ottery St Mary. He was born at Tiverton on the 9th
July, 1790, and was educated first at Ottery St Mary, under
his uncle, the Eev. George Coleridge, and then at Eton as
a colleger, and at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, where he
gained a scholwsliip in 1809. He won the Chancellor's
University Prize for Latin Verse in 1810, the subject being
"Pyramides Egyptiacse;" and took his Bachelor's Degree
in Easter Term, 1812, obtaining a first-class in "literse
Humaniores," standing alone in that proud position. Soon
afterwards he was elected to a Devonshire Fellowship at
Exeter CoU^, and also to a Vinerian Scholarship. In 1813
he carried off both the Bachelor's Prizes for Essays in English
and Latin, the subject of the former being " Etymology," and
of the latter "The Lifluence of the Censorship upon the
Morals of the Koman People."

One of his brother scholars at Corpus was the late Dr.
Arnold, of Eugby, with whom, notwithstanding wide diver-
gence of views, he maintained a close and affectionate friend-
ship to the last. His graphic letter, with reminiscences of
their glad undergraduate days, which forms one of the most
interesting chapters of Dean Stanley's Life of Arnold, will
be recalled with pleasure by all who have read that book.
Mr. Keble, author of The Christian Year, was another of the
distinguished band of Corpus scholars, ahd he and Sir J. T.
Coleridge were knit together in loving brotherhood from
early youth to ripe old age, so that no one was more qualified

c 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

44 OBITUARY NOTICES.

to write the life of the former than the close friend of so many
years.

The fact of offering himself as a candidate for the Vinerian
Scholarship at Oxford implied per se that he had already
made up his mind to choose the bar as his future profession ;
and so it was almost a matter of course that he should read
law in London, and in due season be called to the bar. His
call was at the Middle Temple, and dates from 1819. He
then went the Western Circuit, in this selection following
his own very natui-al predilection as a West-countryman.
Half a dozen years of his professional career as a practising
barrister had hardly run out when, in 1825, he published a
carefully-annotated edition of Blackstone's Commentaries. A
nephew of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, and a near relative of
several other Coleridges who had already made their mark, it
was no new thing for one who bore his name to be devoted
to literature in early life. Accordingly, during the first few
years of his practice at the bar, Mr. Coleridge was a frequent
writer in the Quarterly Review, which indeed he edited for a
year, after the resignation of Mr. Gifford. On the resignation
of Mr. Coleridge, Mr. Lockhart was appointed editor. But
soon the pressure of the duties of a more lucrative profession
left him but little time to do more than contribute at rare
intervals to its pages.

He was elected Recorder of Exeter in 1832, and in the
same year was made a Serjeant-at-Law ; and three years later,
in 1835, he was promoted to the Judicial Bench, and received
the honour of knighthood. As a Judge, it is little to say
that his knowledge of law was equally sound and extensive,
and that he was particularly happy in the facility with which
he could bring precedents to bear upon the subjects before
him, however refined and intricate the latter might be. His
charges were noted for their lucid exposition of legal points,
and their elegance of diction. Attaining his seat on the
Judicial Bench at the early age of forty-five, he held it for
twenty-three years, having discharged with signal honour to
himself the high duties which devolved upon him.

Eventually, when in 1858 he had nearly approached the
allotted age of man, and when his bodily, not his intellectual,
powers seemed to require rest, he obtained the repose he had
nobly earned. His retirement from the Judicial Bench was
signalized by his formal enrolment among the Privy Coun-
cillors of the Sovereign. He afterwards frequently took part
in decisions in appeals before the Privy Council, where his
knowledge of ecclesiastical law and his acquaintance with

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

OBITUARY NOTICES. 45

church matters and parties was often of service to the public;
and not unfrequently he had intrusted to him the duty of
ai-bitrating in questions of the highest importance.

Six years prior to Sir John's retirement for the enjoyment
thenceforth of lettered ease, he received from the University
of Oxford, in which forty years previously he had obtained
his education, the honorary degree of d.c.l.

During the latter years of his life he lived for the most
part at Heath's Court, near Ottery St. Mary, occasionally
visiting London — the head and stay, in every sense, of loving
and loved relations, the cultivated, genial host of " troops of
friends" far and near, the promoter, with ungrudging aid, of
every good enterprise. The restoration of the fine old church
at Ottery St. Mary, with the building of three district chapels,
was due more or less to his exertions and munificence, not to
speak of many another instance of deep attachment to his
own faith. His interest was always excited in the work of
education, and up to the present time, out of a very modemt^
fortune, he defrayed the whole expense of a curate aud
schoolmistress in the village of Alfington, having first built,
entirely at his own charge, the church, the parsonage, the
school and schoolmistress's house, on a small property which
he had purchased for the purpose. This work of his father
it is, we believe, the intention of Lord Coleridge to continue
and to complete.

He joined this Association in 1868, on the occasion of its
visit to Honiton, and was present at the Meeting, his son,
Mr. Coleridge, occupying the Presidential chair at that time.
At the banquet given by the Mayor and Corporation to the
Association, Sir John, in a most racy speech, proposed the
toast, " Prosperity to the Association."

Mr. Justice Coleridge married, in 1818, Mary, second
daughter of the late Kev. Gilbert Buchanan, ll.d.. Vicar of
Northfleet, Kent, and Rector of Woodmansterne, Surrey, by
whom he had a family, and who predeceased him by twenty-
two months only. One of his daughters is the wife of Dr.
Mackarness, Bishop of Oxford ; his younger son is in Holy
Orders in the Roman Church; and his eldest son is Lord
Coleridge, now Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas,
who was born in 1821, and was successively scholar of
Balliol College and Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, M.P.
for Exeter, and Solicitor and Attorney-General. His other
daughter lived with him till his death, and is unmarried.

The late judge's handsome and intelligent face, his kind,
graceful, and even courtly manners, and his friendly demean-

Digitized by VjOOQ iC

46 OBITUABY NOTICES.

our in private life, will not speedily fade from the memoiy of
a large circle of attached Mends. He died very quietly,
11th February, 1876, sinking from weakness, but retained
consciousness almost to the last.

John Augustus Parry, eldest son of the late John G.
Pany, Esq., was born in London on the 1st May, 1797.
Intended for the legal profession, he received the education
and passed the examinations necessary for this purpose, but
never engaged in practice. Early in life he spent a good deal
of time on the Continent, and eventually married an Italian
lady, and settled down "at Lee, near Ilfracombe. Of an active
turn of mind, he soon took part in local matters, social and
political. His sympathies in this latter point were warmly
liberal, or, as would then have been said, radical, and soon
brought him into connection with the leaders of the party
in North Devon. But although feelings ran high in these
matters some forty years ago, his genuine cordiality and
kindliness of disposition saved him from making enemies,
and ensured him many friends.

At Lee his first wife died, and in 1846 he married a second
time. In 1851 the gold discoveries in Australia made him
desirous to visit the new El Dotado, and in the latter part
of that year he went out to Melbourne. At Melbourne and at
Ballarrat he engaged in business, and after four years of
Australian life realized his property and left the colony.

On his return to Europe he travelled for two years in
Germany and France, and then turned his steps again to
North Devon, where, among many old friends, he spent
the rest of his life. In 1867 he became a member of this
Association, and contributed at the Barnstaple Meeting a
paper "On the Remains of Ancient Fortifications in the
neighbourhood of Bideford." At various times Mr. Parry
has shown a warm interest in the objects of the Association,
frequently attending its meetings ; and he was an assiduous
member of the Local Committee, and Honorary Local Secre-
tary of the Association during its visit to Bideford in 1871.
On this last occasion, besides discharging his ofl&cial duties,
he contributed a highly interesting paper, entitled " A Brief
Sketch of the Early History of Bideford."

Failing health of late years began to tell upon him
gradually, and on the 3rd November, 1875, he died at
Bideford, at the age of 78. He was a man who all through
life, to use the old words, had friends, and showed himself

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

OBITUARY K0TICE8. 47

friendly. Advice and help, as far as lay in his power, were
always at the service of any who needed, and to work for
others was with him a labour of love.

in.

EiCHARD Napoleon Thornton (commonly called Dick Lee
at Oxford) was the son of Mr. Richard Thornton, of Cannon
Hill, Merton, in the county of Surrey, who, by successful
operations in business, amassed £2,800,000 of the riches of
this world, of which he bequeathed £400,000 to the subject
of this memoir. Mr. R N, Thornton was born on the 15th
May, 1833, educated at Oxford, studied for the Bar, and
was admitted a member of the Middle Temple on the 26th
January, 1860, and joined the Home Circuit. He did not,
however, actually practice fot any length of time, appearing
to prefer the more genial life of a country gentleman, in
which sphere he doubtless found far greater facilities for
exercising the dictates of his truly generous nature.

Active and athletic in his youth, he became an accom-
plished player of the noble game of cricket, distinguishing
himself as such at Oxford, and in the matches for the
Surrey Club and county matches, and his attachment to the
game seems never to have waned. During the latter ten
years of his life, when he resided at Sidmouth, he continued
to encourage it in others, when he was unable to take part
in it himself. In order to effect this more completely, he
took a fourteen years' lease under the Manor of the Fort
Field, a noble site for a cricket ground, and it was his pride
to bring it into first-rate condition — as smooth as a bilUard-
table, and as velvety as Venetian pile — and for nearly ten
years his presence and his liberality kept the game in a very
flourishing state.

The property formerly known as Knowle Cottage belonged
originally to the late Lord Le Despencer, who erected a
dwelling-house there in a rustic style of architecture about
the commencement of the present century. It was purchased
in or near 1820 by Mr. Fish, who adorned the grounds and
filled the cottage with jewellery and works of art, and he
threw it open to the public every Monday in the summer
months during the long space of forty years, so that its fame
as a show-place was generally known all over the county.
Mr. Fish bequeathed it to his friend Mr. Marson, who made
many alterations, by clearing away much of the dense foliage
and throwing the grounds more open. On his death the estate
was bought by Mr. Thornton, who, in his turn, made great

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

48 OBITUABY NOTICES.

alterations. He added largely to the house ; made the kitchen-
garden; erected the conservatory ; purchased Ayshford, a house
and lands lying nearer the town of Sidmouth and on the
station road, pulled the house down and entirely swept it
away, throwing the whole into his own grounds, and erected
the lower lodge ; he also added many acres to the estate by
purchasing fields in the direction of Jenny Pyne's Comer and
Broadway, and built the higher lodge. The members of the
Devonshire Association will not easily forget the splendid
enteitainment he gave them in these grounds on Thursday,
the 24th July, on the occ€wion of their meeting at Sidmouth
in 1873, when he became a member, and was one of the
Vice-Presidents of the Association.

As infirmities crept upon him, he gradually withdrew
himself from society, and he died at Sidmouth on the 28th
May, 1876, at the early age of forty-three. His first family
consisted of three boys and a girl, who survive him, and he
has left a widow and one son.

Mr. Thornton's great virtue, which is a very wide one,
was liberality, and he gave of his wealth with a free hand
wherever he thought he could do any good by it.

The deaths of four more members during the past year
must be recorded ; namely, Mr. W. Cawdle, Mr. J. Symonds,
Mr. A. TuRNBULL, and Dr. Hearder.

Mr. Cawdle had long been a member of the AssociatioM,
having joined it at its third meeting, held at Torquay, in
1864 ; he was not present however at any of the subsequent
meetings. He died at his residence, at 26, Union Street,
Torquay, on the 6th January, 1876, aged 63 years.

Mr. Symonds was elected a member of the Association in
1873, but never attended any of the meetings. He died at
Hinton Manor, Farringdon, Berks, on 16th June, 1875.

Mr. A. TurnbuU joined the Association so long ago as 1865.
The infirmities of old age prevented him from taking any
active part in its proceedings, but he ever exhibited a warm
interest in its progress, and was instrumental in adding some
new neimes to its list of members. He died at Parkwood,
Torquay, on the 4th May, 1876, at the advanced age of 84
years.

Dr. Hearder died at Plymouth, on Sunday, the 16th July,
aged 66 years. He wais one of the earliest members of the
Association, and contributed several papers. An obituary
notice of him is reserved until the next annual meeting.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST REPORT OF COMMITTEE

DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE.

BY B. J. XlSQf M.A.
(Read at Ashburton, July, 1876.)

SiiiGE our last meeting the following notices have been
communicated to me as editor of the " Folk-Lore," collected
by a Committee of the Devonshire Association, appointed in
1875, with the object of preserving such remains. Many of
them relate to customs and beliefs which are very well and
generally known ; but recent instances of their occurrence .
are worth recording. Others are rarer and more curious;
and one or two I believe to have been hitherto unnoticed.

Richard John King.

The first two are from Miss Pinchard, Tor, Torquay.

Blessing the Apple Trees. — A few years ago, hearing that
the ceremony of "blessing the apple trees" had been cele-
brated a night or two before in an orchard close to my house,
in the parish of Tormohun, I sent for one of the party who
had been ofl&ciaUy engaged in the afifair to tell me all par-
ticulars concerning it.

He told me that, after partaking of a good supper provided by
the owner of the orchard, they all, men, women, and children,
proceeded to the orchard, carrying with them a supply of
bread, cheese, and cider. They then, all being assembled
under one of the best apple trees, hoisted a little boy up, and
seated him on a branch. He, it seems, was to represent a
tomtit, and sat there crying out, "Tit, tit; more to eat;" on
which some of the bread and cheese and cider was handed
up to him. He still sitting in the tree, the whole party stood
round, each being provided with a little cup, which was forth-
with filled with cider, and they then sang the following toast :

" Here *§ to thee, good apple tree,
To bear and blow, apples enow,
This year, next year, and the year after too ;
Hataful, capsful, three- bushel bagsfol,
And pay the farmer well.'*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

50 DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LOEE.

They then drank all round, and fired a salute to the trees,
making as much noise as possible with all the pistols, guns,
or other old firearms they could collect; or, failing such, with
explosions of gunpowder placed in holes bored in pieces of
wood, accompanying the salute with loud cheering, and then
firing into the branches of the trees.

They then again stood round, and, after another cup of
cider, sang :

** To your wassail, and my wassail,
And joy be to our jolly wassaU ; "

which concluded the ceremony. This is done in dead of
winter; and in some cases buckets of cider, with roasted
apples floating in them, are carried out, and the apple trees
I)elted with the apples ; but I am not sure whether he said
this was done on the occasion of which I write.

May Bolls, — There is a very pretty custom existing in the
parishes of Tor and Upton, and I believe elsewhere, on the 1st
of May. At an early hour every little cottage girl in whose
family there is a doll is astir, completing preparations that
have been begun days before. The dolj whether large or
small, is dressed in her best, and laid in a long cardboard
box. She is then decorated with the best flowers the little
ones have been able to procure from field or garden ; and
happy is the little damsel who has a gardener for her father,
or uncle, or brother ; for then the display is often rich in
lovely greenhouse or other flowers.

The doU herself is nearly hidden by flowers, and her bed
and pillow also. She is then covered carefully over, and
the owner, accompanied by a following of little sisters and
friends, all neat and in their best, sallies forth. The little
party call at eveiy gentleman's house, with " Please to see
the May doll?" as their appeal. Sometimes they succeed in
getting them carried to the mistress, and sometimes not. It
depends in part on whether the leaders are known to the
family. I myself always now leave word with my servants
whose dolls may be brought in ; but in former days I used to
be overwhelmed by their number. I have known as many
as thirty carried to the bedside of a sick child, to whom the
day was quite a delight.

Of course the chUdren expect, and receive, a few pence ;
and I am told that this is faithfully and equally divided
between the seven or eight children who usually accompany
each doll ; the whole being collected in a little bag, and then
shared at the close of the day.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DBVONSHIRK FOLK-LORE. 51

Notes contributed by Paul Q. Kabkeek, of Torquay, begia
by an extract from the Western Times, of May 19th, 1876.

1. ^Pixey-led: A NigMs RarrMe by a CJiagatonian. — It
has been said that steady perseverance in any course will
attain the desired end; but this, like every other rule, has
its exceptions, as is proved by the following story: On
Saturday a Chagford man was sent by his employer to
Drewsteignton. He appears to have accomplished the out-
ward journey without any mishap; but on his return, he
went in the reverse direction to Crockernwell, from thence
back again to Drewsteignton. There he left the Chagford
road, and pursued his way to Dunsford. Finally, about two
a.m., the police discovered him walking rapidly down a
narrow path leading into the Teign. On being questioned
as to his destination, he said he was going home to Chagford,
and wished to make his way into the turnpike-road — mis-
taking the gleam of the river for the dusty highway. It was
with great diflBculty that the police succeeded in convincing
him of his error, and thus prevented him taking a cold bath
at that unseasonable hour. How or whether he has reached
home yet has not been told, but when he was discovered by
the police he must have travelled at least thirty miles to
accomplish a journey of twelve.'*

Whether this individual's vagaries were caused by Pan or
Bacchus matters little. It is worthy of notice, however, that
the idea of being pixey-led has not been forgotten, and that
it serves as an excuse when needed.

2. In the neighbourhood of North Bovey the belief still
exists that it is requisite to put bee-hives in mourning on the
death of their owner.

" All of 'em dead, sir ; all the thirteen ! What a pity it is !"

" What 's a pity, Mrs. ? Who 's dead ?"

** The bees, to be sure, sir. Mrs. Blank when she buried her
husband forgot to give the bees a bit of mourning, and now,
sir, all the bees be dead, though the hives be pretty nigh full
of honey. What a pity 'tis folks will be so forgetful !"

Mrs. continued to explain, that whenever the owner

or part owner of a hive died, it was requisite to place
little bits of black stuff on the hive, otherwise the bees would
follow the example of their owner.

Mrs. husband, who listened while this scrap of folk-
lore was being communicated by his wife, now added, " My
wife, sir, be always talking a lot of nonsense, sir; but this
about the bees is true, for I 've seed it myself."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

52 DEVONSHIEE FOLK-LOKE.

3. Many years ago there used to be held, every year, on
September 19th, a fair at Denbury ; and this fair coming at
the end of harvest, when money was plentiful among the
working-classes, was very fully attended, the expression of
" everybody " going to the fair being nearer the truth than
usual. It was an outing and pleasure-making looked forward
to by the inhabitants of a lai^ge district, and &t one time
lasted two days, if not more. It was not entirely confined
to pleasure, but a good deal of business was done, certain
goods in particular being bought and sold; cheese, for instance,
being sold in large quantities.

I have been informed by a Mr. Crockwell, of Torquay, that
some thirty or more years ago he was in the habit of trading,
on the coast of Labrador and Newfoundland, in dry-fish. He
found there the custom of Denbury fair kept up on September
19th, and from his enquiries ascertained that such had been the
case for many years. The inhabitants there were descendants
of settlers who originally came from South Devon, and who
brought the custom with them. Strange to say, however,
the origin of the fair was unknown there. No one knew if
Denbury was the name of man, woman, place, or thing.
They did as their forefathers had done, and seemed quite
content with the merry-making which took place on the
occasion.

Folk-lore gleanings. By Fabyan Amery, of Druid, Ash-
burton.

1. Richard Warren, Belmont, Ashburton, at one time was
ill ; he had a " heart to work," but no strength ; took various
advice. One evening on entering his door he saw a great
toad, which he killed with a pitchfork, and threw into the
fire. The next evening he saw another at the same place,
and did the same with it. They were the largest he ever
saw; he believes they were witches. Soon recovered, and
has not suffered the like since.

2. Snake-charming. — In February I wtis shooting with a
party, when we came on a snake, which we killed. An old
man present said that he would not be afraid to put a viper
in his bosom, as he had a charm which would render any
snake harmless: he believed in the Bible, and it spoke of
snake-charming.

3. Judas Steak. — In reference to the derivation of the term
"Judas steak/' mentioned in last year's Folk-lore page by

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 53

Mr. Karkeek, I would suggest that it may be derived from
its colour or appearance; for in the tapestry so much in
vogue during the middle ages certain persons were indicated
by hair or complexion of a particular tint. Cain was given
a sallow complexion not unlike Naples yellow, which was
therefore known as Cain-colour; and Judas Iscariot being
always represented with red hair, this came to be called
Judas-colour.

4. Curdrvg hy aid of Chinpowd&r, — At Widecombe a short
time since a person was seen in the act of calling down a
curse on another in the following manner. She spread the
ashes of a hearth fire, and placed a train of gunpowder in a
circle the size of a dinner-plate, pronouncing, as she ignited
it, the name of the devoted person who had offended her in
some way, and then exclaimed that now the old wretch was
suffering.

5. Cv/rdng hy Turning Stones. — The threat to 'Hurn stones'^
for an offender with the view to bring ill luck as a punish-
ment is occasionally heard in the neighbourhood of Ashburton;
but how the act is performed, or if it really is now performed,
I have been unable to find out. The following case came
under my own notice. An old woman who rather liked to be
considered uncanny, as by that means she gained a respect
from her neighbours, which her disposition did not warmnt,
threatened to ^'twni stones*' for the owner of an adjoining
field to the one she occupied, because he ordered her cattle,
which constantly trespassed over it, to be driven to the
parish pound. The dread of the consequences of this threat
was so great that it was with difficulty, and only after re-
peated and friiitless trials of other means, that a man was
induced to execute the order. It seems that at the time she
was under notice to quit her field, which was ultimately
purchased by the neighbour, who has never suffered from the
curse.

In Notes and Queries, March 18th, 1876, under the head
"Folk-lore," a similar custom is described as extensively
prevailing in some parts of Ireland : " It is called the * fire of
stones,' and the malediction is usually fulminated by tenants
who suppose themselves to be in danger of wrongful evic-
tion. The modus operandi is extremely primitive, simple,
and original; how far it is effective it is difficult to say.
The plaintiff (if I may use the term) collects from the
surrounding fields as many small boulders as will fill the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

54 DEVOliSHIRE FOLK-LORE.

principal hearth of the holding he is being compelled to
surrender. These he piles in the msuaner of turt^-sods ar-
ranged for firing; then kneeling down, he prays that until
that heap bums, may every kind of sweat, bad luck, and
misfortune attend the landlord and his family to untol4
generations. Rising, he takes the stones in armsful and hurls
them here and there in loch, pool, bog-hole, or stream, so
that by no possibility could the collection be recovered.*'

The same , writer also quotes some lines from an Irish
poem, translated by Dr. Samuel Ferguson, in illustration of
this custom —

** They hurled their ourBe agamst the king ;
They cursed him in his flesh and hones ;
And even in the mystic ring
They turned the'maledictive stones."

From R Dymond, F.S.A., of Blackslade, Widecombe.

Cure by Passing through a Split Ash Tree, — Passing lately
through a wood at Spitchwich, near Ashburton, a remark on
some peculiarity in an ash sapling led to the explanation,
from the gamekeeper (W. French), that the tree had been
instrumental in the cure of a ruptured infant, and he after-
wards pointed out four or five others that had served the
same good purpose. With evidently perfect faith in the
story, he stated that when a young infant is afflicted with
rupture a small maiden ash is split for a length of five or
six feet down the middle, as it stands growing in the wood.
The split halves being forced asunder, the naked infant,
squalling as becomes him, is passed three times in the same
direction through the opening, and henceforth the defect is
cured. The tree is then restored to its natural shape, and
as it thrives so the child thrives. My informant instanced
several well known young men of the neighbourhood who
had been subjected to the process in their babyhood, and had
grown up strong and healthy. In one case, in which the tree
had evidently suflTered from the experiment, he referred to
the deformity and sickly growth of the youth who had been
passed through it.

A scrap from the Western Morning News, of June 17th, 1876,
is communicated by Mr. Pengelly, and is worth preserving.

^' The Sevenih Daughter of the Seventh Dattghter of the
Sevenih Daughter" — At the meeting of the Plympton Board
of Guardians yesterday, Mr. C. Bewes said that in conse-
quence of a request ffom the relieving officer, Mr. Pearse,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

PJSVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 55

he had visited a pauper woman named Whiddon, living at
Plympton. She mentioned that she had paid a Mrs. Cox, a
herbalist, of Plymouth, a sovereign to cure her. She had
received some medicine, and was to get some more from
the herbalist, which she was to bury underground, and that
would make her quite well. In company with Mr. Pearse,
Mr. Bewes said he went to the house of Mrs. Cox, in Cam*
bridge Lane, and told her he was a magistrate, and asked her
if Mrs. Whiddon had not consulted her. The herbalist said
she (Mrs. Cox) was a very clever person, and knew more than
most people ; and in order to show conclusively that this was
the case, and get rid of any scepticism there might have been
oil the part of Mr. Bewes and Mr. Pearse, she stated, as an
explanatory fact, that she was the seventh daughter of the
seventh daughter of the seventh daughter. She also observed
that she was in the habit of curing scores of people that
medical men had given up, and many that Dr. Square and
Dr. Hingston had declared to be incurable. People from all
parts of the county came to her to have their cows cured.
After that she gave a history of herself and her occupation,
and Mr. Bewes informed her that he had come there on Mrs.
Whiddon's behalf, and demanded the sovereign. The seventh
daughter of the other daughters immediately handed it over,
and the relieving oflBcer was now in possession of it.

Cure for a Ting [Tang = Tong2ie] Bvilock,

When oar bleesed Lady set and sowed.

Her sweet son he set and played.

There come a tin-wonn fit>m the onder-wood

That stinffed her swete son by the foot.

The bladder blawed, but didn't bast.

He that ahaU on thee caU by his name CSobere,

In Ihe name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

(Say the Lord's prayer afore and arter.)

Charm for the cure of worm in bullock's tongue.

J. Brooking Rowe.

The following illustrations of the superstitions and folk-
lore of the South Hams were collected for me by my daughter,
Miss Lydia Worth. She wrote them down, at my request,
as she had them from a country servant, who was far more
communicative on such subjects to her than she would have
been to any one older.

1. Two women were working in a hay-field; one being
much poorer than the other. When work was over, the
poorer went home and began to fry meat and potatoes for her

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

56 DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE.

children. When the meat was ready, and she was going to
throw it up, she saw a black cat with fiery eyes watching
her. She did not take much notice of this, but poured up
the dinner, and as she did so it turned to ashes. She was
grieved about this, but fried more meat and potatoes, and all
went on right until she poured it up, and then, directly it
touched the dish, it turned to ashes as before. Then she took
her last piece of meat and the few remaining pieces of potatoes
and fried them. When she came to pour it up she saw it turn-
ing as before, and threw the boiling gravy right in the cat's face,
for it had watched her all the time. The cat then vanished,
and very soon after the children of the other woman came
running in to ask the poor woman to help their mother, who
had got her face scalded all over. When she went down she
found that the woman was scalded in exactly the same place
as she had scalded the cat.

2. There was an old woman whose husband was dead, and
who had but one son; he used to wonder what his mother
did every night so long down stairs, and one night he watched.
At twelve o'clock he saw his mother take several toads out
of a jar, and place them on the floor, where they remained
without moving until the mother took a straw and put it
before them. Then they all at once began to follow her
round the room. When they had gone round the room in
this manner three times, she turned them about, and said,
"Get out, you little devils, and mind you do your work
well ! " The following day the next farmer's hay-stack was
found to be burnt.

3. A farmer had a wife who was a witch, though no one knew
it. She one day said to her son, " Come, Jack, go and fetch

me three straws out of each of Farmer H 's corn-stacks."

Jack, who was lazy, thought his father's stacks would do as
well, and fetched the straws thence. His mother asked if

he was sure he had fetched them from Farmer H 's, and

he replied " Yes," so she sent him away. The next morning
he came down and saw the dog outside the door lying dead,
and ran in to tell his mother. At the same time his father
came in, and said that all the horses were dead. The wife
turned pale, and asked Jack where he had fetched the straw
from, and he was so frightened that he told the truth. The
farmer's wife fell into a chair, and sobbed out that all the
four-footed cattle were dead. She had intended to kill

Farmer H *s, to whom she owed a spite ; but the straws

made it fall on her own people.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE. 57

4 Signs and tokens are still seen, but we of the present
day do not see so many of those things as the people of old.
A hollow loaf is a sign of death, and so are dogs howling and
stags (young cocks) crowing in the night. A person was
dying, and a white stag was seen to walk up to the door of
the sick room and there stop and crow three times, and then
vanish. Chairs have been seen to move about the rooms
where people lay dying. A woman was watching her sick
boy, and hearing a noise, looked round, and saw a glass that
was quite sound break right in half, as clean as if it had
been cut with a diamond. One half fell off the dresser,
where the glass stood, to the floor. The boy soon afterwards
died. , If anything is broken you are sure to break three
things before long.

5. Pixies are never really seen, but in some cases white
spots are seen moving about in the dark, and then they are
heard talking, but we cannot understand their words. They
are very easily frightened. If you put a penny on your table,
they will come in the night and clean the house, and take
the penny as their wages. R N. Worth.

From F. H. Firth, Cator, Widecombe.

The Sun Dancing on Eader Day, — April 16 (Easter Sunday),
1876.

I was awoke at daylight by gravel being thrown against
my window, and on lifting the blind found that it proceeded
from old John, who had come to call me to see the " sun
dance." I soon hurried on my clothes, not waiting for my
bath, and called my sons, who had the evening before ex-
pressed a wish to accompany me if the morning proved
propitious, which it certainly did ; there was a splendid
"gloaming," and not a twig stirred.

On mounting the side of Comdon Torr old John would
occasionally turn round toward " sunrise " and remark how
fortunate we were in having so favourable a morning for our
observation. We did not follow his example, reserving our-
selves for the cov/p cCoeil at the summit; and in a few
moments we were amply repaid, for a scene of imparalleled
splendour broke upon our view, through a cloudless sky and
rare atmosphere.

"How long will this continue, John?" "Why, maister,
up along ten o'clock; but not so strong when the sun has
more power. I saw it Good Friday morning preparing; but
on this morning it is ordained to dance to remind us of the

VOL. VIIL D

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

68 DEVONSHIRE FOLK-LORE.

Saviour's rising from the grave. See how red it is at the
edges ! Now it is going round again beautiful ! " And so
the old man, with uplifted hand and streaming eyes, had
his gaze fixed upon the now bright morning sun. No
wonder that it went "round and round, and was dark at
the edges." There was the same flickering, radiating effect
that is seen at sunrise from any high summit. We took a
pair of binoculars with us, and it was an amusing sight
to see us adjusting them to the old man's vision ; his
hat was off, and with outstretched legs he exclaimed^ "Oh
yes, it 's beautiful now on the edges ; but I can't see it, I
reckon, as keen as you, maister." (We wondered that he
could see at all.) " AU is movement ; the elements is of a
scarlet colour, just as the Saviour's robe. When I lived at
Venton, well up forty years gone, I was a little boy, we
used to go to Eippon " Tar ; " but I lived many years in the
world afore I heard tell of it, and now we go to Comdon
Torr. Maister, we shall have a change ; I hear the Broad-
stones 'crying,' or else 'tis Jordan Ball." The Broadstones
are in the bed of the Dart Jordan Ball is near the river.
The " crying " of the Dart foretells rain.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
ON THE METEOEOLOGY OF DEVONSHIEK

(Read at Aithburton, Jnly, 187ft.)

The committee appointed for making and obtaining observa-
tions on a uniform system on the meteorology of Devonshire,
in making their report to the Council of the Devonshire
Association, have necessarily rather to record the prelimin-
aries to such investigations than the investigations themselves,
and simply to detail the steps they have taken for the eventual
carrying out of the objects for which they were appointed.
The points then they had to consider were —

1st. The range of observations they would seek for.

2nA The means by which they would endeavour to obtain
uniformity of observation.

3rd. The localities from which they would desire observa-
tions to be recorded.

As to the first point, they decided to make the range of
observations sought for as extensive as possible, and that they
should include observations of the barometer and attached
thermometer, of the dry and wet bidb thermopieters, of the
maximum and minimum thermometers in the shade, of the
vacuum solar radiation thermometers, and of the terrestrial
radiation thermometer; also of the direction and force of the
wind, of the amount and character of cloud, of the amount
of ozone, and the amount of rain; and besides this, of the
number of days on which rain, snow, sleet, or hail had fallen,
and on which snow had been lying, on which fog partially or
entirely had obtained, and on which thunder and lightning
had occurred; the monthly means or totals of the various
elements of observation being required, and the maximum
and minimum points of the thermometer and barometer^
While making thus, however, the range of observations
sought for so extensive, they were ready and desirous to
receive observations even of any one meteorological element
irom any locality taken in the mode and with the instruments
they should stipulate.

Next, on considering the means by which they would en-
deavouj to ensure uniformity in the observations taken, and

D 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

60 THE METEOROLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE.

capability of their strict comparison one with another, they
detennined to render imperative the placing of the thermo-
meters in the shade in a Stevenson's or similarly constructed
stand, the stand itself to be placed in an exposed and open
situation. They have required that the instruments used
should be standard and verified instruments, and that the
observations should be taken at the same time of day. The
time they have fixed on has been nine o'clock a.m., as the
one most generally convenient to observers. Certain obser-
vations are habitually taken at this hour, as those of the dry
and wet bulb thermometers, and of the rain; and though
nine p.m. is a preferable time for observations of the maxi-
mum and minimum temperatures, yet it appeared to the
committee best to fix upon the former time for all observa-
tions as the one likely to be most generally available, while
in the cases where the extreme thermometric elements were
recorded at the later time their nionthly mean values would
not be appreciably affected.

They now came to the question of the localities from
which obseiTations should be solicited; but this was one
whose satisfactory answer was necessarily limited by the
possibility of obtaining observers willing to conform to the
stipulated conditions at such locnlities. Application has been
made to those whom they thought likely to assist them, and
observers at the following localities have been secured.

At Princetown, Dartmoor, at a height of 1,400 feet above
sea-level, observations by the barometer, and those of tempera-
ture, moisture, and rainfall, are recorded.

At MonkweU House, Horrabridge, 540 feet above sea-level,
observations of temperature and of rainfall are taken.

At Druid, Ashburton, 584 feet above sea-level, observations
of temperature, moisture, and rainfall are recorded.

The rainfall is also recorded from Holne Vicarage, near
Ashburton, at an elevation of 650 feet.

At Plympton, rainfall observations are taken at a height of
116 feet.

At Tor Crest Hall, Torquay, at a height of 400 feet, ob-
servations of temperature and rainfall are taken, and also
observations of rainfall at Lamorna, Torquay, at a height of
200 feet.

From Teignmouth, at a height of 70 feet above sea-level,
barometric observations are recorded, and at a height of 45
feet those of temperature, moisture, and rainfall From
Sidmoimt, Sidmouth, 149 feet high, observations of tempera-
ture, moisture, and rainfall are recorded.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE METEOROLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 61

At Exe Villa, Tiverton, 230 feet above sea-level, observa-
tions of temperature and rainfall are taken.

At Bramford Speke, observations of rainfall, at a height of
140 feet, are taken.

At Langtree Wick, near Torrington, 451 feet high, observa-
tions of temperature, moisture, and rainfall are taken.

At Gittisham, near Honiton, rainfall observations are taken ;
and rainfall observations are recorded from Cleveland, near
Lyme, at a height of 463 feet.

It will be observed from this list, that from a large tract of
the county no observations taken in accordance with the
stipulations of the committee have been recorded. Tliere
are none from Plymouth or Devonpoft, nor from Exeter;
none, with the exception of Langtree Wick, from the North
of Devon, and none from the towns on the north coast ; none
from that part of the county bordering on Cornwall, and
hardly any from the whole of the eastern part of Devonshire.

It is much to be desired that these gaps should be filled
up, and also that in many neighbourhoods more than one
observer should be enlisted ; for the committee would draw
the attention of the Council to this, that these observations
must be r^arded as recording the meteorology strictly of the
individual localities at which they are taken themselves, and
not necessarily that of the surrounding or neighbouring places.
The temperature and rainfall, for instance, recorded at Tor
Crest Hall, Torquay, at a height of 400 feet above sea-level,
must be taken as the temperature and rainfall of that locality
alone, but cannot justly be regarded as representing those
meteorological elements for the town of Torquay generally.
Yet these observations will have a value peculiarly their
own, both as enabling us to compare the effect of altitude
on the elements recorded as compared with those derived
from similar observations in differently placed localities in
the same neighbourhood, and also as enabling us to compare
observations taken at such an altitude close to the sea with
similar observations taken at a similar height in inland parts
of the county. The variety of comparison which the varied
local circumstances of Devonshire can thus afford induces the
committee to urge the more strongly on those interested in
the subjects, both of climate and meteorology, to seek to
obtain a still larger number of workers in a field whose
extent is so great, and whose promise so abundant.

W. C. Lake, m.d., Secretary.

Signed on behalf nf the Committee,

Henry S. Gill, Chairman.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE PARISH OF
CHAGFORD.

BT O. WABAIKO OBMEBOD, M.A,, F.O.a
(B«ad at Adiburton, July, 1876.)

A COUNTRY parish, remote, and until the last few years rather
difficult of access, in mo^ cases would not be an object of
interest ; but Chagford has for ages been a well-known and
important spot, and in the following pages an attempt will
be made to draw attention to portions of its history upon
which I have hitherto scarcely touched, and which necessarily
can only be noticed briefly here. The geological features of
the district and the pre-historic period wiU only be occa-
sionally referred to, as they have been already described in
memoirs communicated to fhia or other societies. (Appendix,
note A.)

Much information has been gathered from an imperfect
series of accounts of various wardens and guilds, which
extends from 1480, 20th Edward IV., to 1599, 41 ElizabeUi,
and are of the same general character as those at Chudleigh
and Ashburton. There were thirteen different wardenships.
1. The wardens who under various names discharged the
duties of the present churchwardens. 2. The high cross, who
were mostly concerned in matters relating to lamps and
lighting at the church, and at funerals. 3. The young men's
store, or " howde," who had the management of the musical
department at the church, and partly of the bells. 4. The
wardens of our lady's store, and the wardens of the chapel ;
these were originally two wardenships, and became condensed
into one ; the wardens of the chapel were females, they had
the care of the chapel, and sang. 5. The four men who had
the supervision of all the accounts, and had equal power
with the churchwardens. 6. The waywardens. 7. The
market- wardens. 8. St. George's. 9. St. Nicholas*. 10.
St. Salv/s. 11. St. Eligius'. 12. St. Anthony's. The duties
of the live last mentioned were chiefly connected with the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD. 63

brewing and selling of ale. 13. St. Katherine's. This was
an important guild in connection with the parish, In 1536,
when it was in its most flourishing state, ten parishes sub-
scribed to it, and one year the prior of Tor Abbey made a
donation. In 1530 it consisted of 145 brothers and 129
sisters, who paid a subscription of not less than twopence
each. This guild rented the church-house, and had a field
called Katherine*s Hev. On the anniversary of their patron
saint they had a celebration ; and their funds seem to have
been applied to that purpose, and the payment of a priest to
pray for the souls of the fraternity, and to deliver an address
from the pulpit. The annual salary of the priest was £5 6s. 8d.,
and five shillings for a chamber. This wardenship, and all
those not connected with parish duties, seem to have virtually
come to an end at the death of Henry VIII., although their
names occur occasionally afterwards.

These accounts I have arranged in chronological order, and
have prepared elaborate abstracts and indices to the same.

The name of this parish has been spelt in various ways.
In Domesday it is written Ghageford ; and it appears in that
way, or with an additional central " g," in most of the public
records or conveyances up to 1472. In the parish accounts
from 1487 to 1599 the name, with few exceptions, appears as
Chageford, or Chagford. In the Hundred Roll of 3 Edward
(1272) the name is spelt two ways in the same paragraph,
"Thomas de Chagford, tenet, vill de Chaghford.' In the
taxation of Pope Nicholas (1285), the name is spelt
"Schaggeford;" and in the Valor Ecclesiasticus of Henry
VIII. it appears as ** Chaggford." The name has been
generally written ^ Chagford, or Chageford, but most fre-
quently as Chageford. The name is probably derived from
the Cornish word "schaf," an adjective, meaning "rapid."
(Williams* Dictionary of the Cornish Language)

The greatest length of the parish is about six miles, from
Whiddon Park on the north-east to near Kingsoven on the
south-west, on the border of Dartmoor ; the greatest breadth
is about three miles and a half, taken in a direction from
north to south through the town of Chagford. It contains,
including commons, roads, houses, &c., 7492 acres, and of
this amount nearly 3,000 acres are arable.

The elevation above the sea-level at the lowest point — the
Teign at Whiddon Park — is in round numbers about 400 feet,
and at Kestor, the highest point, about 1,400 feet. Granite
underlies the entire parish. Tin lodes occur in several places,
and that ore is found in small quantities in the brooks and

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

64 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF

drains. The river Teign was formerly streamed for tin ; and
particulars of these workings were laid by me before this
society at the meeting at Tavistock, in 1866. Doubtless it
was on account of its central position on the eastern side of
the Dartmoor range, and the existence of tin in the neigh-
bourhood, that Chagiford was selected, in 1328, as one of the
stannary towns. In a writ enrolled amongst the letters patent,
10th Edward III. (1336), shortly before the creation of the
Duchy of Cornwall, the charter is recited which former
kings had granted to the tinners of Devon, authorizing them
to seU at pleasure, and without impediment, all the tin duly
weighed at the three coinage towns, Tavistock, Ashburton,
and Chagford, upon payment of coinage dues. The enclosed
lands, save for a short distance, do not extend to the forest of
Dartmoor ; and the intervening space has been occasionally
a cause of dispute, the Duchy of Cornwall claiming rights
over it not admitted by the inhabitants of the neighbouring
parishes, who in their turn claim Venville rights on the moor,
which are disputed by the Duchy. A cloud lies over the
early history of this border-land. In places the remains,
called by some sacred circles and avenues and Druidical
remains, are found. These are now by Mr. Ferguson stated
to have been probably erected in the first ten centuries of
the Christian era, and to be perhaps the records of ancient
battles. He says that there is no evidence of their being
connected with Druidism. The small hut circles, which some-
times, as in the westerly portion of this parish at Teign-
combe, form villages, are generally supposed to have been the
dwellings of the tin streamers in early ages.

Until the Domesday Survey there is not any reliable
historical evidence connected with this district. This parish
has, from time immemorial, for parochial matters, been
divided into the Chagford, Meldon, Teigncombe, and South
Teign quarters. The manor of Chagford is situate in Chag-
ford and Meldon quarters. A "Teigncombe" is mentioned
in Domesday, but it is not certain whether Teigncombe
quarter or some other place is meant : in this quarter is the
manor of Collei*ew. In South Teign is the Prince's manor,
or manor of Great Week, belonging to the Duchy of Corn-
wall. The courts-leet, or courts-baron, are held for these
manors. There are reputed manors of Shapleigh and Rush-
ford, but for these courts are not held.

In Domesday, a.d. 1086, it is stated that Dodo held lands
in Chagford ; and in the Exeter Dovusday, that the Bishop of
Constantine had a manor called Cageford, held by Dodo.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PAKISH OF CHAGFORD. 65

Hugh de Chagford and Isabella his wife had lands in Chag-
ford in the 12th Henry III, 1210. In the hundred roll of
Edward L, James de Moleton held the manorial rights at
Chagford ; but his name does not occur again. In the same
roll it is stated that Thomas de Chagford held the vills of
Chagford and Teigncombe as two fees, by homage and service,
from Geoffrey de Canville, and Geoffrey from the king. In
1299 Thomas de Chagford sold the manor and advowson
of Chagford, with other matters, to Simon de Wibbery for
one hundred marks. The manor of Teigncombe, or Collerew,
also passed to the Wibberys, as shown by various grants, and
the calendar of Inquisitiones post mortem. In the inquisition,
on the death of John Wibbery, 1399, it is stated that the
privilege of grinding com is held from the castle of Barn- '
staple. In the inquisition, on the death of Leva, the widow
of John Wibbery, in 1439, the manor of Chagford and tene-
ment of Collerew are mentioned. This property then went
into the female line, and the manors of Chagford and Collerew
are mentioned in the inquisitions on the deaths of several of
their descendants. These two manors and the advowson
then passed together through successive owners until the
" Kestoration," when Roger Whiddon sold the advowson of
Chagford to Mr. William Hayter, the head master of Exeter
school, in whose family it still remains.

A list of the incumbents, extracted for me by the late Dr.
Oliver from the diocesan registry at Exeter, is placed in the
Appendix. (Note B.)

This list commences with "Simon," who resigned the living
in 1319. There have been thirty-four rectora, and one parson
of the parish who held the living at the time of the Common-
wealth. Two of these have been men of note, M. Lecerdekne,
who died treiwurer of Exeter Cathedral, in 1442, and John
Hayter, who was inducted on March 1, 1779. Mr. Hayter
had been a fellow of King's Collie, Cambridge, and was a
distinguished scholar. Disraeli, in the life of his father, Isaac
Disraeli, prefixed to the Curiosities of LUeratw^e, speaks of
Mr. Hayter as the classic antiquary who first discovered the
art of unrolling the Herculaneum manuscripts.

The tithe rent- charge is £539 10s. lid., and there are
ninety-nine acres of glebe which lie near to the rectory.
The rectory is a commodious building of comparatively recent
date, and more suitable for the dwelling of the rector than
one thus described in the terrier signed by the Eev. W. Eead,
the rector in 1680.

"To the parsonage -house itself there are two gardens

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

66 HISTORICAL SKETOH OF

belonging ; viz., one before the house, and another behind it ;
ibe both containing half an acre or more. A green on the
foreside of the hoose containing three quarters of an acre.

" The parsonage-house itself is coveied partly with thatch
and partly with shingle stone ; all the walls bel^iging thereto
are of stona Its inner rooms are these: viz., one stone
kitchen, two parlours planched both with oak ; one pastry-
house, one dairy, two cellars, and a little wash-house; nine
chambers all planched with oak."

The church was dedicated, on July 30, 1261, by Bishop
Brauscombe : the patron is Saint Michael. It is a spacious
building, and consists of a centre aisle, the easterly part of
which forms a portion of the chancel, which extends beyond
the body of the church, and two side aisles, which have
chancels at their eastern extremities. The side aisles are
separated from the centre aisle by octagonal pillai*s support-
ing five arches, north and south, of two chamfered orders.
The shafts of the pillars are octagonal, and of single blocks
of granite. The plinths rest upon bases, which project out
about five inches beyond the plinths; some of these are
octagonal and some circular. These bases do not occur at
the two pillars at the entrance to the chancel, and the
capitals to those pillars difier from the others. The bases
of the two chancel pillars are now nearly concealed by the
advanced step leading into the chancels. It seems probable
that formerly the floor of the church was level from the
western arch to the eastern side of the vestry door; but,
judging from the screen-work and the Whiddon monument,
a considerable period must have elapsed since the level of
the chancel floor was raised.

The decorated geometrical window, with interlacing tracery
at the west side of the tower, is of a similar character with
windows erected in 1260, and is earlier than the windows in
the body of the church ; but the same pattern was used up to
the beginning of the fifteenth century, which has been con-
sidered as the date of the windows in the aisles and east-end.
The windows in the aisles are very simple — three-light, third-
pointed, without tracery. The east window is five-light, flam-
boyant, with flowing tracery. From au entry in the returns
of St. Mary of the chapel a conjecture may be formed as to the
date when that window was added. A slight inspection of the
church shows that there is every appearance of the body of
the church having been erected at the same time ; but in the
returns of St. Mary of the chapel for 1482 there are entries
containing the charges for building a chapel. This entry

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD. 67

oontaind the payments for laying the foundation and build-
ing, and for the crest of the gable, and it appears that two
windows were inserted This answers the description of the
main chancel, the windows being the east window and the
northerly window over the tomb of Sir John Whiddon. The
window on the south side was added afterwards. Possibly
up to 1482 the church did not extend further than the three
aisles, and in that year a Mary Chapel was added. In 1531
(27th Henry VIII.) the church underwent a thorough repair.
Slaters were employed for a fortnight on the roof, and a
window was put in which had a beam above it, and must
have reached up or nearly to the roof No window in the
church answers this description save one (now removed), in
the worst style of that period, which was in the year 1531
placed on the south side of the chancel, and which doubtless
was the window in question. A few fragments of painted
glass remained in the upper part of the most easterly window
on the north side of the body of the church until 1865. They
consisted of a bold flowing pattern in yellow, with black lines,
and have been considered as of the decorated style between
1272 and 1461. Within the' last few years painted glass has
been placed in several windows of the chancel; in 1860, in
the east window, in memory of the Rev. W. Hames, for-
merly rector of the parish ; in 1872, in the new window on
the south of the chancel, in memory of CoL J. B. Turner and
J. Evans, Adjutant of the 88th Begiment; in 1876, in the
east window of the south aisle, in memory of Ilichard Leach
Berry, Esq. ; and in 1874, in the west window of the tower,
in memory of Mrs. Jemima Hayter Northmore.

A fine arch opens from the centre aisle of the church into
the tower. This was ^osed until 1870, when the organ was
removed to a chamber at the north-east angle of the church,
and the gallery was taken down. The tower is square, and
embattled, with pinnacles at the angles ; the buttresses consist
of a pair standing on each side of the angle.

Bells are noticed in the returns of the wardens for 1480. In
1537 four bells were sold and new bells bought. The prices
for which the old bells sold were as follows : The first bell,
weighing 5 cwt 51 lbs., for £4 ISs. 2d. ; the second, weigliing
8 cwt. 18 lbs., for £7 5s. ; the third, weighing 11 cwt. 56 lbs,
for £10 68. ; the great bell, weighing 13 cwt. 10 lbs., for £12.
From the inventory of church goods in the Public Kecord
Office, London, 7th Edward VI., 1553, as stated by' the Rev.
H. T. Ellicombe in his Memoir on the Church Bells of Devon,
it appears that at that date there were five bells at the church

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

68 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF

of ChagforcL In 1592 a bell was recast at Chagford. There
are now six bells, all cast by Thomas Bilbie, of Collumpton ;
one of them in 1760, and the remainder in 1766.

There is a porch on the south side with a groined stone
roof; and on the north side a projecting turret which contains
the stairs that lead to the rood-loft

Within the last few years, in consequence of opening the
western arch and removal of the gallery, an organ-chamber
has been built over the vestry at the north-east angle of the
church. This is the only addition to the shell of the building
that has been made; and it is satisfactory to add that the
few slight changes that have been made in the external
appearance of the church, such jas replacing the wooden
muUions in the windows with granite, and the large square
panes with diamond-shaped, have been done with great taste,
and for the most part they are simply the restoration to their
original character of parts that had suffered from the fancies
of the past clerical authorities.

In the interior of the church many changes have taken
place, and a few of the most important wiU be noticed, and
amongst these it is right first to mention the font During
the course of the alterations in 1865 the top of an old font
was dug up in the church ; it consisted of a square block of
coarse granite, measuring on each side twenty-seven inches
in length, and thirteen inches in height On the sides a
space of three inches and a half was left uncarved at each
end, and the remaining part was occupied by three recessed
circular arches. Each of these was formed by a bead one
inch and a half wide; the inside perpendicular measure to
the centre of the arch was six inches and a half, the width
between the uprights was three inches and a half, and there
was a space of one inch and a half below the beading at the
base and above it at the crown of the arch ; the space within
the arch was recessed three inches and a half. The basin was
circular, and eighteen inches in diameter. A cross within a
circle had been carved on the top at each angle ; but at a later
date the basin and top had been covered with lead. The
mouldings and general design resemble those used about
A.D. 1160, and this probably was the original font of the
church. These particulars, taken when the font was found, in
April, 1865, have been set out fully, as the font was broken
by the workmen. The remains are preserved in the garden
at the rectory. It is not known when this font was buried,
but probably it was the predecessor of one which was put up
in 1762. Tliis venerable relic was certainly not in keeping

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD. 69

with the fittings of the church at the middle of the last
century. A polpit mounted on an insulated arch then
spanned the centre aisle, and an Ionic reredos of painted
wood, with a semicircular pediment, erected in 1750, at the
cost of fifteen guineas (£2 28. paid by the rector, and
£13 13s. by the parish), stood below the fine Gothic
eastern window. This new font was of Portland stone, and
in shape a swelled baluster, and was erected, in 1762, at the
cost of three guineas. This was removed in 1859, Mrs.
Hayter Hames having on the 29th April in that year pre-
sented the present granite font as a memorial for her daughter
Kathleen. Over the centre and side aisles and chancels there
are cradle roofs with ribs and bosses, and amongst the bosses
there is one formed of three rabbits, so arranged that the
three ears give the appearance of a pair to each animal.
The same device occurs in the churches at Tavistock and
Widdicombe-in-the-Moor. The whirlpool, or gurges, appears
on various bosses, marking, as Mr. King observes, the time
when the Gorges family had an interest in the parish.
Many entries in the old accounts relate to charges in con-
nection with the repairs of the church and carrying on public
worship; there are a few for decorations and ornamental
painting, and among the last named are charges for painting
the rood-loft, commencing in the year 1524.

The rood-loft stairs are on the north side of the north
chancel, and above is an opening, being the former entrance
to the top of the rood-loft; and the line of the passage is
shown by openings in the walls, on both sides of the chancel,
between the arches of the chancel and the nave. The rood-
loft must therefore have stood a little to the east of the
position which the screens of the centre and side aisles
formerly occupied; namely, the edge of the chancel step.
That this position was comparatively recent is shown by the
fact that when the plaster was taken off the north wall, in
1865, the northern end of the screen was seen to abut against
the centre of a niche which had been concealed by the plaster.
This niche, an architectural friend informs me, was probably
part of the original church. Possibly, when the rood-loft
was removed, portions of it were rearranged as screens. In
1865 the screens between the side chancels and the north
and south aisles were found to be so decayed that they
had to be removed; the central screen had been previously
taken away. The parclose screens between the central and
side chancels are crested with an Italian cornice, and still
remain.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

70 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF

The various articles required by the Roman Catholic ritual
seem to have been amply provided; altars were erected to
St. Katherine, St. Mary, St Eligius, and St Anthony. There
is no mention of one to St Michael, the patron saint; but
there was an image of him which probably stood out^ as there
was a charge for painting behind the figure. There was an
image of the Trinity, and charges occur for putting up crosses,
and making banners belonging to them. There are charges
for candelabra and lamps — one of these was painted to burn
at the altars — canopies, tabernacle and pix, corporals, desk,
and Lent clothes; for vestments, the surplice, alb» and
rochet are mentioned ; for books, the Antiphoner, Bible, Le
Boke, Gradual, Manual, Psalter, and Processional In the
time of Elizabeth, a Dictionary, Dowrish's Disputes, Para-
phrase of Erasmus, Disputation of Doctors Jule and Hardyn,
Communion Book, Bible, Common Prayer, and Prayers for
the Queen's Majesty, were purchased. The Paraphrase of
Erasmus was fastened by a chain ; and in 1730 there is a
charge of twopence for mending the chain to the Book of
Martyrs. From the charge, in 1488, of twopence for a new
nut for the clock, and frequent payments for repairs, it is
evident that a clock has been at the church for very many
years. The present clock, made by Benson, and striking the
quarters, was put up by subscription in 1867.

In the time of Edward VI., Queen Mary, and Queen Eliza-
beth, rapid clianges took place in the internal arrangements of
the church. In 1551 (5th Edward VI.) there are entries of
the payment of eightpence for " spoiling of peintures," two-
and-eightpence for taking down the sdtars in the church,
and twopence for making a table to minister upoa In
1554 (2nd Mary) there is a charge of one-and-eightpence
for setting up of the altars; and the next year there are
charges of one-and-a-penny for setting up the " rowdelathe "
and making of Saint Katherine's altar, sixpence for " mend-
ing of the Trinity," and four-and-sevenpence for putting up
the high cross with board and nails. In 1560 (2nd Elizabeth)
one-and-fourpence is charged for taking down the images,
and sixpence for making of the communion-table.

In February, 1857, the plaster and whitewash were removed
from the pillars and arches, and partially from the walls ; and
it was seen that several of the arches had been coloured in
stripes of red, yellow, and blue, and that paintings had been
made on the walls above the arches ; but the " spoiling " had
been done effectually in the time of Edward VI. When the
rood-loft stairs were cleared out, in 1876, the heads of four

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OP CHAGFORD. 71

granite crosses were discovered. These were possibly plaeed
there at this period.

After the Refoiination, the only changes which I have been
able to trace are of a recent dat«, and the most important
have been already noticed. An organ, which is mentioned in
1574 (16th Elizabeth) as having eighty-two pipes, had dis-
appeared, and the organist, who then had a salary of ten
shillings a year, was, after the lapse of very many years, in
1812, represented by the leader of the parish choir, who was
paid five pounds for instructing the singers, and a sum of
about two pounds for bass-viol and other strings. The pews
were high, ugly, and for the most part uncomfortable, and
did not afibrd as much accommodation as the space that they
occupied was capable of affording. At last a change took
place ; the pulpit was removed from its exalted situation in
1853, and placed by the southern chancel pillar. Mrs. Hayter
Hames presented an organ, and the string-baud ceased to play.
The semicircular pediment that crowned the central portion
of the entablature of the reredos was removed, and the re-
mainder of that work of art was, in May, 1861, replaced by
the present granite reredos, at the cost of the rector, the Rev.
H. O. Hames ; and, as before mentioned, a granite font was
presented by Mrs. Hayter Hames in April, 1857. In 1865
the great step was taken ; the church was re-seated, and the
arrangement of the chancel was altered. Further changes
have since taken place; the western gallery has been re-
moved, and the arch opened to the tower, showing the
Vrestem window. An organ chamber has been erected, and
the plaster has been removed from the granite walls.

Opinions of course differ as to the correctness of some of
these alterations, but when compared with other remote
parish churches, this will hold a high position, and for that
situation the parishioners are indebted entirely to the energy
and, for the greatest part of the cost, to the liberality of the
rector and his wifa

Before leaving this part of the subject a short summary
may be added as to the probable age of the present church.
It appears from the diocesan roister that the church was
consecrated in 1261. The window in the tower is the style
in use in the thirteenth century. The old font and the niche
preserved in the north wall are probably of about the same
date. The architecture of the body of the present church is,
however, of the fifteenth century. In the Ivg^isUiones post
mortem there is a return dated 1439, taken on the death of
Leva, the widow of John Wibbury, showing that she was

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

72 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF

Lady of the Manor, and had the advowson, and another
dated 1461, taken on the death of Leva, the widow of
Thomas Bonneville, and heiress of John Gorges (grand-
father of John Wibbury), showing that she was the Lady of
the Manor, and had the advowson. After the death of Leva
Wibbury this property passed in the female line to the
Gorges, Bonville, and Coplestone families; and during the
early part of that period it was in the hands of the following
trustees : Alexander Champernowne, John Gorges, and John
Gambon. From this it will be seen that the Gorges family
had considerable interest in this parish between 1439 and
1461, and that, judging from the style of the architecture
and the whirlpools or gurges on the bosses in the roof, it is
probable that the present church was built during the early
part of the fifteenth century, and that jthe great family of
Gorges were the promoters of the building.

The markets and fairs belonged to the Lord of the Manor
until 1564, when "Master Copplestone" sold them to the
parishioners for ten pounds, subject to the rent of sixteen
shillings, the amount which the parishioners had previously
paid as tenants.

The date when the charter for the market was granted is
not known. Mention is made in a return of the four men,
dated 1574, of the "charters of the fairs and markets which
appertain to the parishioners of Chagford" as being in their
custody. Polwhele states that the charter was lost in a fire
that destroyed the town at the close of the seventeenth century.

The parishioners, on purchasing the market, repaired and en-
larged the market-house; and as there was a clerk to the market^
it was probably of considerable importance in the district

In the Stowe Library there was a tract entitled, "True
Relation of the Accident at Chagford, in Devonshire." The
book is in black letter, with a woodcut, and dated 1618.

The fall took place 6th March, 1617. The chamber in
which the court was held, standing upon decayed pillars,
sunk under a greater concourse than ordinary, and Mr.
Eveleagh, the steward, and nine others, were killed. The
following notice is extracted from the Parish Burial Register :

"Mem. These five persons next in order following wer
slayue by the fall of part of the market-house of Chagford
upon tin court daie sitting of the court, presently after dinner,
on Friday, the sixth daie of March, 1617: John Cann, John
Lillycrop, of Crediton ; Gregorie Hele, of Colebrooke; William
Adams, of Gidleigh ; and Timothy Mole, of Ashburton."

A very picturesque, but very dilapidated, market- house

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD. 73

existed until July, 1862, when it was removed ; and on the
28th of that month Mrs. Hayter Hames laid the north-east
comer stone of a new building, erected by voluntary subscrip-
tion, from the designs presented by Mr. Herbert Williams.
This property still belongs to the parish, who pay a i*ent for
the same to the lords of the manor.

The management of the roads was vested in four way-
wardens, one for each of the quarters into which the parish
was divided; namely, Myldon quarter, the Town quarter,
Tyncombe quarter, and Southtyn quarter, (the first return is
dated 1567) and this arrangement continued until the parish
became part of the Crockernwell highway district, under the
Highway Act, 1862.

The repairs needful for the bridges were formerly done by
the parish wardens, or the four men. The public bridges
over the Teign are Dogamarsh, or Sandypark, Rushford,
Ohagford, Leigh, and Yeo. The three first- named were re-
paired at the parish expense from 1560 to 1592, as shown by
the accounts.

Yeo Bridge consists of one arch, and was rebuilt by the
parish in 1829-30. Leigh Bridge is of one arch. Chagford
Bridge is mentioned by Leland ; it has three arches, and is
repaired by the county. Rushford Bridge consists of two
arches; it consisted formerly of a narrow bridge, and has
been widened. A stone formerly placed in the wall on the
left of the river stated that this bridge was repaired by the
county in 1690. Dogamarsh, or Sandypark Bridge, formerly
stood a little distance higher up the river Teign than the
position of the present bridge. This is of one arch, and was
built, as I am informed, about the year 1816. According to
Polwhele, the former bridge had three arches ; this bridge is
repaired by the county. All these are over the river Teign.
At Holy Street MiU there is a private bridge over the Teign,
belonging to the Rev. A. Whipham, consisting of two wooden
platforms resting on a central pier, which rises about five
feet above the general level of the stream. On 11th January,
1866, a heavy fall of snow took place, which was followed on
the 13th by a high flood, which rose three feet above the
centre pier, and washed away half of the bridge. The parish
bridges over other streams are Crannaford Bridge, built in
1826 ; Langaford Bridge, rebuilt by the parishes of Chagford
and North Bovey in 1839 ; and Forder Bridge, rebuilt by the
parishes of Chagford and Moretonhampstead in 1840.

The old accounts occasionally throw a little light upon the

VOL. VIII. E

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

74 HISTOKICAL SKETCH OF

social habits of the parish at an early date. In 1513 the
parish wardens paid thirteenpence for making a pageant,
and in 1514 sixteenpence and eightpence for making five
pageants; so it may be presumed that the pageant of the
previous year was successful. In 1539 fourpence was paid
for mending a pageant ; but it does not appear at what time
of the year the exhibition took place. There were holidays
at Whitsuntide; possibly the pageant was then performed.
In 1544 eightpence was paid to Warryn for playing on
Whit-Sunday. The expenses at Whitsuntide would probably
te covered by the profits on ale sold ; these at that feast, in
1543, amounted to £5. The receipts for ale were so im-
portant tliat the parish wardens were sometimes called ale-
wardens. Ale was also sold by the wardens of St. Katherine,
St. Mary of the Church, St. Mary of the Chapel, St. Greorge,
St. Eligius, and St. Anthony ; and the latest account is one
pf the young men's wardens in 1599, which is merely a state-
ment that they had received fifty-eight shillings profit from
the sale of ale during the year. The parish wardens had a
paccubus, or chettle, which was let out for brewing, and
similar vessels belonged to other wardens.

The chief occupations were apparently cattle and sheep
farming and tin washing ; the last I have noticed in a memoir
read before this Association in 1866. In 1485 three fleeces
of wool were sold for sixpence; in 1540 an old ewe sold for a
shilling; and in 1541 a sheep for one-and-fourpence. Sheep
were let for terms of years. St Michael's wardens, in 1559,
let Mr. Kichard Loskye five sheep for the term of five years,
to pay every year for the rent of them three shillings and
fourpence, and at the end of the term to yield again five sheep,
pr ten shillings for them, to the pleasure of the parishioners ;
apd similar arrangements were made with other pei-sons.
In a list cf the tithes, dated 15th March, 1584, every spallier
(or man who worked for tin) paid a shovel! penny. All
parishioners, according to the list of tithes before mentioned,
were to bring their tithing lambs upon the feast of St.
Michael to the churchyard, and the tithe wool was to be
brought to the church porch. Although the parson or his
deputy was not there, it was sufficient tender. The parish-
ioners were to pay tithe of wax and honey at the parsonage
according to their conscience. The same document also states
that the parson of the parish ought to yield a feast to the said
parishioners on Tuesday in Easter- week, or allow twenty-six
shillings and eightpence for the same at the election of the
said paiishioners.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OP CHAGFORD. 75

Labourers* wages from 1528 to 1574 were about fourpence
a day; the skilled labour of carpenters and masons, from
seven to tenpence.

Commencing in 1542, entries occur for several years re-
lating to arms and military service. In 1542, and the five
following years, there are charges for procuring and cleaning
the "harnyse." In 1547 there is a charge for cloth and
making of coats for the ** king's need." There are entries in
1556 of three and a half sheffe of arrows, twelve shillings ;
three casketts for them, one shilling ; and for feathering and
heading, one shilling and fivepence. In 1558, of staves for
bills; in 1559, of seven men's harayss, tliree bows, three
sheaf of arrows, and two bills ; in 1561, of three bows and
two swords; in 1564, of seven coat« and six breeches made
for the soldiers and carried to Exeter. A change now tool^
place in the style of armament. In 1587 there are entries of
two calivers and eighteen pounds of gunpowder; and from
that time to 1599 there are notices of additional arms being
procured ; but bows and arrows are not mentioned. The lasi
notice of arms is in 1599, when the entries are of gunpowder^
matoh, cap to Momon, bullet-bag, pike, and leather flask,
This last entry is in connection with training at Ghudleigh,
where it had taken place twice before. At this muster two
trained soldiers were paid, for two days' training, two shillings
and eightpence, and the muster-master one shilling. Train*,
ings had previously taken place at South Bovey, and several
times at Exeter, Totnes, and Ashburton. Entries of a similar
character appear in the Ghudleigh accounts. It does not fall
within the limits of this memoir to point out the probable
connection of these armaments with the successive wars in
which England was engaged, during the period from 1542 to
1599 ; but the following extract is worth notice : "1588. Paid
T. Yolden, for riding to Exeter, before Sir R Dennys and Mr^
Carie, commissioners, and from thence toNewton toMr.Ealeigh^
and from Newton back again to Exeter, before the said com-
missioners, four shillings.'* This Mr. Saleigh was probably
Sir Walter. He was in 1587 appointed one of the commissionera
to withstand any invasion, and had command of the forces in
Cornwall, of which county he was lieutenant-general. In July,.
1588, after the Armada had passed up Channel, he joined the
British fleet with a small squadron.

The registers of weddings and deaths commence in 1598 ;
and the Imptisms are for several years entered in the marriage
register, and these continue, with a few breaks, to the present
time. The parish accounts re.commence in 1722, and thua

£ 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

76 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF

the scanty annals are bronght down to to-day. During the
Commonwealth the "Eegistere" published the banns of
marriage in three successive weeks, either on three Lord's-
days at the close of morning exercise, or "three several
market days between the hours of twelve and two." Up to
1657 most of the marriages took place before a county
magistrate, but after that date generally before "German
Colston," the parson of the parish.

During the period from 1599 to the commencement of
the present century few matters of any consequence are
chronicled. The most important was probably a skirmish
that took place between the Royalist army, under Sir Jolm
Berkeley, and the Parliamentary forces quartered at Chagford,
when Sydney Godolphin was killed. Clarendon mentions it
as taking place in February, 1642 ; but in the burial register
of January in the same year there is a memorandum of the
burial of four strangers slain in the fight at Chagford : the
day of the week and month have been written, but are now
ill^ible. Sydney Godolphin was buried at Okehampton.
The death, there called " the murder," of Sydney Godolphin
is also mentioned in Lloyd's Memoria, 1648, p. 693.

The noble family of Prous resided for many generations at
Way, and they took an active interest in parish matters. The
names of John Prous, and Johanna his wife, appear on the
list of the Fraternity of St Katherine, between 1523 and
1530, as subscribing the highest sum — three shillings and
fourpence. The name of John Prous, esquire, the only name
to which esquire is added, appears in 1652 on the list of
subscribers to the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts
as subscribing a pound. In 1664 John Prous died, without
male issue, and the old family disappeared from the parish.
A monument to his memory is placed in the south chancel.
In a room, at Way, worked in plaster on the sloping sides of
the ceiling, are crowned roses between the letters C. R; and
below the roses on one side are male, and on the other side
female faces with pendants. On the flat of the ceiling there
are intersecting squares, with roses at the central, and lilies at
the side angles. On the wall at the end of the room, in the
centre of a parallelogram formed by a raised bead, are the
head and wings of a cherubim between the figures 1636,
above are I 27 P, and below I 23 P. The I P doubtless
refers to John Prowse, but I have not been able to discover
the meaning of the dates ; probably they chronicle deaths.

In 1555, Catherine, the widow of John Coplestone, was
patroness of the living ; and in 1564 " Master Coplestone "

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD. 77

sold the markets and fairs to the parish; the name then
disappears.

In 1619, Sir John Whiddon was lord of the manor. The
family of the Whiddons had lived at Chagford for certainly six
generations before that date. Sir John Whiddon, grandfather
to the Sir John Whiddon just mentioned, was serjeant-in-law
5th Edward VI., judge of Queen*s Bench first Mary, and was
knighted about 1554 By his first wife, a daughter of Sir W.
Hollis, he had one daughter; and by his second, Elizabeth,
the daughter and heiress of W. Shilstone, he had six sons and
seven daughters. He died 27th January, 1575, and was buried
at Chagford. A large renaissance monument to his memory
is placed on the north side of the communion-table. So
marked and upright was the conduct of this eminent judge,
that a black swan was granted to him as a crest, with the
motto, Rara avis in terris. His grandson was knighted at
the coronation of King James in 1603, and was patron of the
living in 1618-19. He was buried 9th November, 1633 ; and
his son Eoger, in 1637, sold the advowson to Mr. W. Hayter,
of Exeter. It seems probable that a younger son possessed
Whiddon House, in this pmsh, adjoining the beautiful
Whiddon Park, in the parish of Moretonhampstead ; and
that Sir John and the elder branch possessed the house now
known as the Three Crowns, but in former days as the Black
Swan. Shortly after the Restoration the Whiddon family
became scattered, and disappeared from the parish. The
manor then passed successively to various owners, and is now
the joint property of Mr. Thomas Taylor Coniam and the
Kev. Arthur Whipham.

The remaining family of importance was the Hores, or
Hoares, of Eushford. The name appears in the list of
wardens of St. Katherine in 1484, and the family seem
to have taken an active part in parish work. This family
settled at Eushford in the reign of Eichard II., having
married the heiress of that place. The family became extinct
in its principal branch by the death of Charles Hoare, Esq.,
in 1726. The Eushford estate passed by sale from that
family to the late Mr. Fellowes, and was sold by the Earl of
Portsmouth to the trustees of Mrs. Hayter Hames.

There were apparently many small, unimportant estates in
the parish. One of these, " Holy Street," well known from
the picturesque water-mill brought into notice by Cress wick,
has been regarded by some antiquaries as a place of note,
from an idea that "Holy Street" meant Via sacra, and that
it had been a processional road of the Druids. On this point

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

78 HISTORICAL SKETCH OP

I will not enter further than to say that I have not been
able to find the slightest evidence to confirm it.

At the commencement of the present century fresh anima-
tion took place at Chagford, consequent upon the establishment
of large woollen mills by Mr. Berry, of Ashburton. As the
large waggons belonging to these works regularly crossed over
the high moorland country between those two places, it is-
evident that the road in that direction must have been good.
Another line of communication passed from Bovey Tracey
and Moretonhampstead to Okehampton, which was made a
turnpike-road about the year 1836. The postal communica-
tion has for a long time been in advance of that aflforded to
many much larger places. Formerly the Falmouth mail
passed by Crockemwell about eight o'clock in the evening of
the day after it left London, and the letters left there were
taken on next morning to Moretonhampstead, from which
place they were brought on to Chagford, up to 1824, on Tues-
days and Saturdays. In 1824 a post-office was established
at Chagford, and letters arrived daily at 8 a.m., having takea
thirty-six hours in transit from London, twelve of these being
the result of the arrival of the mail at Crockemwell too late
in the evening to allow of the letters being at once forwarded
to Moreton. When the Bristol and Exeter Railway was opened
a mail-cart was established between Exeter and Moreton, which
in 1854 was continued to Chagford, and London letters were
delivered there about eighteen hours after leaving London. In
1857 a money-order office was established, and the electric
telegraph is now in operation.

When the branch railway was opened to Moretonhampstead
a great increase in the number of visitors to this beautiful spot
took place, and for their accommodation many new houses
have been erected, and substantial slated houses have replaced
the picturesque but dilapidated old dwellings, where nearly
every house had a character of its own.

Few places are so well supplied with good water as Chagford.
The beautiful clear stream from the granite hills above the
town, which formerly ran in an open channel through the
chief streets, supplying the water for household purposes and
receiving the drains from the houses and the garbage from
the stieets, is now preserved from pollution. In 1860 the
advice of an able engineer was taken, and the town was per-
fectly drained, and the stream covered over. In 1869 the
comfort of the inhabitants was further added to by the for-
mation of a company, by which both the streets and houses
are supplied with gas.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD. 79

Those who remember the quaint old town, with its many
thatched roofs and casement windows, may possibly look with
some regret upon the alterations which have been made ; but
they are only parts of a series of changes that are everywhere
taking place. The fine old church still remains externally
almost unchanged. The church-house, where the fraternity
of St Katherine held their meetings, and brewed their ale,
still exists, now adapted to the purposes of the infants'
school. With the advancement of the times, large parochial
schools have been built ; and in the place of the chapels at
Week, Teigncombe, and Rushford, built when only one religion
was tolerated, places of worship have been erected by various
sects of Nonconformists.

If we reflect upon the annals of this little town, we shall
find that they form a parallel to the histories of the greatest
cities in the kingdom. In every case there is a cloud over
the early days. The Briton or the Boman generally appears
first on the scene; but here the vista extends far deeper
into the past The unknown dwellers in the hut circles on
Dartmoor possibly streamed for tin many ages before that
period. Doubtless the Briton dwelt here ; but of the Roman,
save in a few coins, there is no trace.

The Norman invasion is a fixed point from which the
chronicles of most places start on equal footing. There was
a great lord at Chagford ; he had the power of life and death.
Families increased, and fresh wants soon arose, consequently
the estates of the great lord became divided, and his power
declined. Then civil wars and religious differences took place,
and political and family dissensions caused the divisions to
increase.

A torpor then succeeded until the latter days, when the
results of trade and manufactures gradually ramified in every
direction. And now at Chagford, as elsewhere, many of the
least important relics of the past are gradually giving place
to the fashions of the day ; but at the same time, those which
are solid and valued have been cared for.

If the records had been preserved, a story similar to that
of which an outline has here been given could have been told
of most places ; but too often no care has been taken of these
valuable but apparently trifling documents. That which has
here been written will probably of itself not be of much im-
portance ; but it will serve as a means of preserving a key
to information, which possibly may sometime become usefid
in connection with the histoiy of the county.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

80 UISTOBIGAL SKETCH OF

APPENDIX.

NOTB A.

ARCHiEOLOGICAL MEMOIRS.

" Supposed British and Draidical Bemains in the Parishes of Chagford
and Gidley, and the adjoining part of Dartmoor." — Report of Plymouth
Institution, 1858.

'* Hut Oirdes on the Eastern side of Dartmoor." — British Archaoloffical
Association^ 1864.

'*The Accoonts of the Wardens of Chagford from 1480 to 1559.**—
RepoH of Teign Naturalist Fidd Club, 1870.

*< The Fall and Restoration of the Cromlech at Drewsteignton, in the
County of Devon, 1862." — Devon, Association, 1871.

** Notice of Pre-historic Remains formerly existing near Drewsteignton
Cromlech." — Devon, Association, 1872.

"What is Grimspound?" — Ikvon. Association, 1872.

" On the Fall and Restoration of the * Spinster^s Rock/ or Cromlech,
in the Parish of Drewsteignton ; and of Stone Circles and Avenues
formerly existing in its vicibity." — British Archceological Association,
1873.

'* Notes on Rude Stone Remains situate on the Easterly side of Dart-
moor." — Read before the Royal Archceoloyical Institute, 20th July, 1873.
[Privately printed.]

" Wayside Crosses in the District bordering on the East of Dartmoor."
— Devon, Association, 1874.

GEOLOGICAL MEMOIRS.

" Rock Basins in the Granite of the Dartmoor District" — Q, J. Gedo-
gioal Society, 1859.

''On the Occurrence of an Earthquake along the Northerly edge of
the Granite of Dartmoor District, 28th September, 185a"— Q. J, Geolo-
gical Society^ 1859.

" On some Veins of Granite in the Carbonaceous Rocks on the North
and East of Dartmoor." — Q, J, Geological Society j 1859.

** Traces of Tin Streaming in the vicinity of Chagford." — Devon, Asso-
ciation, 1866.

"Carboniferous Beds adjoining the Northern edge of the Granite of
Dartmoor."— D^von. Association, 1867.

" On the Geology of the Valleys of the Upper Part of the River Teign
and its Feeders."— §. J, Geological Society, 1867.

*' On some of the Results arising from Bedding, Joints, and Spheroidal
Structure of the Granite on the Extern side of Dartmoor." — Q. J, Geolo-
gical Society, 1869.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE PAKISH OF CHAGFORD.

NOTB B.

RECTORS OP THE PARISH OF CHAGFORD.

DATS OP XHSTITUnOK.

1319 16th October .

Simon.*

Laurence de Wilbury.t

Thomas de Fulford.*
. John Tolthorp.|
. Robert Burgess.}:
. William Mayon.§

John Lydeford.*
. RobertChirbury.il
. Michael Lecerdeknct
. William Ford.t
. Thomas Coplestone.H
. Richard Stoyle.||

Edward Wylughby.*
. William Trugge.||
. Robert Becau8awe.||
. Robert Weston. ||
. Francis Coplestone.y

Robert Hameman.*
. Robert Fbher.||

John Slaughter. II
. John Dynham.||

. Oerman Ooldstany Farton of the Parish.
. Oeorge Hayter.lT
. William Read.||
. Geoi^ Hayter.f
. Thomas Renne]L||
, Joshua Hayter.f
. Joshua Worth. II
. John Hayter.f
, William Moore.f
. C^rge Hayter Hame6.||
. WiUmm Hames.||
. Hayter G^rge Hames.f

* Institntioa not recorded, t Admitted on resignation of predeoesaor. t Exchanged
with predecessor. | Cause of Tacanoy not recorded. || Admitted on death of predecessor.
V Admitted on deprivation of O. GoUlston.

1382

18th July

1384

18th May

1391

27th April

1429

6th January

1434

30th September

1440

2nd April

1447

28th March .

1470

29th May

1^08-9

17th March .

1617

18th July

1626-6

28th February .

1531

10th October .

1656-6

23rd March

1618-9

23rd March

C<yinmonwealth

1662

21st October .

1680

4th May .

1701-2

6th January

1729

2nd April

1742

29th September

1771

16th November

1779

1st March

1810

8th December .

1819

13th January .

1821

11th January .

1852

6th August

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING, FIRST LORD
ASHBURTON;

BT ROBERT DTMOND, F.S.A;
(Read at Ashburton, July, 1876.)

In the reigns of the later Stuarts there dwelt in the parish of
Walkhampton, on the western edge of Dartmoor, three or
four respectable families bearing the surname of Dunning,
and much addicted to the choice of John and Mary as
Christian names for their children. The family was hardly
dignified enough to be recorded at the Herald^s Visitation of
Devon in 1620 ; but the early registers of the parish distin-
guish its leading members by the title of "gentlemen."* In
1685 "Richard Dunning, gent.," wrote a quarto pamphlet,
entitled " A Plain and Easie Method shewing how the Office
of Overseer of the Poor may be managed, whereby it may be
£9,000 per annum advantage to the County of Devon," and
this was dedicated to "the Right Worshipful my honoured
masters the Justices of the Peace for the County of Devon."
Lord Macaulay notices this publication as illustrating the
state of the peasantry in the reign of James II., remarking
that "in the same year, 1685, a gentleman of Devonshire
named Richard Dunning published a small tract, in which he
described the condition of the poor of that county. That he
understood his subject well it is impossible to doubt ; for a
few months later his work was reprinted, and was, by the
magistrates assembled in quarter sessions at Exeter, strongly
recommended to the attention of all parochial officers.
According to him the wages of the Devonshire peasant were,
without food, about five shillings a week."t

• On the induction of the Rev. Charlee Pyper to the vicarage of Walk-
hampton, in 1675, he commenced a new register-hook. The previous records
are lost. Other families hearing the name of Donning were settled in some
of the central parishes of Devonshire in the seventeenth century, and are
still flourishing there, hut the name disappeared from Walkhampton in the
middle of the last century.

f Macaulat*8 History of England^ vol. i. p. 416.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING, FIRST LORD ASUBURTON. 83

John Dunning, probably a brother of Richard the pam-
phleteer, lived with Mary his wife at Gnatham, in Walkhamp-
tou • After eleven years of married life he died in 1706,
leaving four sons and three daughters. The second of the
sons who attained to manhood was bom in 1701, and bore his
father's name of John. He was bred to the law, and having
married Agnes (or Anne), daughter of Henry Jutsham of
Old-a-port, in the parish of Mod bury, settled down to practice
as an attorney at Ashburton.t

It is believed that during the earlier years of his married
life Mr. Dunning actually resided and his children were born
at Gulwell, a farmhouse in the parish of Staverton, but within
a stone's-throw of the boundary of Ashburton. Gulwell,
which is close by the railway, and about a quarter of a mile
below the Ashburton station, has been held for many genera-
tions by the Perry family, who retain a distinct tradition of
Lord Ashburton's birth there, and of his occasional visits to
the spot in afterlife.} In due course Mr. Dunning became
the father of another John, who survived but a few months,
and was buried at Ashburton in 1729. The name was, how-
ever, revived on the appearance of another son, bom on the
18th, and christened at Ashburton on the 29th of October,
1731. A daughter, bom in 1733, received, as a matter of
course, the name of Mary. The family group was now com*
plete in the young attomey, his wife, and their infant son
and daughter. When this little son was about five years of
age his parents were undoubtedly residing in the town of
Ashburton, for, from the year 1736 to his death in 1780, the

• Qnatham ii a barton now belonging to Sir Massey Lopes, Bart* With
the exception perhaps of an old poand-hoose* there ia no trace left of the
bnildings which stood there in the time of the Dannings.

t The Jntsbams are believed to have been well-to-do clothiers, or serge-
merchants, who carried on business in Ashburton, or its neighbourhood, and
invested their profits in the purchase of land. They had intermarried with
the Duunings more than once. The Walkhampton register records the union
of Christopher Jutsham and Mary Dunning in 1694.

{ A plain modem dwelling-honse in another part of the homestead now
supersedes the ancient dwelling where the Dunning famUy had a temporary
abode. It is to be regretted that the old house should have been aUowed to
isJl into its present ruinous condition, not only on account of its being the
traditional birthplace of Lord Ashburton, but also because it aff(»ds a
remarkably good example of a yeoman's house in the olden time. The
external walls are of stone and cob, while the whole of the interior wood-
work, including the framed partitions of the rooms, is of oak. A traeeried
window evidently dates from the fifteenth century. Although the apartments
are low, small, and few in number, they furnish evidence m the carving of
the woodwork and faded remains of paintings on the oaken panels of a
certain amount of luxury and taste in those for whom the building was
erected.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

84 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

name of John Dunning the elder appears in the parish books
as the possessor of a house on the north side of West Street,
where Mrs. Franklin now carries on the business of an iron-
monger. From the death of her father in 1780, Miss Mary
Dunning continued to occupy this house till her own decease
in 1817, and it still remains the property of the Baroness de
Verte, who succeeded to it in virtue of her somewhat remote
connection with the race of Dunning. Day by day, from the
age of .seven until he was thirteen, did little John Dunning
trudge from this house to the ancient Grammar School of
Ashburton to receive such instruction as Master Hugh
Smerdon could impart He proved a diligent scholar. A
singularly retentive memory enabled him in the course of
a few hours to repeat a whole book of Virgil without re-
ferring to the text. When little more than ten years of age
he is said to have mastered the first book in Euclid, and the
diagrams he then drew on the walls were visible long after
he had left school. Mathematics, indeed, were his chief
delight ; smd in afterlife Polwhele more than once heard him
attribute all his fortune to Euclid and Sir Isaac Newton.

At what is now considered the too early age of thirteen
the boy was taken from school, well-grounded in classical as
in mathematical learning, and distinguished above all his
fellows by the rapidity with which his mind absorbed know-
ledge. His father's highest ambition was to see the lad
a junior partner in a future firm of John Dunning and
Son; and that this end might be attained as early as
possible, young John at once mounted a stool in the
paternal office for five years' service as an articled clerk.
Here that regularity of line and diminutive neatness which
distinguished his writing through life, were acquired by
constant practice in copying law papers and engrossing deeds.
The parish chests of Ashburton and its neighbourhood still
furnish proofs of his father's extensive practice in parochial
business. Judging by the scale of his bills of costs he was
not over covetous of fees. One of the heaviest was incurred
by the parish of Ashburton in 1737, apparently for the re-
conveyance of the lands comprised in the charitable endow-
ment of Thomas Gaunter, when the total charge for drawing
the deed, for attendances, journeys, and probably for stamps
also, amounted to just £11 16s. In 1734 the same parish
paid him three guineas for his services in the prosecution of
one Skinner, who was charged with the murder of John
Taylor. The whole of his legal business for the parish in
1741 was recompensed by the time-honoured fee of thirteen-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIKST LORD ASHBURTON. 85

and-fourpence.* But " *Torney Dunning*8 " practice was by
no means confined to parochial business. One of his many
private clients was Sir Thomas Clarke, Master of the Eolls,
whose extensive property near Ashburton was confided to
his management. An incident in this stewardship led to
important consequences. A legal instrument was prepared
by young John Dunning, who forwarded it to Sir Thomas in
his father's absence, and was accordingly taken to task for
his presumption on his parent's return. A letter was hastily
despatched by the latter to his client, apologizing for the
errors which he feared must be found in a draft prepared by
a youth under nineteen, and which he had had no opportunity
of revising. Greatly to the pai*ent*s relief, however, the dis-
tinguished lawyer assured him that no excuse was needed ;
and he not only returned the document unaltered, but sought
a further acquaintance with the young draughtsman who had
shown so much skill and proficiency. So satisfied did Sir
Thomas become of the youth's capacity for greater things
that he offered to incur the sole charge of fitting him for a
career at the bar; and under this patron's auspices young
Dunning, in the twenty-first year of his age, was entered as
a student at the Middle Temple on the 8th of May, 1752.

It is not difficult to form a fair conception of the town of
Ashburton as it appeared when Dunning left it in the middle
of the last century. There yet remain many examples of
houses of that period with slaty coats of mail to protect
them from drifting rain, with picturesquely-gabled fronts and
ponderous chimney shafts. From these, and from the occa-
sional appearance of pent-house roofs over shop windows that
were once unglazed, we can form some idea of the aspect
presented by the old stannary town when it was wholly
composed of such edifices. But it is less easy to realize the

* One sample of Mb bills of costs may edify his professiomtl successors of
the present ag^. It occurs in relation to a presentment of the highways in
the parish of Widecombe-in-the-Moor, and is dated 1761, while the future
Lord Ashburton was in his father s office.

Attend : Advi^dng the Surveyors after examining
their witnesses . . ...

Drawing brief and fair copy for Counsel

To Mr. Jeffery, with brief ...

Attending Sessions and Counsel two days, myself
and Clerk, at 13s. 4d. per day

Expenses, &c. . . . ...

Out of the above biU Mr. Dunning acknowledges to have received of Mr.
Ffortescue 98. 4d. So there 's mure due, £2 ISs. 4d.

£ i.
6
10
10

d.
8
6
6

1 6
13

8
4

£3 7

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

86 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

greater change in the manners of its inhabitants. As com-
pared with the present population, the Devonians of 1752
were rugged, ignorant, and vicious; living on coarse fare,
delighting in brutal amusements, and steeped in superstitious
fears, which an apathetic clergy did little to correct It was
an age of bull-baiting and cock-fighting ; of gaming and hard
drinking. The arts of writing, reading, and ciphering were
almost unknown to t^ie poor, and to the wives and daughters
of the small shop-keepers. The wife of the Vicar of Wake-
field thought her daughters were fully prepared for association
with persons of quality when s^ie said to Lady Blarney, " I
\yill be bold to say n^y two girls have had a pretty good
eduqation and capacity; at least, the country can't show
better. They can read, write, ^nd cast accounts ; they under-
stand their needle, broad-stitch, cross, and change, and all
manner of plain- work; they pan pink, point, and frill, and
know something of mi^sic ; they can do up small clothes, and
work upon catgut My eldest can cut paper, and my youngest
Jias a very pretty manner of t^llipg fortunes upon the cands.'*
Wheeled conveyances did not exist in the country parishes.
The goods traffic was copducted on the backs of pack-horses
through roads that were little b^ter than watercourses in
winter. Necessary journeys were, for the most part, under-
taken ou horseback by riders well armed for protection against
the highwaymen whom a merciless criminal law failed to
overawe. Travelling in search of the picturesque was rarely
thought of. The frequent spectacle of gibbets disfigured the
cbarn^iing scenery of Devon ; and if any appreciation of its
beauties existed, it was efiectually damped by the dangers
and difficulties attending its indulgence. When a great
family coach was dragged through country roads, it was
preceded by outriders, who warned all travellers of meaner
degree out of the way of his honour the squire. It may have
been in such a vehicle, though more probably on horseback,
tlmt young Dunning accompanied his patron, Sir Thomas
Clarke, in a slow progress to the far-off metropolis. He has
left us no record of the incidents of this journey, nor of his
impressions of the new world upon which he entered when
his destination was reached. But the pencil of Hogarth,
then in full activity, and the busy pens of his cotemporaries,
Smollett and Fielding and Sterne, have made us familiar
with the life, costume, and manners of London, and of the
English under the earlier Georges. It would seem that the
young law student did not finally settle down to his work
in chambers until he had kept %^ few terms at the Middle

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

F1K8T LORD ASHBUKTON. 87

Temple, for we meet with his signature as attesting witness
to a deed prepared by his father at Ashburton in November,
1752. His lodgings were afterwards up two pair of stairs at
No. 1, Pump Court, in tjie Teqiple. Here, by a close applica-
tion to study, he corrected in a great measure the defects of
his early education, and gained a comprehensive knowledge
of constitutional history and of the science of law. He had
already acquii-ed in his fatl^er's offi(» a good practical know-
ledge of the varieties of Iqgal process, and this was now per-
fected by close observation of practice in the courts. The
method by which his studies were directed may be gathered
from the advice he gave in afterlife to ^ young friend in a
similar position : ** 1 would always," he writes, " recommend
a diligent attendance on the courts of jjustipe; as by that
means the practice of them, a circumstance of great moment,
will be easily and naturally acquired. Besides this, a much
stronger impressioa will be made on the mind by the state-
ment of the case, and the pleadings of the counsel, t^an from
a cold, uninteresting detail of it in a report. But above all,
a trial at bar or a special argument should never be neglected,.
As it is usual on these occasipns to take i^otes, a knowledge
of short-hand will give such facility to your labours as to
enable you to follow the most rapid speaker with certainty
and precision. Commonplace-books are convenient and
useful ; and as they are generally lettered, a reference may
be had to them in a moment. It is usual to acquire some
insight into real business under an eminent special pleader
previous to actual practice at ttie bar. This idea I beg leave
strongly to second ; and indeed I have known but few great
men who have not possessed this advantage."

A frugal allowance made it necessary for John Dunning to
observe the strictest economy whilst keeping his terms. In
this practice he found associates in Kenyon, afterwards Lord
Kenyon, who succeeded Lord Mansfield on the King s Bench,
and in Home Tooke, who, in 1778, addressed to Dunning that
Letter on the English Particle, which was afterwards expanded
into The Diversions of P%rley. Out of term these three friends
would dine together at a little eating-house near Chancery
Lane, at the modest charge of sevenpence- halfpenny each.
Tooke and Dunning would generously add to this a penny for
the waitress ; but the more thrifty Kenyon rewarded the girl
sometimes with a halfpenny, and sometimes with a promise.

After four years of hard study and careful living, Dunning
was called to the bar on the 2nd of July, 1756 and betook
himself to the Western Circuit. For five more weary years

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

88 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

his prospects remained in a most unpromising condition.
Nor is it surprising that a young, unknown, and untried
advocate, of singularly forbidding appearance, should fail to
attract briefs. Polwhele declares, that "had Lavater been
at Exeter in 1759 he must have sent Counsellor Dunning to
the hospital for idiots. Not a feature marked him for the
son of wisdom."* His growth was stunted, his limbs were
misshapen, and his features mean, not to say ugly. Home
Tooke used to tell a story illustrative of Dunning's personal
appearance. On one occasion Thurlow wished to see him
privately, and going to the coffee-house he frequented, asked
the waiter if Mr. Dunning was there. The waiter, who was
new in his place, said he did not know him. "Not know
him!" exclaimed Thurlow with his usual oaths; "Go into
the room upstairs, and if you see any gentleman like the
knave of clubs, tell him he is particularly wanted." The
waiter went up, and forthwith re-appeared, followed by
Dunning, t He alone seemed to be unaware of these per-
sonal defects, though the pleasing self-delusion had occasion-
ally to sustain some severe shocks. Anecdotes have been
told on this point that will hardly bear repetition now, though
they were freely discussed after dinner in an age when it was
customary for the clergy to retire to the drawing-room with
the ladies. One will serve as an illustration, though it comes
too early in chronological order. Dunning was retained for
the defence in an assault case, and his object was to disprove
the identity of the person named by an old woman as the
aggressor. Abandoning his usually overbearing demeanour
towards witnesses, he commenced his cross-examination with
much gentleness.

"Pray, my good woman," he asked, "are you very well
acquainted with this person ?"

" Oh, yes, your worship, very well indeed."

" Come now, what sized man is he ? Short or tall ?"

"Quite short and stumpy, sir; almost as small as your
honour."

" Humph ! What kind of nose has he ?"

" What I should call a snubby nose. Just such a one as
your own, sir, only not quite so cocked up like."

"Um! His eyes?"

" Why he has a kind of cast in them, sir ; a sort of squint.
They are very like your honour's eyes."

" Psha ! You may go down, woman."

• Polwhele* B History of Devon, vol. i. p. 325.
t The Original, By Thomas Walker, m.a.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBURTON. 89

And down the old lady went in simple unconsciousness
that she had touched the weak point in her interrogator.

But though these deficiencies of person and manner stood
grievously in his way, Dunning's fellow-barristers learned
earlier than the lower branch of the profession that his
powers only required opportunity for development The
opportunity came at last in this wise.

After the French had been driven from their settlements
in Hindostan, the Dutch East India Company, jealous of the
enhanced power of their English rivals, addressed to their
home government a remonstrance against the violation of
their privileges as neutrals, and alleging sundry acts of un-
warrantable interruption of their trade. This memorial was
in due course submitted to Lord Bute, then Prime Minister
of this country, by the envoy-CKtraordinary of the States at
the Court of St. James. Lord Bute called on the English
Company to reply, and the directors accordingly sought the
advice of Mr. Hussey, a king's counsel, in the preparation of
a counter-memorial. Hussey thereupon introduced young
Dunning to Mr. Laurence Sullivan, the chairman of the
Directors, as one well fitted for the task, and Dunning at once
addressed himself to a work bearing some resemblance to the
one performed with such consummate clearness and ability
by the present Lord Chief Justice of England in the recent
arbitration on the Alabama claims. The counter-memorial
was soon ready. On the 23rd February, 1762, it was pre-
sented to the Mng, and was afterwards published in the form
of a pamphlet of forty-five pages, entitled "A Defence of the
United Company of Merchants of England trading to the
East Indies, and their Servants (particularly those at Bengal),
against the Complaints of the Dutch East India Company ;
being a Memorial from the English East India Company to
His Majesty on that subject."

It is unnecessary to follow the line of argument In
Dunning's time, as in Canning's, it is likely that

" In matters of commerce the fiiiilt of the Dutch
Was in giving too little, aid asking too much."

Opinions diflfered as to the merits of the performance. By
some it was considered a masterly specimen of argumentative
writing. To others it betrayed no extraordinary ability. But
the surest test of its excellence was its success. It produced
a conciliatory change in the communications of the Dutch
government, whilst a fee of five hundred guineas expressed
the satisfaction of the magnates of Leadenhall Street with
the achievement of their youhg advocate. The tide in

VOL. vni. F

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

90 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

Dunning's aflfairs now began to flow in earnest. At this
juncture a leading counsel was so considerate as to be laid
by with a sudden attack of gout, and the management of his
briefs was committed to Dunning. The ability with which
he conducted an argument, in which he was matched against
Yates, the future judge, called forth a special compliment
from Lord Mansfield. " The gentlemen on both sides," said
his lordship, " had ai^ed like lawyers ; and had uttered not
a word too much, or a word too little."

Seven years had now passed since Cunning's call to the
bar. Five of these had been years of famine; but now,
almost suddenly, he found himself in receipt of nearly a
thousand a year — a handsome income in those days. Sir
Thomas Clarke's discernment had not miscarried after all;
for before his death, in 1764, he had the gratification of
seeing his prot^g6 already independent of friendly patronage.

In moments of relaxation Dunning associated with the
literary and political frequenters of Nando's and the Grecian
and other of the coffee-houses which then supplied the place
of the modem club. It was in this way that he contracted
a friendship with the notorious Wilkes, to whom he owed
many introductions to business, including an engagement as
junior counsel in the famous prosecution of the publishers of
No. 45 of the North BHton, which contained certain strictures
on the Speech from the Thi*one at the close of the session of
1763. Wilkes, as the avowed author of the obnoxious
number, had been arrested on a general warrant ; that is to
say, a warrant directed, not against a specified offender, but
generally against the authors, printers, and publishers of the
libellous matter. The subject attracted more attention in
Parliament than the talent displayed in the article deserved,
and the cause lingered in the law courts till, on the 18th of
June, 1765, a speech by Dunning on the validity of general
warrants firmly established his reputation as a close and
subtle reasoner. From this date no member of the bar
obtained a larger number of briefs. He was now the leader
of the circuit which he had so often travelled as a briefless
barrister ; and in February, 1766, he won its richest prize by
his appointment to the recordership of Bristol. In this
office he succeeded the Hon. Daines Harrington, and he
continued to occupy it for fourteen years. Another step was
gained at the end of 1767, or the beginning of the following
year, by his appointment to the solicitor-generalship, on the
promotion of Mr. Edward Willes to the judicial bench. At
the general election of 1768 a seat in Parliament was secured

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LOFO) ASHBUBTON. 91

to him for the borough of Calne, in Wiltshire, by the interest
of Lord Shelbume, whose leadership he ever afterwards fol-
lowed ; and he was re-elected by the same constituency in
1774 and 1780. His entry into Parliament was hailed as a
great gain by the Whig party.

" Among the new accessions to the House of Commons at
this juncture," writes Lord Mahon, " by far the most eminent
in ability was John Dunning. .... He was a man both of
quick parts and strong passions; in his politics a zealous
Whig. As an orator, none ever laboured under greater dis-
advantages of voice and manner; but those disadvantages
were most successfully retrieved by his wondrous powers of
reasoning, his keen invective, and his ready wit. At the trial
of the Duchess of Kingston for bigamy, when he appeared as
counsel against her Grace, Hannah More, who was present,
thus describes him : * His manner is insufferably bad, coughing
and spitting at every word, but his sense and expression
pointed to the last degree. He made her Grace shed bitter
tears ! '"* This painful peculiarity was attributed to " a kind
of complaint he was continually labouring under, especially
after he became rather advanced in life; which complaint,
whether an affection of the lungs, or whatever else, resembled in
ite effects a continual cold. To such an extent did this latterly
operate, that in the House of Commons the members used to
be forewarned of his intention to address them by a much
more disagreeable mode than was wont to be practised in the
days of Elizabeth by old Sir Nicholas Bacon, who, when he
got fat and pursy, used to announce the recovery of his
breath, exhausted with ever so short a walk, simply by
striking forcibly with his staff. The herald of an approaching
speech from Dunning was a series of sonorous efforts to clear
his throat, which after all he could not succeed in relieving
of more than a small portion of the huskiness that choked it.
So far, all his disadvantages were his misfortune, and not his
fault. For his action in speaking he alone was to blame,
except perhaps for one singularity in it (which might be a
physical defect, and probably was, since it increased as he
grew older and of more feeble health), a constant shaking of
the head, very similar to the motion of one afilicted with the
palsy. But the mode in which he used to dispose of his hands
was altogether his own. He constantly drew them up close
together to the height of his breast, whereupon resting his
wrists, he kept up a continual paddling with his outspread
palms, moving them with a rapidity corresponding to the

• Lord Mahon'b Hittory of England from the Peace of Utrecht, vol. v. p. 291.

F 2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

92 MBMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

motion of his tongue. We have heard it said by those who
have seen him while thus employed, that his whole appear-
ance reminded them of some particular species of flat-fish (we
believe the maid), which may occasionally be seen hanging
alive outside the fishmongers' shops in London, the body
wholly motionless, but certain short fins in front vibrating
up and down unceasingly. To others the exhibition sug-
gested the idea of a kangaroo seated on its hind 1^^ and
agitating its fore paws in the manner that animal is wont to
do. All, however, add, that it was only at the first glance
they were susceptible of anything about him approaching to
the ridiculous. After listening to him for a very few minutes,
the attention became wholly engrossed by what he said, and
all consciousness of his awkward gesticulations was entirely
absorbed in the interest aroused by his discourse."*

It may be mentioned, as a minor defect in his oratory, that
Dunning always retained a certain tinge of provincialism in
his pronunciation. This was probably not very obtrusive;
but Dr. Johnson noticed it when he said to Bos well, "Sir,
when people watch me narrowly, and I do not watch myself,
they will find me out to be of a particular county. In the
same manner Dunning may be found out to be a Devonshire
man."t It may have been due in part to his physical defects
that Dunning's powers as a parliamentary debater were
less conspicuous in the early stage of his senatorial career
than they afterwards appeared when they were invigorated
by the bracing air of opposition. But it is more probable
that he felt the embarrassment of his connection with Wilkes,
and, notwithstanding his official position, he absented himself
from the division on the motion for expelling the popular
agitator from Parliament.

Early in 1770 Lord Shelburne withdrew from Lord North's
administration, and Dunning announced that he only held the
solicitor-generalship until a successor could be found. In
May, 1770, he formally resigned on the appointment of Tliur-
low, who had entered Parliament in the same year as himself.

Before we follow Dunning to his place on the opposition
benches, let us glance for a moment at some of his more
domestic concerns.

The expenditure of a bachelor establishment, though dis-
pensed on a liberal scale, still left an ample surplus at his
bankers. Whether from a natural yearning towards his
birthplace, or at the suggestion of his father, we find him

♦ Law Mngazine^ vol. vii. p. 831.

f Buswell'b Lije of Johnson^ vol. i. p. 460.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIKST LORD ASHBURTON. 93

negotiating in 1769 for the purchase of the manors of Spitch-
wick and Widecorabe, a few miles to the north of Ashburton.
These estates had been devised by the Rev. John Wotton, in
1746, for a term of 99 years, and the residue of this term was
now purchased by Dunning for £4,700. The manors and
farms included in this purchase lie amidst the beautiful
scenery which forms the south-eastern fringe of the moor.
For many miles the winding Dart forms their western line of
boundary against the Royal Forest. On the south lie Holne
Chace and the romantic woods of Buckland. The pleasure
which the new possessor calculated on finding in his purchase
is revealed in the following letter, addressed to his only sister
Mary, with whom, as with the other members of his family,
he maintained an affectionate intercourse.*

"Lincoln's Inn, 16 March, 1769.
" My dear Sister,

" I have at length a few minutes' leisure to write to you, and
I employ them to acknowledge the favour of your several notes,
which I only wish were longer and more frequent. My cold, or
rather the hoarseness which it occasioned, is almost gone, the cold
quite so ; and my professional attendances in Town, as weU as my
political ones, will, in a few days, have a respite for a fortnight ;
but the circuit is too far advanced for me to think of joining it
now, though I may possibly return to it in the summer. I am not
sure whether I shall not slip down to Bath again to fill up the
interval there, as I think I profited by it at Christmas, but this is
yet uncertain. Do you know that I have at length agreed for a
Purchase at Withecombe, &c? It is, however, an odd kind of
Interest, a term of years of which I think 63 are to come, but I
hope I shall be able to get the inheritance, and, in that case, we '
shall find planting-room enough, I believe, if we can prevail with
Trees to grow. I fancy, tho' I don't particularly know my Pur-
chase, it must include large tracts of barren land, and I don't like
it the worse on that account, if it be capable of Improvement.
Mr. F. and Mr. H., who (as well as Mrs. H.) are yet in Town, do
not yet talk to me about Ingsdon. I fear they have drop'd their
scheme of parting with it, which I am sorry for, as I fear we
shall find nothing like a House at Withecombe. As soon as my
purchase is completed, I shall desire you to survey and report to
me what can be done with it, and, somehow or other, we must find
some amusement about it or it won't answer. Pray let me know
how you all do, and whether you have escaped the colds which the
changeable weather has made very general here.

"Yours ever, J. D."

* The original letter is in the possession of Mr. R. Cranford, of Dartmouth.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

94 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

On, or very near, the site of the ancient chapel of St.
Leonard, at Spitchwick, John Dunning erected a mansion-
house, now the summer residence of Dr. Blackall, the present
lord of the manor. He also planted extensively, and enclosed
a large garden with huge blocks of granite. Spitchwick and
Widecombe remained in the possession of Dunning's con-
nections until the 99 years' term expired in 1845, when they
reverted to the Cresswell family as the legal successors of
the Rev. John Wotton. An anecdote connected with his
acquisition of these manors amusingly illustrates what was
thought of Dunning's roughness of demeanour by his profes-
sional brethren. In conversation with the witty " Jack Lee,"
afterwards solicitor-general, he was relating how he had just
completed the purchase of some capital manors in Devon-
shire. " Aye, in Devonshire," said Lee, " but what a pity it
is you can't bring these good manners to Westminster ! "

It was while he held office as solicitor-general that Dunning
undertook in the recess a journey to Berlin with Col. Isaac
Barr^, his friend and colleague in the representation of Calna
As distinguished members of the British Legislature the two
friends received marked attention at the court of Frederick
the Great. When presented by their proper titles, the military
chiefs surrounding the throne of the soldier-king naturally
concluded that a solicitor-general of England must occupy a
hi<^h position in the British army. The latter part of the
title they could understand, while the prefix of solicitor
was doubtless some foreign equivalent to that of major or
lieutenant. Clearly the proper way to entertain the English
officers was to invite them to a grand review of the Prussian
array. The invitation was issued with a courteous intimation
that suitable means of conveyance to the field would be duly
provided. At the appointed hour the two guests of royalty
were ready ; Col. Barr^ in fuU military costume, and Dunning
as fully arrayed in court suit, bag wig. dress sword, and silk
hose, with brilliant buckles at knee and instep. On descending
to the door of the hotel the latter shrunk back with dismay at
finding, instead of the expected chariot, two orderly dragoons
holding the bridles of a couple of prancing chargers duly
caparisoned for the field. Col. Barr^ was soon in the saddle ;
but it w£is not without some hesitation and the undignified
help of the soldiers that the great lawyer succeeded in attain-
ing a like elevation. Once wedged in the hollow of the
demi-pique saddle, with its holsters in front, and its raised
cantle behind, he felt tolerably secure. But your horse has
a quick perception of the capacity of his rider, and the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIKST LORD ASHBUETON. 95

proud steed on which Dunning rode chose to exercise his
own discretion with regard to his movements. To their
unconcealed amusement the great Frederick and his staff
were treated to an equestrian spectacle not set down in the
programme of the day. Finding at last that these antics
were getting somewhat too lively for him to cope with, poor
Dunning was fain to beg for assistance in escaping from the
back of his wilful quadruped, and the Prussian monarch and
his suite became aware that their English allies had generals
in Westminster Hall whose charges bore no affinity to
charges in the field of war.

To resume, however, our view of Dunning in his appropriate
sphere. No longer solicitor-general, not even a king's counsel,
he resumed his old position outside the bar, but with a.
professional income estimated at the probably unprecedented
sum of nearly ^10,000 per annum. He had now for some
time held the foremost place in the courts of law. For poor or
oppressed clients he often pleaded gratuitously ; and be was
distinguished for the conscientious attention he gave to all
cases confided to his advocacy, without regard to the amount
of the fee endorsed on his briefs. He showed, however, the
usual disinclination of a lawyer to engage in litigation on
his own account. One night, on returning to his house at
Fulham, his man related how he had just threatened his
master's legal vengeance against a neighbouring farmer who
had audaciously cut down two large trees in his boundary
fence. Dunning's only reply was, "Then you must carry
on the lawsuit yourself, John, for I shall not trouble myself
about it"* Another instance of his aversion to engage in
l^»al contention may be related on the authority of Mr. Perry,
of GulwelL Mr. Perry's grandfather had taken the law into
his own hands by hanging some dogs that had worried his
sheep. The owner, who Uved in the parish of Holne, threatened
an action, but was finally induced to leave a settlement in the
hands of Counsellor Dunning, who decided that Perry should
forfeit a rump of beef and a dozen of wine when called on.
The penalty was no doubt exacted.

To the overwhelming amount of legal work laid on

^ This servant was no doabt the John Hext of whom the foUowing
anecdote has been related to me by a lady of Ashburton. Being sent on
an errand in London, he was asked by his master why he had lingered so
long in the streets. **I was only listening to a man playing the crowd,"
replied John. ** Crowd, John, crowd ; you mustn't say crowd, yon must say
yiolin." On 'another occasion John, remembering his orders, was remon-
strated with by his master for waiting about at tho Temple Gate. ** I was
only waiting," replied John, "till tho violin of people had gone by, sir.*'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

96 MEMOIB OF JOHN DUNNING,

Cunning's shoulders were soon added the toils of political
warfare as a member of the Opposition under his old leader,
Lord Shelbume. With him acted Lord Camden, formerly
Lord Chancellor, and a Devonian like himself. His coUeague,
Col. Barr6, was also of the party whose alliance was now
sought by the great Lord Chatham. Dunning's personal
introduction to this eminent statesman was due to the peer
through whose influence he held his seat in Parliament, and
Chatham's first impressions of him are thus described in a
letter addressed to Lord Shelbume on the 3rd of December,
1770, immediately after a private political meeting held at
Shelbume House. " Mr. Dunning's visit yesterday has filled
me with the highest satisfaction. He is another being from
any that I have known of the profession. I will sum up his
character as it strikes me upon the honour of a first conversa-
tion. Mr. Dunning is not a lawyer, at the same time that he
is the law itself. Among the many things I owe your lord-
ship, I am highly your debtor for the honour and pleasure of
this gentleman's acquaintance. I had a singular satisfaction
in seeing Lord Camden and him together, and being a hearer
of so interesting and instructing a conversation."*

A few days later Lord Chatham's trust in Dunning was
evinced in another letter, addressed to Lord Shelburne in
reference to the ill-advised motion to clear the House of
Lords— a motion directed ostensibly against "strangers," but
really against members of the Commons, whom the peers
desired to exclude from a debate on the defenceless condition
of Gibraltar. On the 12th December, 1770, Chatham wrot« :
"You mentioned last night an altemative that was in Mr.
Dunning's thoughts about the way of proceeding with regard
to the insult oflfered to the House of Commons going up with
a bill. I feel how ridiculous it would be to suggest anything
to the man in England who best knows how to give clearness
and solidity to whatever he touches. I am assured that first
essential point will be secured by his unerring judgment"!
The bittemess of this unseemly contest between the two
Houses was shown by a motion by George Onslow in the
Commons, that the House be cleared, "peers and all."
Dunning sought to mitigate this violence by moving for a
committee "to inspect the journals of the House of Lords
of that day, as to what proceedings and resolutions were
therein, with relation to the not permitting any person to
be present in any part of the said House during, the sitting

♦ Chatham Correspondence, vol. iv. p. 41.
t Ibid, p. 60.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBURTON. 97

thereof/' But these moderate counsels were negatived by a
majority of forty to twenty-seven.

The opportunities for the display of Dunning*s talents in
debate followed in rapid succession. One of the first appear-
ances of his rival Thurlow occurred during the session of
1771, on a memorable occasion of breach of privilege. An
unfortunate printer had been arrested by order of the House
for publishing its debates, and was taken before Brass Crosby,
the Lord Mayor, and Alderman Oliver. These civic magis-
trates not only discharged the printer, but boldly committed
to custody the ofl&cer of the House who had made the arrest.
The Commons were incensed at the violation of their privi-
leges, whilst the populace, instigated by Wilkes, waxed
tumultuous in favour of the Lord Mayor and Alderman. By
supporting a motion to send the magistrates to the Tower,
Thurlow drew upon himself a scathing reply from Dunning,
which may be quoted as a specimen of his parliamentary
eloquence. "The people," said he, "will naturally enquire
how we, their representatives, have executed our trust, and
will as naturally execrate our names,

• If once we vilely turn that very power
Which we derive from popular esteem
To sap the bulwarks of the public freedom.'

Sir, the people have already opposed us by their magis-
trates, and they will oppose us further by their juries :
though were we in fact as much respected as we are already
despised, as much esteemed as we are universally detested,
the establishment of tyranny in ourselves, who are appointed
for no purpose but to repel it in others, would expose us to
the abhorrence of every good Englishman. Let us therefore
stop where we are ; let us not justify oppression by oppression,
nor forget our posterity, if we are regwdless of our country.
Let even the abject principle of self, which actuates, I fear,
too many of my auditors, for once operate in the cause of
virtue."* The House, however, was in no temper to yield to
these enlightened counsels. The motions for the committal
of the Lord Mayor and Oliver were carried by overwhelming
majorities. But a memorable step had been taken in our
constitutional history, and Dunning's part in it should be
remembered to his honour. The principle for which he so
eloquently contended was virtually established; and the
right of publishing the debates of Parliament was never
again questioned. His services in this controversy were
recognized by the civic authorities, who publicly presented

* Lord Cambbll*8 Lives of the Chancellore, vol. v. p. 605.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

98 MEMOIR OF JOHJN DUNNING,

him with the freedom of London in a splendid gold box.
His letter to the City Chamberlain in acknowledging this
gift has been thought by some to bear a striking resemblance
to one of the famous letters of Junius. Some indeed have
attributed to Dunning the authorship of these mysterious
productions; but though there was much to favour this
theory, the weight of internal evidence is against it; and
Junius himself declared, " I am no lawyer by profession, nor
do I pretend to be more deeply read than every English
gentleman should be in the laws of his country."

''Mr. Chaubbrlain,

" I am to request the favour of you to represent me to the
Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Commons of London, as duly sensible
of the great but, I must add, immerited honour they have done
me; for surely, sir, there is little merit in acting on one's own
opinions, and I cannot with a safe conscience pretend to any other.

"Convinced as I am that our happy constitution has given us
the most perfect system of government the world has ever seen,
and that it is therefore our common interest and duty to oppose
every practice and combat every principle that tends to impair it,
any other conduct than that which the city of London has been
pleased to distinguish by its approbation must, in my own judg-
ment, have rendered me equally unworthy of the office I had then
the honour to hold through his Majesty's favour, and of the ttnst
reposed in me as one of the representatives of the people.

" To discharge faithfully the duties of whatever situation we are
placed in, is among the first objects of honest ambition. To be
thought to have done so, I consider as a second. Consequently,
I cannot but feel a high degree of satisfaction in this testimony
of the good opinion of so respectable a body as the citizens of
London ; and it is no inconsiderable addition to that satisfaction
that it gives me a nearer relation to men who have been usually
among the foremost to assert and maintain those legal and consti-
tutional rights which are essential to the general interests of the
commimity.

"I have nothing to add, sir, but my acknowledgment to you
for the obliging expressions you have used in executiog your
commission.

"27tk March, mV "J. DUNNINO.

In 1773, Dunning's parliamentary powers were again tested
in the animated debates on the Roman Catholic Belief Bill.
It is difiicult, in these days of more advanced toleration, to
realize the fact that the Tudor law, which proscribed the
exercise of all but one form of religion, was still, little more
than a century ago, enforced in all its rigour against that

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBUKTON. 99

considerable body of British subjects who adhered to the
Bomish faith. This jealousy entertained against its profes-
sors was perhaps intelligible, if not excusable, in a State
which had constitutionally associated itself with a church
formed or re-formed by casting off many of those parasitical
abuses which had overgrown it in the mediaeval centuries. But
the time had anived when the rights conceded to other non-
conformists could no longer be denied to the Goman Catholics.
They had long submitted in patience, but at length, on the
1st of May, 1773, they presented an address to the Crown,
praying for relief as loyal subjects, sincerely recognizing their
duty to the Government, and their attachment to the con-
stitution of their country. On the 14th of the same month.
Sir George Saville, seconded by Dunning, brought in a bill to
relieve them from some at least ,of the penalties to which
they were amenable. These penalties included " the punish-
ment of priests or Jesuits who should be found to teach or
officiate in the services of their church, such acts being felony
in foreigners, and high treason in natives of the realm ; the
forfeitures of Popish heirs, who had received their education
abroad, and whose estates went to the next Protestant heir ;
the power given to the son, or other nearest relative, being a
Protestant-, to take possession of his father's or kinsman's
estate during the life of the rightful owner; and the de-
barring of Eoman Catholics from the power of acquiring legal
property by any other means than by descent. Some of these
penalties, said Dunning, had now ceased to be necessary, and
others were at all times a disgrace to human nature. They
were imposed (this, indeed, is the only palliation for them) in
the reign of William, when the people had so lately escaped
the danger, and were still impressed with the dread of Popery.
It might be said in their defence that in general they had not
been put in execution, but in some instances they had ; and
Sir George Saville declared himself cognisant of cases in
which Komanists were living, not only under terror, but even
under pecuniary payments to informers, in consequence of
the powers that the law conferred."*

When, five years later, Edmund Burke presented himself
for re-election to his constituents at Bristol, he defended the
course taken by himself in promoting this measure, and
referred, in one of the finest passages of a memorable speech,
to the action of his friend Mr. Dunning. After a high
eulogium on Sir George Saville, he proceeded to declare that
" the seconder was worthy of the mover and the motion. I

* Lord Mahon's Biitory, tqL vi. p. 360.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

100 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

was not the seconder," he continued, " it was Mr. Dunning,
the Recorder of this city. I shall say the less of him, because
his near relation to you makes you more particularly ac-
quainted with his merits.. But I should appear little
acquainted with them, or little sensible of them, if T could
utter his name on this occcasion without expressing my esteem
for his character. I am not a&aid of offending a most learned
body, and most jealous of its reputation for that learning,
when I say he is the first of his profession. It is a point
settled by those who settle everything else ; and I must add
(what I am enabled to say from my own long and close
observation) that there is not a man of any profession, or in
any situation, of a more erect and independent spirit ; of a
more proud honour ; a more manly mind ; a moi'e firm and
determined integrity. Assure yourselves that the names of
two such men will bear a great load of prejudice in the other
scale before they can be entirely outweighed."

"With this mover and this seconder agreed the whole House
of Commons, the whole House of Lords, the whole bench of
bishops, the king, the ministry, the opposition; all the distin-
guished clergy of the establishment, all the eminent lights
(for they were consulted) of the dissenting churches. This
according voice of national wisdom ought to be listened to
with reverence."*

In the hot debates on the American war. Dunning steadily
advocated a course similar to that which is now adopted as
the settled policy of English colonial ministers. In these
debates he had more than once come into conflict with his
old antagonist Thurlow. On one occasion he strongly ob-
jected to the term "rebels," as applied by Lord North. This
roused Thurlow to a vehement onslaught upon the colonists.
After enumerating a fearful list of their breaches of allegi-
ance, he wound up by exclaiming, "Now, sir, if this is not
rebellion, I desire the honourable and learned gentleman to
tell us what is rebellion." He maintained that they were
rebels, and ought to be treated as such.

This antagonism did not diminish the personal respect with
which Thurlow always regarded his rival, for whcQ, in 1779,
he gave his first dinner as Lord Chancellor, he called on
Dunning to take the place of honour at his right hand. As
his guest hesitated, Thurlow, with his usual bluntness, insisted
on his not keeping the dinner cooling in this way.

An instance of Dunning's sharpness of repartee occurred
in the course of the American debates. Chatham had moved

♦ Burke's Workst vol. iii. p. 394.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBURTON. 101

an Address to the Crown urging a more conciliatory mode of
dealing with the revolted colonists. The motion was ably-
upheld by Lords Shelbume, Camden, and Kockingham, and
they were supported by the vote of the Duke of Cumberland,
who had openly joined the ranks of the opposition. His
Royal Highness was one day complimenting Dr. Price as the
author of a powerful pamphlet in favour of the Americans. " I
sat up to read it last night," said the duke, " so late that it
had almost blinded me!" "On the greater part of the nation,"
observed Dunning, who was standing by, "it has had exactly
the opposite eflFect ; it has opened their eyes T* *

Although Dunning was now but little more than forty
years old, the toils of political and professional labour were
evidently telling upon a frame never robust. At the end of
1772, Lord Shelbume remarked to Chatham that he feared
" Mr. Dunning was too well ; that is, well enough to be
tempted to return to business next term contrary to the
advice of his friends;" and Lord Chatham's reply to this,
dated from Burton Pynsent on the 5th of January, 1773,
affords further proof of the estimation in which he held his
legal colleague. " I hope," writes his lordship, " that reason
and persuasion will triumph over this sally of returning
health. If Mr. Dunning can for a time forego the bar, he
may live long and prolong the life of the declining constitu-
tion of our country, and most probably will one day raise up
again the Great Seal. How many professors of the law he
may chance to outlive gives me no solicitude ; I only pray he
may not outlive the law itself, a danger perhaps not quite
visionary."!

But with all his heavy public and legal duties. Dunning
found time to mix freely with the best society, and he espe-
cially delighted in associating with the keenest wits and
foi-emost men in the literary and artistic circles of the age.
The days of sevenpenny dinners at the Chancery Lane
eating-house had been left far behind. He now rejoiced in
the possession of a country retreat at Fulham, to which it
was his pleasure to resort on Saturday nights with a few
congenial friends, whom he would entertain with liberal
hospitality, till Monday morning recalled the party to their
several engagements in town. What manner of men they
were with whom Dunning thus sought relaxation we may

^ Lord Mahon's Hi$tory^ vol. vi. p. 34.

come OTer to our assistance."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

102 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

readily form a notioa« when we remember that he was a
member of the literary club founded in 1764 by his friend
Dr. Johnson. " This club," we are reminded by Lord Macaulay,
" gradually became a formidable power in the commonwealth
of letters. The verdicts pronounced by this conclave on new
books were speedily known over all London, and were suffi-
cient to sell off a whole edition in a day, or to condemn the
sheets to the service of the trunk-maker and the pastry-cook.
Nor shall we think this strange when we consider what great
and various talents met in the little fraternity. Goldsmith was
the representative of poetry and light literature, Reynolds
of the arts, Burke of political eloquence and political philo-
sophy. There too were Gibbon, the greatest historian, and
Jones, the greatest linguist of the age. Garrick brought to
the meetings his inexhaustible pleasantry, his incomparable
mimicry, and his consummate knowledge of stage effect."*
Amongst such companions Dunning was well calculated to
shine. That Johnson and he entertained a mutual admiration
of each other's talents is evinced by a conversation between
the great doctor and his satellite. "I told him," writes
Boswell, " that I had talked of him to Mr. Dunning a few days
before, and had said that in his company we did not so much
interchange conversation as listen to him ; and that Dunning
observed upon this, 'One is always willing to listen to Dr.
Johnson.' To which I answered, * That is a great deal from
you, sir.' *Yes, sir' (said Johnson), 'a great deal indeed.
Here is a man willing to listen, to whom the world is listen-
ing all the rest of the year.'"t

Now and then Dunning's home associations were revived
by a visit from his father; and once at least his mother
ventured on the long journey to London to look after her
son's domestic concerns. But so far from manifesting any
gratification at the proofs of John's social advancement, the
good lady took him roundly to task for his shameful ex-
travagance of living. It was to no purpose he urged that the
variety of costly dishes, the choice wines, the delicate cookery,
and the ample service were fully justified by an income of
ten thousand a year. The careful matron would not be con-
vinced, and would remain no longer to countenance doings
that must certainly end in ruin. The effect on the father
was of a different kind. The pride of the Ashburton attorney
was kindled by all this display of luxury. He found his
fondest parental ambition far more than realized, and prob-

* Macaulat^s ** Biography of Johnson" in Eneychp^ia Britatmiea,
t Bobwbll'b Life of Johnson.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBURTON. 103

ably felt even more gratification at his son's position than
did the son himself. It is said that during a visit to London
he had occasion to call at one of the Inns of Court to sign
the usual bond for a young friend about to enter into com-
mons. The sub-treasurer, noticing the name, enquired if he
bore any relationship to the great Mr. Dunning. "I am
John Dunning's father, sir," was the reply, as the old man
drew himself up with a flush of pride. The parents, however,
were not destined to behold the full development of their
son's career. Mrs. Dunning died in 1771, while her husband
survived her till December, 1780. Both were buried at
Ashburton; and their daughter Mary continued to lead a
tranquil spinster life at the old house in West Street till she
too died, and was laid by her parents and her illustrious
brother in 1817.

John Dunning was nearly fifty years old before his
thoughts were seriously turned towards matrimony. It may
be fairly coiyectured that during his circuit journeys he had
formed the acquaintance of Mr. John Baring, one of the
many woollen merchants then flourishing in Exeter. This
gentleman was the posthumous son of Dr. Franz Baring, of
Bremen, and had come to Exeter, in 1720, to learn the
business of serge-making. In 1723 he became a naturalized
British subject ; and in 1729 he was fortunate in a marriage
with Elizabeth Vowler, daughter of an opulent grocer of
Exeter. Aided by his wife's shrewd wit and business-like
talents, Mr. Baring rapidly attained to affluence, and at his
comparatively early death, in 1748, *he left two sons, who
founded the great house of Baring Bi-others, and one daughter,
Elizabeth. This young lady was about half his age when she
was married to John Dunning at the little rustic church of
St. LeonardVby-Exeter on the Slst of March, 1780.* The
bridegroom was at this juncture ardently engaged in fomenting
a ministerial crisis, and the wedding tour must have consisted
in a hurried journey to the metropolis ; for exactly one week
after his marriage. Dunning brought forward in committee of
the House of Commons his famous motion, "That it is the
opinion of this committee that the influence of the Crown
has increased, is increasing, and ought to be diminished."
After a fierce debate, he succeeded — for it was mainly his
task — ^in carrying the motion by a majority of eighteen.

* Thia little chuTch was replaced by the present stracture in 1832. The
parish register records the marriage on the above date cf ** John Dttnnin^,
of Spitchwick Park, Devon, Esq , and Elizabeth Baring, of St. Leonard,
spinster." Witnesses, S. Short and John Baring. The latter was the
bride's eldest brother, and was then M.P. for Exeter.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

104 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

Dunning followed up this by supplementary propositions
asserting the right of the House to control every department
of public expenditure, and that the purity and independence
of Parliament required the production of periodical accounts
of all sums payable to its members out of the public funds.
Though still successful in carrying these motions by birre
majorities, the eflforts of the ministerial party were strenu-
ously exerted to prevent the passage of a subsequent motion
for an Address to the Crown praying that Parliament might
be neither prorogued nor dissolved until the popular griev-
ances set forth in numerous petitions before the House had
been redressed. Lord North succeeded in parrying this
attack upon his administration by a majority of fifby-one, and
the ministerial victory was confirmed by a majority of forty-
six against Durining's motion for the disqualification of certain
office-bearers in the royal household for seats in Parliament
Tq comprehend the full significance of this contest, it must
be remembered that discontent prevailed throughout the
kingdom to a dangerous degree. The people were restive
under taxation arising out of the war with the American
colonists — a war which had been conducted without credit,
and had ended without success to the mother country. The
popular resentment had been increased by the lavish bestowal
of sinecure places on undeserving men, by numerous abuses
of the pension list, and by a careless, if not corrupt, expen-
diture in every department of the government Indignant
meetings were held in the great centres of population, and
the House was inundated with petitions from all parts of the
country. The Parliament had reached the sixth year of its
existence, and as it must shortly expire, the Opposition
desired to appeal to the country at a general election with
the popular cry of Economical Eeform. But a dissolution
took place with a suddenness for which the Opposition were
unprepared, and the general election of 1780 resulted in re-
establishing the majority by which Lord North held power.
This power, however, was of brief duration. On the 15th of
March, 1782, a direct motion of want of confidence, though
negatived by a majority of nine, proved fatal to the adminis-
tration ; and the Premier, fearing the result of another attack,
announced the resignation of his ministry. Thus after twelve
years passed in "the cold shade of opposition," the Whigs
entered once more on the responsibilities and prizes of office.
The formation of a new administration was undertaken by
the Marquis of Eockingham. Lord Shelbume became a
Secretary of State; and through the intervention of this

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBURTON. 105

steadfast friend, Dunning's exertions in secnring the triumph
of his party were rewarded by a coronet. His patent of
nobility bore date the 8th of April, 1782 ; and thus the
gifted lawyer, whom we have hitherto known, and who will
always be best remembered as plain John Dunning, rose by
a single step to the peerage as Baron Ashburton. Six days
later he acquired a seat in the Cabinet as Chancellor of the
Duchy of Lancaster.

It might have been better for Lord Ashburton's future
fame if his ambition had rested satisfied with this brilliant
reward. Up to this time he could boast that every guinea
of his enormous fortune had been earned by his own in-
cessant industry. None had denounced more vigorously
than he the bestowal of sinecures and exorbitant pensions,
and now he not only accepted a sinecure office, the abolition
of which he had repeatedly uiged, but when the Marquis of
Kockingham's death placed Lord Shelbume in the position
of Prime Minister, he accepted the enormous pension of
£4,000 per annum. It would be going too far to assert, as
some have done, that this blemish upon Lord Ashburton's
fame presents no palliating feature. The fact that his pru-
dence had preserved the fruit of his toil afforded no just
reason for stinting any political reward to which he was
entitled. He accepted a subordinate office in the Cabinet
when he might fairly have aspired to the Great Seal; and
had he been appointed Lord Chancellor of England, instead
of Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, the office would
have carried with it still greater emoluments.

There is but little to record of Lord Ashburton's achieve-
ments in the Upper House. In his case, as in many others,
the peculiar talents which had been displayed to advantage
in the Commons were less adapted for the serener atmosphere
of the Lords. His powers were subdued by failing health,
and at the age of fifty-one his constitution was already
broken. The loss of the elder of his infant sons in April,
1783, was a heavy blow to his affectionate nature, and
aggravated his natural tendency to paralysis. He had been
accustomed to spend a few weeks of every summer at Spitch-
wick, or at some watering-place on the coast of his native
county. In the summer of 1783 Lord Ashburton was ad-
vised to try once more the invigorating effect of sea breezes.
Travelling westward by easy stages, he met at Bagshot his
old competitor, the attorney -general Wallace, on his way
to London for medical advice. The circumstances of their
meeting were not happy, but nevertheless the evening was

VOL. VIII. G

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

106 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

passed cheerfully in recalling the incidents of many a keen
forensic apd political encounter, and the two friends paited
after supper with the expression of mutual hopes that their
intercourse might be renewed in the next winter. But these
hopes were not to be realized. Wallace lingered till November,
but Dunning expired at Exmouth on the 18th of August,
1783, after repeated attacks of paralysis. His remains lie
interred in a vault of Ashburton Church, where a marble
tablet on the wall of the south aisle bears an inscription to
his memory, which is said to be the production of his friend
Dr. Johnson.

m MEMORY OF
JOHN DUNNING, LORD ASHBURTON,

A NATITB OP THIS TOWN,

WHO BY HIS P&ITATB TiaTUBS

UNITED WITH THB BXBUTION OF IlAIUi AND BXCBLLENT TALENTS,

R08B TO THAT PRB-BMINBNCB

WHICH NBITHBU BIRTK NOB TITLES CAN BESTOW.

HB MARRiBD ELIZABETH, DAUGHTER OF JOHN BARING, Esq.,

BY WHOM HB HAD TWO SONS,

JOHN AND RICHARD BARRE : thb youngest op

WHICH ONLY SURVIVED HIM.
Hk died 18tb Attgust, 178S. Aosd 61.

The title, and a fortune estimated at £180,000, now de-
volved on Lord Ashburton's sole surviving child, then fifteen
months old, and named Eichard Barr^ Dunning, in compli-
ment to Col. Barr^, his father's old friend and associate in the
representation of Calne. The second lord developed as he
grew up considerable literary taste, and is best known by his
Oenealogical History of the Royal Jfoiise of France, published
after his decease. This rare and sumptuous volume, a copy
of which is in the excellent library of the Devon and Exeter
Institution, must have been the fruit of many years of indus-
trious researcL His lordship married, on the 17th September,
1805, Anne, the daughter of William Cunninghame, Esq.,
of Lambshaw, in Argyleshire, and through her became allied
with the Cranstoun family, to whom a large portion of hia
ample possessions passed at his death, without issue, in
February, 1823.* Thus ended the ennobled line of the

♦ Mr. Crmninghame married, in 1780, Margaret, one of the daughters of
George, yoangest son of William, fifth Baron Cranstoun. It is believed that
the late Lord Cranstoun became owner of the second Lord Ashburton' s landed
estates under his wiU or that of his widow, though neither were actually
related to the Cranstoun family.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FmST LORD ASHBUBTON. 107

famUy of Dunning ; but the title of Baron Ashburton was
afterwards revived in the allied race of Baring, by whom it is
still supported with credit and dignity.

In reviewing the story of his life, one is so forcibly reminded
of the many points of similarity between Dunning and the
great Athenian orator, as to be tempted to claim for him the
title of the Demosthenes of Devonshire. His insignificant
person, his defects of voice and manner, and the absence of a
liberal education in youth, were special obstacles in his way.
Nor must it be forgotten that circumstances confined his
opportunities of acquiring fame almost exclusively to his
practice as an advocate in the courts of law, and to his
position as a member of parliament without office. He had
not the chance afforded to his cotemporaries, Pratt and
Thurlow and Mansfield, of filling any of those judicial
appointments which of themselves confer on the holder a
place in history ; and there are but few instances, like those
of Dunning and Follett of our own county, in which lawyers
have been able to secure permanent distinction, unless they
have attained it on the bench as well as at the bar. That
Dunning should have succeeded in doing so is a proof that
his talents as a lawyer were of the highest order. Nearly
the whole of his parliamentary career being passed in opposi-
tion, he had no opportunity of displaying such administrative
powers as he possessed, and yet he could always command
the respect and rivet the attention of the House, not merely
by his argumentative skill and the ever fresh and original
style of his eloquence, but by his dignity, his high patriotism,
and his profound constitutional knowledge. In the highest
flights of oratory, and in broad statesmanship, he ranks below
Burke and Pitt and the giants of that age; but he was a
bright particular star of the second magnitude.

We are fortunately in possession of a minute analysis of
Lord Ashburton's character from the pen of one who not
only knew him intimately, but who was of all men best
qualified to form a clear judgment, and to state it in effec-
tive language. Sir William Jones's essay. on this subject is
so complete, and is so far superior to any summary that I
can furnish, and moreover the series of volumes in which it
occurs is so rarely to be met with, that I venture to submit
it to the reader in the form of an appendix. It is necessary,
however, to remember that the distinguished writer's admira-
tion of his friend's character was warmed by the sense of
favours obtained through his influence. On setting sail for
India with his bride, just five months before Lord Ashburton's

G 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

108 MEMOIR OF JOHN DUNNING,

death, Sir William wrote him a letter teeming with ex-
pressions of gratitude to the author of his fortunes, and
acknowledging that he had long accustomed himself to set
the highest value on every word he spoke and every line
he wrote.* But, with due allowance for the warmth of
interested eulogy, Sir William Jones's analysis of the character
of Lord Ashburton is the best monument that has been con-
structed to his memory. The town in which we are assembled
hfis just reason to point with pride to the fact, that in the
brief space of a single generation she produced Dunning,
Gifford, Ireland — and the greatest of these was Dunning.

APPENDIX I.

THE CHARACTER OF JOHN, LORD ASHBURTON.

Sir William Jones's TFarks (1799), vol iv. p. 577.

The public are here presented, not with a line picture, but a faithful
portrait; with the character of a memorable and illustrious man,
not in the style of panegyric on a monument, but in the language
of sober truth, which friendship itself could not induce the writer
to violate.

John Dunning (a name to which no title could add lustre)
possessed professional talents which may truly be called inimitable ;
for, besides their superlative excellence, they were peculiarly his
own ; and as it would scarcely be possible to copy them, so it is
hardly probable that nature or education will give them to another.
His language was always pure, always elegant ; and the best words
dropped easily from his lips into the best places with a fluency at
all times astonishing, and, when he had perfect health, really melo-
dious. His style of speaking consisted of all the turns, oppositions,
and figures which the old rhetoricians taught, and which Cicero
frequently practised, but which the austere and solemn spirit of
Demosthenes refused to adopt from his first master, and seldom
admitted into his orations, political or forensic.

Many on the bar and at the bench thought this a vitiated style ;
but though dissatisfied as critics, yet, to the confusion of all
criticism, they were transported as hearers. That faculty however,
in which no mortal ever surpassed him, and which all found
irresistible, was his wit This reheved the weary, calmed the
resentftd, and animated the drowsy; this drew smiles even from
such as were the objects of it, scattered flowers over a desert, and,
like sunbeams sparkling on a lake, gave spirit and vivacity to the
dullest and least interesting cause.

♦ See Lord Teionmouth's I^ife of Sir Will.am Jones, p. 281.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIKST LOKD ASHBURTON. 109

Not that his accomplishments as an advocate consisted principally
in volubility of speech or liveliness of raillery. He was endued
with an intellect sedate yet penetrating, clear yet profound, subtle
yet strong. His knowledge, too, was equal to' his imagination, and
his memory to his knowledge. He was not less deeply learned in
the sublime principles of jurisprudence, and the particular laws of
his country, than accurately skilled in the minute but useful practice
of all our different courts. In the nice conduct of a complicated
cause no piece of evidence could escape his vigilant attention, no
shade of argument could elude his comprehensive reason. Perhaps
the vivacity of his imagination sometimes prompted him to sport
where it would have been wiser to argue ; and perhaps the exact-
ness of his memory sometimes induced him to answer such remarks
as hardly deserved notice, and to enlarge on small circumstances
which added little to the weight of his argument ; but those only
who have experienced can in any degree conceive the difl&culty of
exciting all the mental faculties in one instant, when the least
deliberation might lose the tide of action irrecoverably. The
people seldom err in appreciating the character of speakers ; and
those clients who were too late to engage Dunning on their side
never thought themselves secure of success, while those against
whom he was engaged were always apprehensive of a defeat.

As a lawyer he Imew that Britain could only be happily governed
on the principles of her constitutional or public law; that the
r^al power was limited, and popular rights ascertained by it ; but
that the aristocracy had no other power than that which too
naturally results from property* and which laws ought rather
weaken than fortify. He was tffirefore an equal supporter of just
prerogatives and of national freedom, weighing both in the noble
balance of our recorded constitution.

An able and aspiring statesman, who professed the same prin-
ciples, had the wisdom to solicit, and merit to obtain, the friendship
of this great man ; and a connection planted originally on the firm
ground of similarity in political sentiments, ripened into personal
affection which nothing but death could have dissolved or impaired.
Whether in his ministerial station he might not suffer a few pre-
judices insensibly to creep on his mind, as the best men Imve
suffered because they were men, may admit of a doubt; but if
ever prejudiced, he was never uncandid ; and though pertinacious
in all his opinions, he had great indulgence for such as differed
from him.

His sense of honour was lofty and heroic, his int^rity stem and
inflexible ; and though he had a strong inclination to splendour of
life, with a taste for all the elegances of society, yet no love of
dignity, of wealth, or of pleasure could have tempted him to
deviate in a single instance from the straight line of truth and
honesty.

He carried his democratical principles even into social life, where

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

110 MEMOIE OF JOHN DUNNING,

he claimed no more of the conversation than his just share, and
was always candidly attentive when it was his turn to be a hearer.
His enmities were strong yet placable; but his friendships were
eternal ; and if his afifectioos ever subdued his judgment, it must
have been in cases where the fame or interest of a friend were
nearly concerned. The veneration with which he constantly treated
his father, whom his fortune and reputation had made the happiest
of mortals, could be equalled only by the amiable tenderness which
he showed as a parent. He used to speak with wonder and abhor-
rence of Swift, who was not ashamed to leave a written declaration
" that he could never be fond of children ; ". and with applause of
the Caliph who on the eve of a decisive battle, which was won by
his valour and wisdom, amused himself in his tent with seeing his
children ride on his scimitar and play with his turban, and dis-
missed a general, as unlikely to treat the army with lenity, who
durst reprove him for so natural and innocent a recreation.

For some months before his death the nursery had been his chief
delight, and gave him more pleasure than the Cabinet could have
afforded. But his parental affection, which had been a source of
so much felicity, was probably a cause of his fatal illness. He had
lost one son, and expected to lose the other, when the author of
this painful tribute to his memory parted from him with tears in
his eyes, little hoping to see him again in a perishable state.

As he perceives without affectation that his tears now steal from
him, and begin to moisten the paper on which he writes, he re-
luctantly leaves a subject which he could not soon have exhausted ;
and when he also shall resign his life to the great Giver of it, he
desires no other decoration of Ms humble gravestone than this
honourable truth :

With none to flatter, none to recommend,
Dunning approved and marked lum as a friend.

APPENDIX II

DUNNING PORTRAITS.

There are three known oil portraits of Dunning ; one, painted by
Sir Joshua Keynolds in 1773, was presented by Thomas Baring,
Esq., M.P., to the Trustees of the National Portrait Gallery in
1860, and was formerly in the possession of Lady Ashburton. It
represents Dunning down to the waist, looking towards the right,
dressed in a stuff gown, with wig and bands — ^the wig being the
ordinary one of the period, and not a counsellor's wig as now worn.
The features are so presented to view as to mitigate their defects,
and this has caused them to assume rather- a weak aspect. The
picture is protected by glass; and I was informed by the Director

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST LORD ASHBURTON. Ill

of the Gallery (Greorge Scharf, Esq., F.8.A., to whose courtesy I am
much indehted) that the Baring family are in possession of the
agreement by which Sir Joshua specially bound himself to paint
this portrait in durable colours, as it was iHtended to send it to
India.

The portrait was admirably engraved in stipple by Francis
Bartolozzi in 1787. Size, 8 by 6 J inches, the form being oval,
and not square as in the original.*

In 1782 Sir Joshua Reynolds painted Dunning in a group with
two of his principal political friends. This picture is on canvas
58^ by 86J inches, and represents Lord Ashburton in his robes
as Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster (i). By his side stands
Col. Barr6, in plain dress, with one hand resting on a tabla The
other figure is that of Lord Shelburne, seated in his robes of the
Garter, with his fece turned towards his friends, t In this picture
Dunning's features are older — more marked and expressive than in
the earher portrait by Sir Joshua mentioned above. The scornful
turn of the upper lip is more decided, and the countenance more
fully bears out the description given by his cotemporaries of
Dunning's personal appearance. This picture is in the possession
of Lord Northbrook, and was by him lent for exhibition last
winter in the Royal Academy's collection of works of the old
masters and of deceased masters of the British School

The full length figure of Lord Ashburton in this picture was
engraved by F. Bartolozzi in the mixed manner in 1790. Size,
16f by 13| inches. A smaller copy of this engraving was exe-
cuted by William Bond, and dedicated to Thomas Erskine, Lord
Erskine, by John Britton and William Bond, who published it in
1809. The whole group was also engraved in mezzotinto (size,
26 by 18 inches) by William Ward, and is usually misnamed
" Portraits of the Baring family."

Besides the two paintings mentioned above there was a third in
the possession of the late Lord Cranstoun, which is said to have
represented Lord Ashburton and his sister Mary. At Lord Crans-
toun's decease this was offered for sale to the Trustees of the National
Portrait Gallery, but declined, as they abeady possessed a genuine
likeness by Sir J. Reynolda It was recently, and may probably
stiU be, at the residence of the Dowager Lady Cranstoun, Duncroft
Lodge, St. John's Wood.

An excellent likeness of Dunning, in crayons, by an unknown
artist, is in the possession of a lady of Ashburton, It bears the
initials J. D., and the date 1780.

♦ See Catalogue RaUonni of the Engraved Works of Sir Joshua Reynolds
from 1756-1820. By Edward Hamilton, m.d. Colnaghi. 1874.

t See Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds. By 0. R. Leslie, B.A., and
Tom Taylor, Esq. Murray. 1866.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

112 MEMOIH OF JOHN DUNNING, FIRST LORD ASHBUETON.

I
1

9
1

|l
- 1.

?a.

Digitized by VjOOQiC

DEVONSHIRE TOKENS.
Pabt IU.

BT H. S. GILL.
(Bead At Aahburton, July, 1876.)

Since my last paper on " Devonshire Tokens/' voL vi. p. 159,
ten more specimens of the seventeenth century series belong-
ing to this county have been discovered, which were not before
known to the large collectors of London and elsewhere. One
only of them passed for a halfpenny, the rest were farthings.
Before I proceed to describe them, it may be noted that a
leaden token attributed in a previous paper (see vol. v. p.
232, No. 117) to a female issuer, "Maky Moore," has since
been found to be a sacrament token, struck for the use of the
communicants of St Mary Major, Exeter. That church was
formerly called " Mary Moore," also " Maiy the Moor " (see
Dr. Oliver's History of Exeter, p. 121), which Mr. W. Cotton
su^ests may have been a corruption of S. Marie-la-M6re.
The token (which I have lately bought) reads thus :

0. MARY . MOORE • 1661 — BXON . (acToss field)

R. DRINK . YEB . ALL . OP . THIS — A cominunion cup.

At that date Exeter was in the hands of the Puritans, and
as the Presbyterians had then the ascendancy, it is probable
their form of worship was adopted at St. Mary Major's.

In the Presbyterian Church it has always been the rule,
even down to the present time, that no person shall be
permitted to partake of the sacrament who does not bring
with him or her a metallic check, previously procured from
the church officers, which is given up to the elders when
the communicants come forward to tokQ their place at the
Lord's-table ; and doubtless this interesting token was one
of those so used at the sacred ordinance, 225 years ago.

Referring to another token, by Thomas Powell, Plymouth,
described in vol. vi. p. 162, No. 312, as having the two last
figures of the date illegible, it has been found since, from a
more perfect specimen, to have been struck in 1669.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

114 DEVONSHIRE TOKENS.

SEVENTEENTH CENTUEY DEVONSHIRE TOKENS NOT
IN PREVIOUS LISTS.

BOVEY TRACEY.

320. 0, WILLIAM . PERiAM — An axe with handle.

IL IN . BOVEY . TRACY W . A . P \

This token is in the Royal Albert Museum, Exeter, and is included in the
valuable collection of gold, silver, and copper coins bequeathed to the Museum
by the late Mr. Henry Matthews, of Bradninch. The writer is indebted to
the worthy curator for the above description. It is the only token known
to have been issued at Bovey Tracey. The Periams are an ancient and noted
family in tiie annals of Exeter, and some respectable members of it are still
residmg in the county.

CREDITON.

321. 0. lONATHAN . FRYER — AiTois in shield.

R, OF . CREDITON . 1668 I . T . F \

This token is thus described in a MS. list of old coins in the library of tho
Numismatic Society, Liondon; and a specimen was recently shown to the
curator of the Exeter Museum which exactly corresponded to the above
description of it.

EXETER

322. 0. ELIZABETH . HAKBN8 1663

R, IN . EXETER — B . H J

It is probable this may be a corruption of Hawkins, which is a common
Devonshire name. This hitherto unknown token was presented to the writer
by a gentleman of Guildford, who cannot remember how or when it came
into his possession. It is the only specimen known to exist.

323. 0, WILL . POPLESTON — The Grocers' Arms.

R, IN . BxoN . 1663 — w . p 1

This specimen was acquired by the late Mr. A. Q. Beer, of Exeter, a short
time before his death.

HONITON.

324. 0. lOHN . HALL — 1667

R IN . HONYTON I . R . H \

John Hall issued a token in 1663 (see ante, vol. v. p. 234, No. 154), but
when four years afterwards his stock became exhausted, he B&ni out a fresh
issue ; but it is evident he made the same die serve, only altering the date of
the year. I have both dates in my collection.

ORESTON.

325. 0, WILLIAM . AND . ARTHVR — A man.

R. COLLINGS . OF . ORSON — W . A . J

This token, which is in the Museum of the Royal Institution, Truro, was

issued at Oreston, an old populous hamlet in the parish of Plymstock, near

Plymouth. The place is still locally pronounced aa it is spelt in the phonetic

style on the coin.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DEVONSHIRE TOKENS. 115

PLYMOUTH.

326. 0. EDWARD . OEFFERT — The anns of Plymouth.

R, IN . PLYMOTH . 1664 B . B . G i

We leam from Mr. R. N. Worth's Hittory of Plymouth that a William
Geffcry was mayor of the borough in 1667-58. He may have been the &ther
or elder brother of the issuer. The token is in the Exeter Museum.

SOUTH MOLTO]^.

327. 0. EDWARD . BROAD — The Mercers' Arms.

R, IN . 80VTH . MOVLTON B . M . B \

Two months ago the writer was in the coin and medal-room of the British
Museum. He went there to enquire if they had in their large collection of
above Hyq thousand seventeenth century tokens a specimen of the rhyming
token, issued by Edward Broad, of South M<ilton, described in our Tram-
actions for 1872 (page 289), and which the writer has recently bought. This
rhyming token (the only one known of Devonshire) was not there ; but they
had the above fs^hiug by the same issuer, which the authorities kindly per-
mitted to be copied. It was not known before that such a token existed, and
the writer believes that if the authorities of the museum were to adopt the
same plan as Mr. Boyne did in his excellent work on Tokens istued in the
Seventeenth Century in £ngland, Wales, and Ireland by Corporations, Merchants f
Tred'smen, ^e. (Ix>ndon, J. R. Smith, 1858), many more unpublished speci-
mens might be found in that fine national coUeotion ; but instead of having
the counties kept separate, with the names of the towns in alphabetical order,
and the issuers of the said towns under them, as in Boyne, the counties and
towns are ignored, and the whole collection is arranged alphabetically, ac-
cording to the issuers* names, with the towns and counties mixed up m the
most heterogeneous manner. The consequence is, that on one side of Edward
Broad, of South Molten, comes Ann Broad, of Southwark, and on the other
side " (leorge Broadbent, in ShefiBeld," which it is self-evident is not so good
an arrangement as that adopted by Boyne.

TIVEETON.

328. 0. AT . THE . RED . LION — A lion rampant.

R, IN TiVRTON (eic) 1657 — t . i J

This token, in the collection of the writer, is a very interesting one, the

inn, with the same old sign, having been in existence for more than two

hundred years. The name of the issuer represented by the initials t . i . is

not now Known.

UFFCULME.

329. 0. ION ... AN . BERELD HIS . HALFEPBNY.

R OP . VFCVLME . 1671 — I . M . B |

This is the third token of XJ£fculme that has turned up since Mr. Boyne

published his standard work in 1858. It is in the Exeter Museum, and formed

part of the collection of the late Mr. Matthews, of Bradninch. Unfortunately

it is in poor condition, part of the Christian name being undecipherable.

Proposed transfer of token to Devonshire.
In page 438 of Boyne, under Sutton (county Surrey), we
have this description :

0. 8AMVBL . SEELBY — The Grocers' Arms.

R. OF . SVTTON . 1657 — S.S.J i

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

116 DEVONSHIRE TOKENS.

There are about fifty Suttons in England, and Mr. Boyne
says this is " placed to Surrey without any authority."

Now we learn from Mr. Worth's History of Plymouth that
in the middle of the seventeenth century the Seeleys were a
leading Plymouth family, and gave several mayors to the
borough. Moreover, Sutton is the old name of Plymouth,
whilst the name is still retained in SiUton Harbour, and in
one of the ecclesiastical districts of the town, Sutton-on-
Plym. Therefore I coincide with Mr. Worth's opinion, that
we may fairly claim this token as one of Plymouth.

P. S. — After reading the above paper I was informed of
another token, issued at Exeter, and previously unknown.
It belongs to a gentleman of Totnes, and reads thus :
330. 0. lOHN . PYM — A boar's head ]

R, OP . EXON . 1668 — I . s . p i

This makes a total of 82 varieties known to have been sent oat from the
old City ; or, as nearly as possible, one-fourth of the whole county issue. We
learn from Isacke*s Memorials of Exeter (pp. 162, 184, 186), that John P^m,
Merchant, was steward of the City in 1653; that by an order of Pnvy
Council, in the third year of James II., 1687) he was appointed one of the
Common Council, and in 1688 he was made receiver of the Corporation funds.

H. 8. G.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST, 1645-46 *

Br PAUL Q. SARKBEE.
(Bead at Ashbttrton, July, 1876.)

When Prince Eupert had surrendered the city of Bristol, on
September 11th, 1645, there remained but very little of the
kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland faithful to Charies I.
The counties of Devon and Cornwall stiU acknowledged his
rule; and his flag still waved over the cities of Oxford,
Worcester, and Winchester, and here and there a stronghold
like Baglan Castle or Basing House ; but all the rest obeyed
the commands of the two Houses of Parliament He had no
army out of the West of any importance ; and both he and
the Parliament saw that the game, such as it was, must be
played out there.

In speaking of Devon and Cornwall as being loyal to the
king, it must be understood that this was not exactly the
truth. Cornwall was thoroughly royal, but Devon was not
80 much so. The town of Plymouth had been Parliamen-
tarian from the commencement of the war, and often under
very trying circumstances ; indeed, it may be said that the
opposition to the royal cause shown by Plymouth was of the
very greatest importance, inasmuch as it required a royal
army and large revenues to keep up the constant siege which
went on, and which if used elsewhere would have been of
great service to the king. The towns of Barnstaple and
Bideford were by no means ambitious of serving the king,
and were only prevented from breaking out into open re-
bellion by Eoyalist garrisons. In the city of Exeter also
there was a large rebel party, but not of suflicient influence
to defy their opponents.

* In the course of this paper but small mention of Plymouth will be
made, because the history of the siege of that town has been treated in a
most exhaustive manner by Mr. Worth, and wiU be found in the reports of
the Plymouth Institution. Almost for the same reason I shall make but
slight allusion to Exeter, as I understand that a distinguished member of
this Association is engaged in writing on that subject. The history of the
siege of Salcombe I hope to treat on some future occasion.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

118 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

The majority of the great landowners were Eoyalists ; and
from sheer necessity their tenants and followers were on the
same side. Future events, however, in Devon at least, showed
that the people on the whole were th*ed of the Cavalier rule,
and longed for a change. There existed in some parts of the
kingdom a large number of neutrals, who had seen enough of
the war and its evils ; and these were prepared to use their
influence in favour of whichever side seemed most likely to
win, and this with the view of obtaining peace at any price.
The club-men, as they were called, though pretending to be
neutral, were in Devon strongly predisposed towards the Par-
liamentarians even from the commencement of the troubles ;
but were much more so towards the end, not so much from a
dislike to the royal cause as from ill-feeling produced by the
enormities committed by the king's troops; and they only
waited for an opportunity to join in suppressing what was to
them a positive nuisance.

Exeter had been strongly fortified by the governor, Sir
John Berkley, though he had rendered the royal cause odious
to a number of the citizens by the cruel devastations made
by his engineers in destroying houses for strategic purposes.
Barnstaple also was in a good posture of defence under Sir
Allan Apsley. Tiverton, under Sir Gilbert Talbot, was but
badly prepared to resist a siege. At Dartmouth great prepa-
rations had been made by Sir Hugh Pollard ; but it was a
very difficult place to hold on account of its position. Here
too the Royalist engineers had been levelling houses, much
to the disgust of its inhabitants. Torrington, on the other
hand, from its position was a very strong place, and much
labour had been expended in improving its advantages. The
minor forts, such as Exmouth, under Colonel Arundel, Fort
Charles, at Salcombe, under Sir Edmund Fortescue, and
Ilfracombe, were all strengthened and garrisoned. In addition
to these, many private mansions had been barricaded, and
occupied with a view to resistance ; foremost amongst these
were Powderham, Canon Teign, Ince, and Fulford Houses.
There were, however, many others ; for each Cavalier seemed
to think that it would be highly discreditable to allow a
Roundhead to enter his house until the windows had been
smashed by musket balls, and the front door blown in by a
petard. In Cornwall there were no fortified towns worth men-
tioning, but only some strong forts; viz., Pendennis, and
St. Michael's Mount, and the sturdily -defended Mount
Edgcumbe House.

The management of affiiirs in the district was supposed to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX m THE WEST. 119

be in the hands of the Prince of Wales and his council ;
but in reality there was no management at all. The days
had gone by when the leading CavaGers were ready to
sacrifice all and every thing for the good of the cause ; and
now it was only how to get something out of it. There
was a complete absence of unanimity among the leaders;
Goring hated GrenviUe, Grenville hated Berkley; and both
Goring and GrenvDle disliked Hopton. Neither would serve
under the other if he could help it; and thus any plan which
the council might suggest came to nothing, because all wanted
to command, and none to obey. Among the commanders of
secondary rank were many gallant and disinterested gentlemen ;
but those to whom the king had entrusted power and respon-
sibility were in too many instances utterly unworthy of it.

The general nominally in command of the royal forces wjis
George, Lord Goring, and certainly a worse one could not
possibly have been found. At the beginning of the war he
held a commission under the Parliament, and was placed in
a position of trust, which he betrayed, and joined the
Royalists. He had at Marston Moor shown that he could
be brave ; and his style and manners were such as rendered
it an easy matter to ingratiate hiraseK in the favour of the
king, who possessed to a large extent the Stuart failing of
confiding in worthless counsellors. Goring was a drunkard
and debauchee, utterly unscrupulous in all his actions, looking
only to his own pleasure and interest, and certainly helped
more to ruin the cause he professed to serve than any other
man who held command during the whole, history of the war.
He had for his lieutenant Lord Wentworth, eldest son of the
Earl of Cleveland, and he bore in too many respects an
unfortunate resemblance to his chief.

Goring's army consisted for the most part of Cornish and
Devonshire men; but there were Irish and French, and
indeed scamps from all parts. There was a singular absence
of discipline and order among his men ; indeed, they were
credited by both friends and foes with being a set of drunken,
licentious, and plundering scoundrels. A visitation by them
was dreaded by all : it was such an affliction that bribes were
paid to their officers to keep them away. Among the Totnes
accounts of this date are entries of sums of money paid " to
the quartermaster of Lord Goring's horse for keeping them
out of the town." The taxes levied by royal authority to
pay and maintain the troops were collected by the parish
constables, and these officers must have had a hard time
when Goring was near. The following is a specimen of a

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

120 FAIBFAX IN THE WEST.

requisition found by the Parliamentarians; the paper was
seeded with Goring's coat-of-arms (sable, a lion rampant
guardant), which the Soundhead chronicler described as a
devil rampant in a black field.

<< To the constable of Withbridge : these,
By Gkxl, if thou send me not a horse, or money to buy one,
Oiod damn me, I wiU come with my unsanctified troops, which
shaU not leave one stone upon another.
« Chumleigh, Dee, 26M, 1646."

It was all the same to Goring and his men; friends or
foes, both were pillaged impartially. Clothes, boots, money,
provisions, and horses, all were seized ; if nothing else could
be found, he would hang an unhappy club-man, to keep the
others in order, and compel some of them to serve with him.

There was another army of about three thousand men
before Plymouth, under Sir E. Grenville, and these were
somewhat better disciplined. But, everything considered, the
representatives of the Cavalier party, both oflBcers and men,
are found to be very far from answering the popular notion
of Cavaliers. Whatever they might have been in the early
days of the war, in 1645-G they were far from being a
blessing to the country, and their disbandment was a source
of satisfaction to all who knew them.

The restoration of the West to the rule of the Parliament
was the duty assigned to Fairfax and his army after the
capture of Bristol It is often asserted that Fairfax was only
the nominal commander during the civil wars, and that
Cromwell was the moving spirit ; and this mistake has arisen
from supposing, that because Cromwell obtained the leader-
ship when the fighting was over, that therefore he had done
the work. But such was not the case. Cromwell was
undoubtedly a great general, and contributed largely to the
success of the Parliament party ; but any one, who will take
the trouble of reading up the history of the war, will find
that to Fairfax is assigned the honour of suppressing the
Royalists. From the date of the formation of the new model
army to the capture of the last royal stronghold, Fairfax was
the actual and responsible commander in every sense of the
word, whilst Cromwell filled the subordinate position of
lieut-general of the horse. Foremost among his officers were
Skippon, Massey, Hammond, Richard Fortescue, Rossiter,
BuUer, and Hardress Waller. Very few of these men after-
wards distinguished themselves as regicides; they had for
the most part, like their general, drawn the sword from a
sense of duty and love of liberty. The fanatics who com-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 121

mitted the great political blunder as well as crime of killing
the king, held subordinate positions during the fighting days,
and only succeeded to higher offices, when their superiors had
left the army, in sheer disgust at seeing to what ends it was
being used by Cromwell and his party. The majority of the
rank and file of the army was composed of men strongly
imbued with religious feelings, in excellent discipline and
order, and accustomed to victory.

The names of three non-combatants who were with Fairfax
during this campaign must not be forgotten ; viz., John Eush-
worth, secretary to the general ; Joshua Sprigge ; and Hugh
Peters, army chaplains. These men, by their reports and
correspondence, have rendered great service to the historian.

On October 14th, Fairfax and his army crossed tlie
Devonshire border at Axminster, passing through Honiton
to Collumpton on the 15th, where a slight skirmish with the
Royalists took place, and from whence Massey and Welden,
with their regiments, were dispatched, to efifect if possible
the reduction of Tiverton. It was necessary that Fairfax
should clear the ground as he went, and, if possible, keep
Goring to the west of the river Exe ; otherwise Tiverton was
not of so much importance, as the church and the castle were
the only fortified portions. Sir Gilbert Talbot had with him
about three hundred foot and some few horse, although the
latter were mutinous. For want of better material, he had
caused the bags of wool, which were stored for sale in a place
under the church-house called the chapel, to be brought out
and used to form lines of defence. On Saturday, 18th, Fair-
fax himself arrived with reinforcements to support Massey,
and took up his quarters at Blundell's School. Batteries
were erected in commanding positions, and the guns com-
menced practice on Sunday morning. The general and his
officers were in the schoolroom making arrangements for
storming when the breeich should be declared ready, when
a chance shot struck and broke the chain of the drawbridge,
which at once fell across the moat. This post had been
assigned to Major Sadler, who, either panic-stricken or in
treachery, took no pains to guard the bridge, and before his
colleagues were aware of the danger, the Parliament soldiei's,
without waiting for the word of command, poured across the
bridge, and appeared in the very midst of the garrison. The
defenders fled from their guns, and took refuge in the church;
whilst the governor shut himself up in a room in the castle,
and hung out a white flag. The church was soon taken,
and in it about two hundred prisoners. Sir Gilbert Talbot

VOL. VIII. H

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

122 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

appears to have thought that Sadler had betrayed him ; and
it is probable that he was right. Sadler had first been on the
other side, and then desert^ to the king ; and now, seeing
that there wjis but a poor chance of being rewarded for his
services, may have wished to make his peace with the enemy
by an act of treachery. He calculated, however, without his
host; for he was at once tried by court-martial, and con-
demned to death for his former desertion. Managing to
escape, he found his way to Exeter, where he fared even
worse ; for not only was he tried again by the Royalists and
condemned to death, but the sentence was carried out on
Southernhay. Jenkins says that Fairfax allowed Sadler to
escape, and that he was detected at Exeter in a treacherous
correspondence with the enemy, and for this was shot.

By the capture of Tiverton, the road became once more
open from London to Exeter. The club-men now joined
Fairfax in such numbers that Massey formed them into a
brigade, which was commanded by Col. Popham, and which
rendered considerable service in the siege of Exeter.

Fairfax decided, after much deliberation, to commence
at once a blockade of the city of Exeter, his men requiring
rest after the long and repeated marches they had lately
made. Devonshire lanes and Devonshire rains now began to
have considerable weight at all council meetings when the
movements of troops were proposed. There were at this time
probably no roads worth mentioning, except pack-horse
tracks, and these after heavy rain soon became ditches of
mud and water. From Tiverton, on the 20th, the army
marched to Silverton, and from there, on the 22nd, to Newton
St. Gyres, with the view of reaching Alphington the same
day, so as to get between Exeter and the West in order to
interrupt supplies from that direction. The next day another
efifort was made to reach Alphington, but without success;
the roads were simply impassable. The rain had been falling
for days ; the men were wet, cold, and worn out ; the horses
broken down, and the carriages fast falling to piecea Now
would have been the time for Goring to have fallen on the
invaders; his troops, composed for the most part of men
accustomed to the locality and climate, could have fought
with tremendous odds in their favour against foes so much
at a disadvantage But this, like every other chance, was
thrown away by those who pretended to watch over the royal
cause.

On October 24th, Cromwell, fresh from the capture of
Basing House and Winchester, joined the army with his

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIBPAX IN THE WEST. 123

brigade ; and now it was decided to abandon the west side of
the Exe for a time, and to blockade at first only the east.
After two days' rest tlie niarch was resumed, and Topsham
reached on the 27th, bodies of troops being left at Poltimore,
Stoke Cannon, and Bishop's Clyst, whilst the head-quarters
was fixed at Ottery St. Mary.

During this time Goring and his army of nearly five
thousand men, for the most part cavaliy, were stationed at
Totnes, Newton, Ashburton, and even as near as Chudleigh ;
while Grenville and a large body of Cornish foot were
quartered at Okehampton. Thus far no attempt had been
made to interrupt the progress of Fairfax ; and it appears as
if Goring and the other Koyalist commanders were tired of
fighting for what they felt was a losing game. Prince
Charles wrote to Fairfax for a pass for two of his council to
repair to the king, with a view to bring about a general
peace. Fairfax declined to grant the pass, but promised to
send the letter to Westminster. Next came an attempt from
Goring to obtain a personal interview with Fairfax ; and this
time the project was to unite both armies, and compel both
king and parliament to come to terms. This also was
declined, the reason assigned being, that no instructions had
been given to treat of peace. Seeing that nothing but hard
blows were now to be obtained by continuing the fight. Goring
decided on leaving Ms friends to get on as well as they could,
and set sail from Dartmouth for France ; having first filled his
pockets with all the public funds he could lay his hands on,
and leaving the command of his troops to Lord Wentworth.

Fairfax completed his line of blockade on the east siiie of
the city by a series of forts, commencing with Topsham and
running in a line through Bishop's Clyst to Poltimore. While
this was being eflFected a terrible plague broke out among his
troops, and numbers died daily. Kain, cold, and insufficient
food and clothing were making havoc among both men and
officers ; consequently as soon as his lines were completed he
moved the head-quarters to Tiverton, and this was effected by
December 6th.

The rumour that there was a heavy mortality among the
Parliamentarians soon reached the Prince's council, and fresh
efforts were at once made to put an army in the field. The
blockading army around Plymouth, the garrisons of Dart-
mouth and Barnstaple, all sent detachments to the head-
quarters, which were Tavistock and Okehampton; and the
main object of this gathering was to be the relief of Exeter.

Fairfax on reaching Tiverton had commenced forming a line

H 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

124 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

of blockade on the west side of the Exe. Powderham Castle
was much too strong to be taken by assault, and its governor,
Sir W. Meredith, declined to yield on summons ; so Powder-
ham Church was fortified by the Parliamentarians, and served
as a kind of set-off for the castle. Fulford House was
captured and fortified ; and Canonteign followed suit on
December 22nd. The western line now ran from Crediton,
Fulford, Dunsford, Ashton, Canonteign, Chudleigh, and a
place called Collatine House, which stood somewhere near
the Exe, thus completing the circle. Two regiments were
kept at Thorverton and Silverton to meet any attack from the
direction of Barnstaple, and Sir fiardress Waller with his
brigade were on the look-out for any advance from Totnes.
While the line of blockade was being completed, the Royalist
efforts were limited to an occasional attack on the outposts,
which served no other purpose than that of keeping the
garrisons alert. Yet this kind of duty was very trying, and
on information being brought to Fairfax of the enemy's
growing strength and active preparations, he decided on
commencing the attack himself. The Royalists were drawing
most of their supplies from the Southhams, which had
suflFered little by the war, with Dartmouth as head-quartei*s
of the district ; and Fairfax concluded that if he could
deprive them of this basis they would find it very difiicult to
get another, the rest of the country being so exhausted, and
there being no nearer port than Falmouth. A winter cam-
paign is never the easiest of duties, especially when carried
on in Devonshire lanes with snow on the ground ; but the
circumstances admitted of no alternative. Carriages were of
no service, so a baggage corps of pack-horses was organised,
and a fortunate arrival of shoes and stockings (which, with
clothes, were much wanted) modified to some extent the
severity of the work. Some notion of the labour attending
this expedition may be obtained by considering the fact that
the horses' shoes were frosted every morning during this
march.

On January 8th, 1646, all being in readiness. Sir Hardress
Waller, with two regiments, marched from Crediton in the
direction of Okehampton, where were Grenville's head-
quarters, with the intention of deceiving the enemy as to
the real route to be taken. At Bow he feU in with an out-
post of Royalists, which fled, carrying the rumour that the
Roundheads were advancing on Okehampton. Fairfax and
his brigade marched to Moreton, while Cromwell, with two
regiments of foot and one of horse, proceeded from Tiverton

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 125

to Crediton, where they passed the night, and the next
morning marched southwards in the direction of Dunsford,
and so by the Teign Valley towards Chudleigh, then suddenly
crossing the hill and over the heath slowly approached the
village of Bovey Tracey, where was stationed one of Went-
worth's brigades. The Royalists had no suspicion of an enemy
being near, when sudlenly, about six o'clock in the evening,
Cromwell's troopers appeared in their midst. The oflScers,
at least some of them, had been playing at cards to pass the
time, and now, seeing how closely they were pressed, opened
the windows of the house and threw the stakes among the
Roundheads, and while the scramble for the silver went
on, escaped by the back door. There were captured three
or four hundred horses, eighty prisoners, some few being
officers, and several colours. Gre^t cry was made over the
card-playing, which had been so suddenly interrupted, and
many jokes made at the expense of the cavalier officers.
Some fled to Ilsington, and barricaded the church, but pursued
their flight the next morning to Ashburton, where Went worth
had slept the night before. He drew off his forces in the
direction of Totnes and Brent, and rumours of the bloodless
battle at Bovey went rapidly westward, increasing in im-
portance in proportion to the distance from the field of
action. The next day Fairfax came from Moreton, and held
a review of his army on Bovey Heath, and then directed the
march to Ashburton, where was found the Royalists' rear-
guard, part of which was captured, and the remainder pursued
their flight. Here the army rested for two nights, January
9th, lOth, a party of horse only going to look after Went-
worth, causing him to make for Tavistock, and then into
Cornwall. When the news reached the Cornish regiments
encamped before Plymouth, they deserted en masse, and went
into Cumwall to protect their homes from Wentworth's
fugitive troopers. The Royal army dispersed in such haste
that guns and ammunition were all left behind, and thus
the siege of Plymouth was virtually raised by the encounter
at Bovey Tracey.

From Ashburton, on 11th, Fairfax marched to Totnes, and
commenced preparations for reducing Dartmouth. This town
had been fortified at considerable expense of time and money,
but its position was such as would require an enormous army
to resist a well-directed assault. At the commencement of
the war Dartmouth had declared for the Parliament, and in
1643 was besieged and captured by Prince Maurice. Since
then its fortifications had been much strengthened : a wall or

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

126 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

rampart extended around the town, and forts or batteries
were erected on suitable positions. At the mouth of the
river, and commanding the entrance, was a castle, now called
Dartmouth Castle ; and over it, and higher up the hill, was
another fort called the Gallant's Bower. Paradise fort and
Mount Flaggon guarded the western line; Tunstall Church,
with an outwork around it, came next ; and lastly, Hardness
and Mount Boon protected the north. On the opposite side
of the river, at Kiugswear, was another large fort, and alto-
gether there were about one hundred and twenty guns. Sir
Hugh Pollard was the governor, and with him were Sir Hemy
Carey, Lord Newport, Colonel Seymour, and about eight
hundred men.

Some days were spent in making preparations, and during
this time the Parliament soldiers were exposed to great cold
and snow, which they are said to have borne patiently;
two regiments were located at Stoke Fleming, and the
remainder at Dittisham. A sudden thaw set in on Friday,
16th, which rendered the night duty more agreeable, though
the marching became more difficult. At length by Sunday
all was in readiness. The dragoons, with 200 seamen from
Batten's fleet, which blockaded the mouth of the river, were to
alarm the Kingswear fort : there was no expectation of taking
it, as it was very strong. Fortescue was to attack Tunstall
Church ; Hammond the west gate, Mount Flaggon, and Paradise
fort ; while Mount Boon and Hardness fell to the lot of lieut-
Col. Pride. In the morning divine service was held, during
which Peters and Dell, relieving one another, preached
suitable sermons ; Peters not failing to hint that the officers
** must take courage, lest the common soldiers get in before
them.'* The word was, ''God unth us;*' and Uie signal to
distinguish them fi*om Uie Eoyalists was the shirt worn out-
side the trowsers. The time of assault was fixed for eleven
o'clock, and precisely at that moment each brigade advanced
quietly and in good spirits to the point it was to attack.
The Eoyalists must have been very much disheartened, for
they offered little or no resistance, and after once firing their
guns gave up the struggle. Hammond and Pride, carrying all
before them, met at the drawbridge dividing Dartmouth and
Hardness; and almost as quickly the earthworks around
Tunstall Church liad been captured by Fortescue. Kingswear
fort> quite satisfied with the alarm to which it was treated,
at once surrendered, and Fairfax, only too glad to capture
so important a place so easily, allowed Sir Henry Carey to
march away with his officers and men, though leaving arms

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 127

and ammunition behind them. The next morning the Gallant's
Bower, and the castle containing the governor who had been
wounded in the fight, capitulated, on the promise of quarter
being given, and thus this stronghold was taken almost with-
out a blow. Two small men-of-war also fell into the hands
of the victors, and so a small quantity of prize obtained.
Hugh Peters was at once sent to Westminster with dis-
patches, and the Parliament conferred pensions on both Fair-
fax and Cromwell for this important service. Among the
prisoners were many Cornish, and in order to obtain their
good-will, Fairfax dismissed them to their homes with two
shillings each to pay their way. This act of liberality was
not lost on the Cornish, and it had some influence in smoothing
the way of the Parliamentarians when they entered the
county of Cornwall

The country people beginning to see that the Royalist
cause was lost, had no longer any fear of Goring's dragoouades,
and consequently showed signs of being ardent supporters of
the Parliament. No less than 3,000 volunteered at Totnes,
and were formed into a regiment. This speaks strongly of
the dislike they must have had of the cavaliers. From Dart-
mouth, Fairfax sent a summons to" Sir Edmund Fortescue to
yield Salcombe Castle, but without avail. Powderham, how-
ever, capitulated on 24th.

It might be a source of surprise to some, that during Fairfax's
absence from before Exeter no attempt had been made to
relieve that city from the blockade kept up by Sir Hardress
Waller ; but the fact was, there existed no army that could
have been trusted with such a duty. All was confusion and
terror among the Royalists, and for a time at least there
appear to have been no plans at aU. At last the Prince's
council decided that the command-in-chief should be offered
to Lord Hopton — and he was in every way qualified for the
command — but the command had by this time ceased to be
worthy of his acceptance. The crowd of fugitives flying
westward, formerly under Goring and now Wentworth, had
not improved since Bovey fight. Clarendon describes them
as " a dissolute, undisciplined, wicked, beaten army. As for
the horse, only their friends feared, and their enemies laughed
at them. They were terrible in plunder, and resolute in
running away." Ralph, Lord Hopton, was one who would
have adorned any cause; and his character is all the more
striking, from its being seen in such strong relief among the
worthless lot who at this time held command in the Royal
army. He had seen much fighting on the Continent, and had

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

128 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

more than once rendered important service to the king during
the wars, especially in 1643, by defeating Lord Stamford near
Stratton. But he could make no lieadway against such
designing competitors as Goring and Richard Grenville;
indeed he was not of that class of men at all likely to get
on under a Stuart, consequently had been passed over ; and
now that the cause was almost hopeless, he was called to
the front. Hopton by no means desired the responsibility
of leading the mob, which now went by the name of army ;
but was too noble and brave a man to excuse himself from
an irksome service, because there could be no honour attached
to it.

The appointment of Lord Hopton to the command-in-chief
was a great annoyance to Sir Richard Grenville, who was
jealous of any one being placed over his head. This individual,
though a brother of that gallant cavalier, Sir Bevil Grenville,
resembled him in no one particular. He, like Goring, had
changed sides, and even more than once; like Goring, too, his
private character would not bear inspection; indeed he seems
to have been just such an one, as only a Stuart would have
placed in office. Clarendon says: "Though he suffered not
his soldiers to plunder, he was the greatest plunderer of this
war." He had the management of the confiscated estates,
and he managed affairs so well, that never a penny reached
the king. He used his military power for enforcing all sorts
of feudal customs — sending men to gaol for refusing to grind
at his mill, or for fishing in his streams. He would take
orders from no one ; and yet, strange to say, was considered by
Prince Rupert to be " the only soldier in the west." This
soldier so much to Prince Rupert's liking had been besieging
Plymouth for years, and to no effect ; and now, being offered
the command of the foot under Hopton, openly refused to
obey him. The council then performed the one act of discipline
with which it is credited. Grenville was cashiered, and sent
a prisoner to St. Michael's Mount The principal officers in
this relic of an army were Peard, Colepepper, Trevor, Slingsby,
Wise, Blunt, Borlace, Chichester Wrey, Richard Arundel,
Jonathan Trelawny, Bulstrode, and Webb. There were left
for Hopton to command, on January 15th, the date of his
appointment, simply odds and ends of regiments. In his
own report he says : " There remained of foot— of the Guards
about 240, General Digby's broken regiment about 500, the
Cornish regiments that were under Sir Richard Grenville
between 500 and 600, Col. Slaughter's and Col. Wise's
regiments about 400. The train-bands of Cornwall shrunk to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 129

nothing, in effect, there remained with me only Sir Chichester
Wrey, CoL Richard Arundel, and Col. Jonathan Trelawny,
with about 150 men between the three, and these were all
the foot 1 had ; and how full of necessities, complaints, and
all sorts of distempers they were, cannot be out of memory.
For the horse, there were your Highness's Guards (near upon
800 — a very handsome body of men, and very exact upon
duty) ; then there were the horse, under my Lord Wentworth,
which we accounted about 2,500. Amongst these were divers
gallant men ; but in general I cannot say they were exact
upon duty, which was one great cause of our misfortune,
being thereby never able to surprize or attempt the enemy,
but ever liable to be surprized by them." Artillery he had
none; so that virtually his army consisted of about 2,000
foot and 3,000 horse, and these utterly demoralized. For
want of carriage and ammunition he was obliged to stay at
Launceston from January 15th to February 6th, when, though
ill prepared, he commenced his march, and reached Torrington
by the 10th. Here he proceeded to improve the fortifications ;
but there was but little material to be had, and the work
progressed but slowly. Fortunately a good deal had already
been done in this respect. The horse he endeavoured to use
as outposts, but these gentlemen were beyond all control;
they neither answered roll-call, nor attended in sufficient
numbei-s to mount guard ; and when they did, refused to
obey their officers. When not in the town, they were
away without leave on foraging expeditions ; in other words,
plundering.

Eumours of Hopton's doings soon reached Fairfax, and as
usual they were very much magnified. He was said to have
5,000 foot and 4,000 horse ; large flocks of sheep and oxen,
with which to provision Exeter ; and other preparations on a
similar scale. Once more he determined to leave the care of
the blockade to Sir Hardress Waller, and to meet this new
Royalist army before it should have grown to dangerous pro-
portions. On February 14th the Parliamentary army, consisting
of five regiments of horse and seven of foot — nearly 10,000
men — left Crediton, and reached Chumleigh the same day.
Of this fact Hopton had notice, not from an advanced out-
post, but from a frightened lieutenant and eight troopers,
who had found their way to Chumleigh without leave on a
plundering expedition.

Torrington is situated on the right bank of the river
Torridge, on the top of a high hill, from which is seen one
of the loveliest prospects in Devon. The side of this hill is

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

130 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

very steep, and any force attacking in this direction would
do so under considerable disadvantages. On the north side
of the town is a large common, and here the horse had been
stationed, and from their quarters along the whole of the
east side a line of barricades had been erected. Taking every-
thing into consideration, Hopton's position was a good one,
and, supposing that his men were fit to meet an enemy, it
was almost impregnable.

On Sunday, the 15th, Fairfax limited his operations to send-
ing out small parties of horse in the direction of Torrington
to make observations. The next day, in oi-der to prevent any
chance of escape eastward, Massey's brigade was stationed on
the Barnstaple road ; the rest of the army, after a rendezvous
at Ash Reigney, marched for Torrington at seven in the morn-
ing. General Webb, who seems to have been one of the best
of Hopton's officers, was on the look-out for the advancing
enemy. He commenced and kept up a series of skirmishes,
which lasted all day; obstructing the roads with trees, and
firing from behind the hedges. This had the effect of retard-
ing to a certain extent the advance of the Parliamentarians ;
but by ^ye oclock the Eoyalists were obliged to evacuate
Stevenston House. Hedge after hedge was now fought for,
until it was too dark to distinguish friend from foe, when
about eight o'clock Hopton ordered Webb to bring his men
nearer Torrington. Every advantage was now taken of the
ground ; the foot were placed along the hedge-rows four fields
from the town, with parties of horse to support them at
intervals. The main body of horse was stationed at the end
of the barricade on the north side of the town, and the
Prince's Guards were in the Castle Green. The word for the
night was, "We are with you ;" and the signal was a handker-
chief tied around the right arm.

Fairfax intended doing nothing more this night than holding
the positions already gained, so stationed his men in readiness
for an assault in the morning. The word for the night was,
"Emmanuel, God with us,*' and each man carried a sprig of
furze in his hat. About midnight, as Fairfax and Cromwell
were going their rounds, they heard a noise in the town
similar to tattoo, and suspected that the enemy were retreat-
ing. By way of experiment a small party of dragoons was
ordered slowly to approach the first barricade, and fire over.
The men were allowed to draw quite close, and then found
that there was a hot welcome ready for them. Others now
galloped up to their support, accompanied by a forlorn hope of
foot to help in bringing them away. The reserve, supposing

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 131

that an attack had been commenced, without waiting for
orders, came running up; and soon it became evident, that
unless supported, these men would be cut to pieces. Three
regiments of foot were now ordered to the front, and fresh
horse were brought up in readiness. The attack along the
outer barricade now became general, pikes and butt-ends of
muskets being used on either side. The Eoyalists fought
fairly, but were no match for the energy and discipline of
their foes ; and so field by field they were obliged to retreat
until the last line of barricade was reached. A momentary
panic on the part of the defenders enabled the Parliamentary
foot to obtain possession of the turnpike, and having cleared
the way, the horse were enabled to enter. Twice Hopton
charged, and twice he drove them back almost out of the
barricades; but an opportune arrival of fresh horse, under
CoL Hammond, enabled Fairfax to carry all before him. It
was with difficulty that Hopton escaped ; his horse was shot,
and he himself wounded ; but managing to get a remount, he
galloped to the north side of the town, and brought in five
hundred of Cleveland's brigade. With these he made one
last charge, but having no foot to support him, was at last
obliged to fall back. The horse outside the town struck one
feeble blow on the flank of the Parliamentarians, now forcing
their way into the town, but were easily beaten away. By
this time the foot had been seized by a panic, and had fled
in spite of Hopton's efforts, and now the horse followed their
example; the last to leave their post being the Prince's Guards.

The Royalists had converted the church into a powder-
magazine, and had stored away here about eighty barrels ; the
Parliamentarians, in ignorance of this, had hurriedly driven
their prisoners into the building for safe custody. In the
midst of the confusion incidental to the capture of a town,
the powder blew up, killing prisoners, guards, and citizens,
and destroying scores of houses. Many were killed and
maimed by the falling ruins of the church ; Fairfax himself
escaped in a wonderful manner. Many theories were invented
to explain this terrible affair. Sprigge says ** that it was the
act of a desperate villain, one Watts, who had been paid £30
for the purpose," and that the unhappy wretch was pulled
out of the ruins next day, and confessed as much. This,
however, is most improbable; Hopton was not the man to
commit such a crime; and the Boyalists left the town in
much too great a hurry to make arrangements of this kind.

The Royalist loss in killed and wounded was very great,
and four hundred prisoners were taken besides ^e two

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

132 FAIRFAX m THE WEST.

hundiCd killed in the church; the Parliamentary loss was
comparatively trivial. Of the four hundred prisoners, more
than half enfisted under Fairfax next morning, and the event
speaks very strongly as to the character of Hopton's men.
One of the many curses incidental to civil war is the oppor-
tunity given to worthless characters of escaping from the
trammels of civil life, and enjojdng the licence attendant on
a military career. These men join any side, irrespective of
the cause, and ask only to be on that, where will be most
chance of plunder and less of discipline. The notorious
absence of discipline among Goring's troopers had brought
him numbers of such volunteers. Now that the Royal cause
seemed to be in distress, they took an early opportunity of
joining the Eoundheads, reserving to themselves the right of
changing sides once more, if it should appear to their advan-
tage. If officers like Goring and Grenville were allowed to
do this with impunity, the same liberty of action, in all fairness,
must be allowed to the common rank and file.

That night the Royalists rode hard. With the roar of the
exploding magazine sounding in their ears, they galloped
down Torrington Hill, crossed the bridge, and then plunged
into the deep Devonshire lanes leading westward. The foot
soldiera put a hedge or two between themselves and their
foes ; and then, being safe from immediate pursuit, made for
the Coniish borders. In the advance from Launceston, the
army took four days to reach Torrington ; in the retreat, the
horse reached Cornwall in one night, and the foot in the
course of a few hours later. The defeat at Torrington was
the coup de grace to the Royal cause. The last army bad been
ignominiously beaten, and proved to be worthless. Hopton
felt that if they could not hold their own behind hedges and
barricades, that they would be of no service in the field. He
had done his best ; even his enemies gave him credit for that.
Col. Ed. Wogan, a distinguished Parliamentary officer, says :
'* My Lord Hopton was like to have been lost in the heat of
the fight; his horse being shot, and himself wounded. Had
his officere followed his example, it would have been a diffi-
cult matter for us to have entered the town." As soon as
Hopton had assembled the remains of his defeated army, he
saw that it would be useless to stay so near the enemy. The
Cornish officers implored him to move westward if he wished
to keep the men together, as they were deserting by scores
daily. He therefore moved his head-quarters to Camelford,
and sent orders to Sir F. Bassett, at Launceston, to draw off
his men in the same direction.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 133

In the meanwhile, beyond sending a party of horse to
watch the Eoyalists retreat for a few miles, Fairfax took no
steps to interfere, feeling convinced that time would dissolve
the royal army almost as quickly as force. General Massey
was sent to commence the siege of Barnstaple, and other
regiments were ordered back to Exeter to help Sir Hardress
Waller. The last hope of the ever-faithful city was gone.
It was now merely a question of how long the provisions
would last. For a few days the Parliamentary army rested
at Toriington ; fugitives poured in daily and enlisted, some-
times as many as twenty and thirty a day. At a council
of war it was decided to march into Cornwall, and complete
the destruction of Hopton's army. There was a fear, not
entirely without foundation, that Goring and Jermain were
preparing a large French force to invade England somewhere
in the West ; consequently it would be advisable to leave no
army in the field for these new comers to join, and the strong-
holds of Exeter and Barnstaple would yield all the sooner on
learning that there was no force which could possibly come
to their aid.

Fairfax knew that he was now about entering a country
not only strongly predisposed against his party, but almost
to a man favourable to the royal cause. He had, as has been
seen at Dartmouth, released the Cornish prisoners, and given
them money to pay their way home ; and this plan he again
pursued with those captured at Torrington. He had all the
money he could raise placed in the army chest to pay the
way of his troops on the march ; for he felt that by paying
for all he had, more favourable impressions would be made on
the Cornish than by settling accounts like the Cavaliers. In
a letter to his father, dated Crediton, February 13th, he says :
" If we go into that county (Cornwall), as we probably shall,
I fear nothing but the soldiers' want of money to pay their
quarters. Good carriage towards them being the best way to
gain them, desire that the Parliament would be pleased to
consider how to supply the anny timely with money, as of
great importance to the carrying on well the affairs there."
From Torrington he wrote to the Speaker to the same effect :
" That money may be spended, if any ways possible, but for
a month or six weeks to enable the horse as well as foot to
pay quarters in Cornwall, whereby the opposition that people
might make, would in all likelihood be taken off, and their
affection or good opinion gained, to make them helpful to be
against their present oppressors." Besides endeavouring to
pay his way, he instructed his men, through their officers,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

134 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

"that they do no violence to the Cornish, nor do any pre-
judice to them or their persons or their goods.' The Cornish
must be shown that they would get better treatment from
their foes than their friends, and by this means Fairfax would
not only conquer, but pacify.

Previous to setting out for Cornwall, Hugh Peters was sent
in advance to offer terms to the leading Cornish gentlemen ;
and there can be no doubt that great help was obtained by
the influence of this man. On February 23rd the march
commenced, and at Holsworthy was found an advanced
Eoyalists out-post, which at once gave way. Colonel Butler
went to Stratton, and found there General Webb, with whom
he had a slight skirmish. On the 25th, after but slight re-
sistance, Launceston was captured; and here again Fairfax
endeavoured to obtain the good- will of the Cornish by send-
ing all the prisoners home with a present of a shilling each.
Sprigge says that " the townspeople of Launceston were much
affected by such merciful usage." There was no unnecessary
haste in the movements of the Parliamentary army. Fairfax
suspected, from the reports of his spies, that the disorgani-
zation among the enemy was too great to be overcome by
Hopton, and that the desertion would increase daily, which
was actually the case. On March 1st Launceston was left,
and the army reached Bodmin Moors, where it passed the
night ; and here a skirmish took place the next morning with
the Royalist rearguard. Hopton was now fast being driven
into a corner, and in order to prevent his breaking through,
and getting once more into the open country, strong guards
were placed on all the roads, at Padstow, Wadebridge, Lost-
withiel, and Fowey. A ship coming into Padstow was
captured, and some letters were discovered in her which
revealed the fact that Lord Glamorgan had made peace with
the Irish rebels, and that several thousands of them would
be ready to land in Cornwall in a few weeks. The contents
of these letters were widely circulated, and caused great
commotion among the Cornish, who were by no means
delighted with the prospect of having a lot of wild Irish
quartered among them. They had seen quite enough of that
sort of thing in Goring*s men. Mount Edgcumbe and Ince
House yielded about this time. Colonel Hammond having
offered liberal terms by order of Fairfax.

Hopton had moved his head -quarters from Bodmin to
Truro, stationing his troops at St. Columb, Grampound, and
Tregony. The Prince of Wales had been removed for safety
to the Scilly Islands on March 2nd. On the 5th, Fairfax wrote

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 135

to Hopton and advised him to give up the struggle ; at the
same time ofiFering him better terms than might have been ex-
pected. Hopton replied, thanking him, but wanted to know
if there were any truth in the rumour that a general peace
was imminent. Fairfax informed him, that though the king
pretended to wish for peace, the Parliament had proof of
his endeavouring to bring over foreign troops to continue the
struggle.

All the passes and lanes were now rigidly guarded against
any attempt at breaking through, even by a solitary trooper ;
Cromwell going to Wadebridge for this purpose, and moving
towards St. Columb ; while Fairfax secured the Bodmin and
Lostwithiel routes. The Cornish were now desirous of helping
Fairfax to finish the war ; the prospect of an Irish visitation
had opened their eyes, and many joined at Bodmin in the
duty of watching the lanes and paths. At St. Columb, Major
Peaid and his troop endeavoured to break the cordon, but
failed, he falling wounded into the hands of CromwelL
Peard died of his wounds, and on his body was foimd a letter
from some of his party showing that the Cavalier programme
was now sauve qui peuL Cromwell's division passed through
St Columb on the 8th towards Mitchell, part going by way
of St. Stephens, while Fairfax went from Lostwithiel through
St. Blazey, St. Austell, and Grampound ; there again dividing,
some going to Tregony, and the main body to Probus.

Hopton's troops, both officers and men, had now seen enough
of marching and fighting ; and having heard of the good terms
offered by Fairfax, wished to settle the matter at once. When
the Parliamentarians entered the village of Probus they found
there some troops of Eoyalists* horse, who, instead of putting
themselves into posture of defence, sat still in their saddles,
and shouted, "A cessation! a cessation!" and they were with
difficulty made to understand that a cessation could only be
brought about by their general, so they rode back to Truro
much disgusted. The men were now deserting by scores, and
sometimes even by troops and. companies. There was also a
strong feeling among the officers that the game was played
out. Twenty-one of the colonels held a meeting, and drew
up a resolution, which was placed in Colepepper's hands for
delivery to Hopton. This was to the effect, that if he did not
consent to a treaty, they and their men would provide
for themselves. Seeing that matters had come to this pass,
Hopton sent commissioners to meet those of Fairfax on
Tresillian Bridge, to make arrangements for the surrender
of the horse; the foot and ammunition had been sent to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

136 fair!fax in the west.

Pendennis and St. Michael's Mount. By March 14th, after
four days* discussion, the commissioners had come to terms,
and which were extremely liberal. The officers were to have
passes to go to their homes until they could make their peace
with the Parliament, or to go abroad ; the men were to have
twenty shillings for horse and accoutrements. Other par-
ticulars were of a similar liberal character, and had on the
whole a good effect. Many of the officers and men volun-
teered to serve under the Parliament in Ireland ; but Hopton,
Capel, and Wentworth proceeded to join the Prince at Scilly.

There remained but 3,000 men to disband ; all the others
had been dispersed, captured, or killed. The proceedings took
place on a down about a mile from Truro, on the road to St.
Allen. It commenced on Sunday, J 5th, and took from five
to six days to effect. St. Mawes surrendered on the 11th,
before the treaty had been signed, and in it was found a huge
piece of ordnance, called the Roaring Meg, whose name and
attribute has not yet been forgotten in the neighbourhood.
Helford fort, with tweuty-six guns, surrendered on March
18th, and intelligence reached Fairfax that Exmouth, with
thirteen guns, had yielded to Waller on the 15th.

There remained now in Cornwall but two places faithful
to Charles I.; viz., Pendennis Castle and St. Michael's Mount.
The latter, under Sir Arthur Basset, capitulated to CoL Ham-
mond on April 15th ; but the former, which was besieged by
Col. Richard Fortescue, held out under Sir John Arundel until
August 17th, being the last stronghold but one to carry the
royal flag, and that one, Raglan Castle, survived the fate of
Pendennis but two days; viz., until August 19th.

On March 21st, Fairfax and his army turned eastward,
leaving Fortescue and Hammond to reduce Pendennis and
the Mount The main route was through Launceston; but
Fairfax and his staff paid a visit to Plymouth, and were
received there with great joy. Exeter was soon i-eached, and
on March 31st was regaled to a march past and feu de joie,
and at the same time a letter was sent to the governor sum-
moning him to deliver up the city in order to prevent useless
bloodshed. Sir John Berkley decided to surrender, and
commissioners from either side met at f oltimore House to
draw up the conditions. This was finished by April 9th, and
as usual Fairfax treated the conquered liberally. The troops
were to march out in all the glory of war — drums beating,
colours flying, and matches burning, &c. &c. It was stipu-
lated that the Princess Henrietta, with her governess, should
be at liberty to go to any place in the United Kingdom which

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 137

the king might appoint The cathedral and other churches
were not to be destroyed or defaced. This article was after-
wards broken when Fairfax's back was turned. Such officers
as chose were to have passes to go to their homes or beyond
the seas, and the men were to keep their own baggage after
surrendering their arms. A week was given for completing
the surrender. An article was inserted in the agreement
which stipulated that no one should pay more than two years'
income in compounding for his estate; and happy was the
broken Cavalier who could afterwards plead that he was at
Exeter at the surrender, as this proportion was much below
the average granted to compounders.

Sir Allan Apsley and his garrison of four hundred at
Barnstaple were glad to surrender to Colonel Sheffield on
the same terms as Exeter, and this took place on April 20th.
Ilfracombe fort had been taken by storm some few days
before, so there remained in Devon now only Fort Charles,
at Salcombe, under Sir Edmund Fortescue, to represent the
Royal cause, and this little place bravely held out until May
7th, when it yielded to Colonel Welden.

Thus, with the exception of Pendennis and Salcombe fort,
the two counties of Devon and Cornwall were recovered to
the allegiance of the Parliament. Fairfeix entered Devon on
October 14th, 1645, and left it on April 18th, 1646. He had
throughout the campaign conducted the war in a gentle spirit,
nowhere pressing hard on the conquered, but endeavouring
everywhere to conciliate by liberality and kindness. The
splendid discipline maintained among his troops was the
great secret of his success, and this no doubt was much
helped by the strong religious feeling which permeated all
ranks. Climate, roads, and sickness were all against him,
and to a certain extent these very difficulties were in favour
of his opponents. If Gdring had been actuated by half the
zeal of Fairfax, a very different course of events might have
taken place.

The reduction of the west took away all hope from the
Eoyalists. The king himseK saw that all was over, and fled
in disguise from Oxford to the Scottish camp. Selfishness
and incapacity had done their work. The royal cause was
lost, and it now only remained for the Roundheads to quarrel
among themselves over the power they had gained, and with
what result is too well known to need recapitulation here.

VOL. VIII.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

138 FAIRFAX m THE WEST.

APPENDIX.

dub-men^ — In Warburton's Rupert amd GavaHerSy a fragment
of a letter is given from Goring to Lord Dorset, in whicli he gives
his opinion on the state of the west, and his reasons for deserting
the King at this important crisis :

'' In tiie meantime, I think it my duty to acquaint his Mcgesty,
that unless there be some speedy course used to dispose these club-
men to the King's service, and to settle a good imderstanding
between the army, the garrison, and the country, there will an
inevitable ruin light upon the whole west**

In Perfect Oceurrencesy 26th September, to October 3rd, 1645,
the following letter is given :

" Sir, — We hear from one that came from Tiverton that Goring
plunders both friend and foe, especially of cattle^ cloathes, and
armes, and presseth the country to s^rve him, and hangs up men in
almost every hundred to be examples (as he calles it), by which
meanes he keeps down the club-men in Devonshire. "

JRequisiti^ms on CondaUes, — In Perfect Occurrences^ January
3rd, 1246 :

"Constable Moore, — By God I have a party in our parish for
effecting of my businesse ; therefore I pray you let me have the
share belonging unto me; for the rates of the three horses
mentioned in the warrant, I could have put an horseprice upon
your parish onlv if I would. Constable, you are more quick than
you deserve to be ; I delivered two horses, a bay and grey, to your
man, for your sake, that my party tooke. I will have men and
cattle to satisfie before I ever retume to me quatt»». — Chablbs
TooKB, CoL"

jStr QHhert Talbol^e narrative is in tiie Harleian MSS. 6,859,
p. 33:

'* The place not long after, being asaulted by Gen.-Major Massey,
who was happily repulsed, and then besieged by Gen. Fairfax, and
every hour in danger to be lost ; for my horse were mutinous, and
I had but two hundred foot in garrison, and some of my chief
officers unfaithful, and the enemy without twenty-two thousand
strong ; therefore, apprehending the worst, I burned all my papers,
and among the rest my cypher with Sir Sackville Crow. I was
soon afterwards stormed, and (a main post being betrayed by
Major Sadler) taken and sent away prisoner to Lima "

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRPAX m THE WEST. 139

Fairfaxes preparcUiana for the pacification of Cornwall. — The
following letter, ^m Eushworth to the Speaker, is copied from a
rare tract in my posseseion, and is not included in Eushworth's
collections :

''To the Honourable William Lenthaly Esq., Speaker to the
Honourable House of Commons.

'' Sir, — The marching with the army into Comwal being a matter
of great importance, much being to be said against it, as well as
for it, and notwithstanding great inclination, was to march to Com-
wal, yet yesterday the general had a full councel of war of all
field-officers that could well be dispensed with from their charge,
where the businesse was throughly debated, and after some time
spent, came to this resolution — 'That in their judgments it was
advisable to march into Comwal before any attempt be made on
Barnstable or Exeter.' To this Vote there was not one negative
voice, so that I hope in the Lord as there is unity in our oouncels
so we shall finde the fruit of it in our actions, and by the blessing
of God settle that county of Comwal in a posture to serve you,
and to oppose the landing of any forraign nation, and also break
the remaining field force of the enemies. To-morrow part of the
army marches towards Comwal, the rest comes up on Tuesday,
there being a thousand horse and five companies of foot left to
block up Barnstable; and Major Harris, who is made Liev.-CoL
to Col. Trevilian, is raismg a regiment in these parts of Devonshire
to assist in the more close blocking up of that place. Exeter this
while is drawing its last breath, and I hope when we retum neither
place shall have that to stick with them, which hitherto has done
(point of honour) upon this ground, that there was a probable
signe of relief, otherwise their inclinations are much to save them-
selvea

"This day (as indeed every day) there came some from the
•nemy, who inform they are about to draw off from Stratton, and
all the passes upon the river, having burnt down and broken the
bridges ; that they were drawing off from Salt-ash ; that most of
their horse were neer twenty miles in Comwal; that Hopton
cannot get his foot together, neither will the trained bands rise,
tiiat their fear is great the army will pursue them. The other day
being the market^y. Master Peters preacht unto the country people
and souldiers in Torrington (the church being blown up). He was
forced to preach out of a belcony, where the audience was great :
he made a great impression upon the hearts of the people. He is
sent to Plymouth to offer things to consideration there in order to
our marching into Comwal, and to get all the Cornish gentlemen
to meet the general in Comwal to give their assistance in the
better settling of that county. And I beseech you hasten such of
power and interest in those parts that are above at London, and
likewise for Devonshire ; for I doubt the want of active gentlemen

I 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

140 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

to appear to settle the militia of this county will make the work
to be done when the army is drawn back, which will not be for
your and their servica It is certain that Lord Hopton received a
wound in the side of his head with a pike ; some say he is wounded
elsewhere. We took one of their spies coming into our quarters for
intelligence, and that he might be the better credited by the person
to whom he was sent, he was to produce a silver meddal with the
King's picture, which we took from him, and having committed
him to custody, sent one of our spies to the partee (with that
meddal), who gave credit to the bearer, and informed the good
condition of our army, the desperate condition of theirs, by the
defeat given them at Torrington; and that they had no way left
but to flye to the furthest part of Cornwal ; all the country here-
abouts are spread with their horse and foot that ran away in the
dark that night, and are lurking hereabouts ; there are very many,
both horse and foot, come in unto us, and take up arms ; and divers
others desire passes to go into their own countries, which they have
granted accordingly. All the Cornish that were common souldiers
are set at liberty, and had two shillings a piece given them to carry
them home, which we hope will work the same effect that an
action of the like nature did at the taking of Dartmouth ; for as
Major Hooper ^ who was taken prisoner at Dartmouth, and sent
upon his parole to Cornwal, reported on his return that the over-
throw given to Hopton at Torrington did not so much move the
Cornish with the fear of this army as their carriage in the sending
home of those Cornish in that civil manner did prevail with them ;
who when they came into the country, being required to take up
arms, refused the same, and were committed to Gaol, and now lie in
prison for the same, the country being much affected at their hard
usage, and our gentle carriage ; for indeed the Cornish were made
to believe, and some, by reason of their cruel carriage to our forces
when they were in Cornwal, out of guilt did believe that nothing
but destruction was intended to them. There was direction given
by the general to all the field-officers, at the councel of war, that
they should give a command to the several regiments of horse
and foot that they do in no kinde offer any violence to the Cornish,
nor do any prejudice unto them in their persons or gooda I
make no doubt the officers will be very careful to do their duties,
though (truly) I doubt the souldier (especially those that were
then formerly stript) wUl hardly overcome a passionate remem-
brance of the same. The commissioners of Parliament are sent'
into the several counties to pay the recruits, and to hasten them to
the army ; but the four thousand pound sent down hither for that
purpose we are inforced to take into Cornwal with us, and have
assigned them to take up monies in ready cash at Bristol and
Taunton. We march with a very fine army, both of horse and
foot, into Cornwal, and great care is taken for an orderly and
souldit r-like march and carriage of our affairs in this expedition ;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 141

the general and lieutenant-general being much intent upon it. — I
rest, your most humble servant, " Joh. Eushworth.

**Torrington, Feb. 22, 1645 (46), 10 at night"

Master Peters in Cornwall, — ^The following tract, entitled Master
Peter^ Messuage from Sir Thmnas Fairfax; delivered in both
Houses of the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled, mth
the whole State of the West, is in my possession, and will be found
very interesting :

'* MASTER PETEBS' MBSSUAGB FROM SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX

"Master Speaker, — After the Lord had appeared for our army
at Torrington, and written His name in such visible characters before
the faces of many, counsell was taken to pursue the enemy into
Cornwall, and the rather because the scattering of that body of
horse would after an especiall manner promote our future designes,
not onely in order to Exceter, but also to our easteme imployment
I shall therefore give you an accompt ; first, of the steps we made
into Cornwall ; secondly, of the state of the country ; thirdly, the
condition of the enemy ; fourthly, of our owne army.

"Upon our advance, the genenUl gave me a commission to apply
myself to all means and expedients I could think of for the stopping
of the east parts of Cornwall jfrom rising and joyning with the
enemies' horse. Foot being that which the enemy (onely) wanted,
and those they brought to Torrington blown into sevei^all parts, and
scattered with a purpose not to appeare againe. Accordingly 1 rid
to Plymouth (though not without much difficulty), riding forty
miles very neer the enemies' guards ; I dealt at Plymouth with
the govemour and committee there, who offered me all their further-
ances, had passes of them for any I should imploy into Cornwall,
and was much engaged to Mr. Raw of that place (a discreete able
man, and industrious), who undertooke to agitate my designes with
the Enemy, and deserves exceeding well for his faithfulnesse and
wisdome therein.

" When I was thus thoughtfull how to ingage the Cornish Foot
from rising in the east (whose example would have had a present
influence on all the county), it pleased the Lord to send in one out
of Cornwall of very good quality (and much interested), who came
disguized into Plymouth, having the same designe with myself for
strong affections to the Parliament and their cause, assuring me
that three thousand men stood ready to joine with the Enemies'
horse, yet that there were good hopes that the leaders, being rightly
informed, might not onely prevent it, but conditionally close with us.

" Their cluefes were old Master Colliton, Colonell Edgcomb, of
Mount Edgcomby Master Thomas Ixmre, and Lieutenant-Colonell
Scawen.

" To these I applied myself (by writing) ; and declared what I
had in commission &om tiie generally and sent it by the party by

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

142 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

me imployedy who returned again and gave me hopes, and jet
professed much jealousie on their part for the true performance on
what I promised; and therefore to shorten my worke, I offered
myselfe an Hostage to them till the generall should make good what
I promised.

" By the next return they invited me into Cornwall, where four
of them should be ready, in the behalfe of themselves and others,
to treate with me, and as they saw cause, to accompany me to the
generalL

** I adventured over to them, and there found Master Corriton^
M. Thomas Lowrey M. Olanmll, the eldest son of Sergeant GlanviU,
and Mig'or Tremse, who being perswaded of the truth of what I had
ingaged myself for, were perswaded to go to the generall with me^
and truly I found them very ingenuous, who had long before dis-
tasted the court way, and abhorred the practices of many of the
king's party.

'*By this time the generall had entred Cornwall, and (at Stratton)
our men beate up a guard of the enemies, and took tlu^ee hundred
horse. These Cornish gentlemen, finding my words made good
imto them, were much convinced and afifected, receiving &om the
generall protections for themselves and that side of the country
against the violence of our souldiers, as also letters of recommenda-
tion to the Parliament for this their service, which tooke such effect
that not onely these 3,000 men ready for their march retired to
their houses, but also the whole county where we came either came
into us or sate still ; and truly these easteme gentlemen are very
considerable, and I am perswaded that old Master Gorriion (who
suffered for Magna Charta with Sir John Elliot) will retume to
his interest againe with many more of them.

'^ Upon our advance the enemy retreated ; the generall lay at
Bodman to refresh our men, and to undeceive the county, if
by any means we might, which the Lord Himself was pleased
to help us in, even to wonder, by an Irish frigot coming into
Padstow, and bringing letters to Hopton and others from the Earl
of Glamorgan^ that Jesuited Papist, assuring them of ten thousand
Irish ready for England,

*^ These letters the generall commanded me to read at a great
meeting of the countrymen, in a field neere Bodman, which had
such successe that the arguments I used unto them, and what I
read, was received with divers acclamations.

*^ Upon this day fortnight a strong party of ours was sent out to
fall upon their maine guard, under the command of that honest
and worthy gentleman CoL Mich, who accordingly met with one
thousand of the enemies' hoise, routed them, and put them to
flight, and tooke two himdred horses and one hund^ prisoners,
amongst whom Master Generall Perts, who is since dead of his
wounds, in whose pocket a copy of a letter to the Prince's counsell
about him was found to this "purpose :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 143

** * That the Tdn^s condition is so low is not our fault We are
not able to breake through the enemy, nor strong enough to fight
them^ therefore are resolved to compound for ourselves, and leave
you to doe what you please.' "Sir, it came from the militarj
part

''Divers small skirmishes we had with them. Lientenant-Grenerall
Oromwell himselfe, with some of his horses, are setting out parties
and guards^ and attending their motions, adventured himselfe
according to his wonted manner. And now the enemies' head*
quarter heing at Truro, and their chiefe strength not ahove five or
sixe miles fh)m us, the generall resolving to fight them, or drive
them to the sea, sent them such propositions with a summons as he
did conceive would take off much of their forces, and bring them
all to a sudden agreement; and upon the sending of these, ad-
vanced still forwud; and ia our advance they met us with a
desire of a treaty, which accordingly was yeelded unto, and held
sixe dales, there being matters not a few to be considered of, as
appears by the articles.

" Upon the last Lord's-day, upon a Downe a mile from Truro,
after I had preached to our men, and divers of the enemies, they
began to deliver up their Armes and Horsea

'' The first regiment was a French regiment, under the command
of Mounsier Laplane on Sunday last, yet I must much commend
the civility of our souldiers herein that they let them passe without
mocking, or jeering, or offering any af&onts to them.

'' On Munday there were three brigades more disbanded, and on
Tuesday the rest according to the articles. K it shall be objected
that the generall dealt too gently with the county, or the souldiery
part there, I answer —

'' L That the constitution of both the one and the other required
it, the souldiers being a strong party, and in the enemies' country.

" II. The people needed it, and the same weapon proved their
cure that made their wound — Hopton*s moderation, civility that
first deceived them — and the geneiall, now joyned with faithful-
nesse, took the scales horn tiieir eyes.

'' UL That we have all this year found it our advantage.

'TV. Meeknesse, sweetnesse, and courage have been alwaies
stiinng in our generall for digniority. We know that Ccesar dando,
suhlevando, ignoscendo gloriam adeptus est ; but of the generall we
may say by the like meanes, Patriam bene adeptus est,

" Y. We beleeve that the Conduct of this Army delight not to
drinke blood.

" VI. The Parliament aimes are not destructive, but reductiva

*^ YU. We look upon it as the Spirit of Christ in these latter
times, and of the New Testament, to save, and not to mine ; and
the heathen could say —

" ' Magnanimo satis est proedam proslrasse leeni
Pn^sa saiim finem, cnm jacet hostis habet'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

144 FAIRFAX IN THE WEST.

And this I am bold to adde that such is the providence of God,
that if we had fought and beaten them, we should not have
scattered them as now they are. God had restrained from the
Enemies themselves this acknowledgement, that their gods is not
like ours, their men not like ours, their actions not like ours ; the
very words of one of their chief e commanders were these :

" ' That their men counselled toith drinke in their h£ad8, ours
vnth wit in their heads ; our men silently prosecuted and effected
their worke, their men vapoured and did nothing; we had a Conduct
and Counselly they acted without both ; yea, that this army was not
to be fought against,*

And all the enemy are engaged never to take up Armes against the
Parliament, except some very few onely.

" For the country the gentry came almost all in unto us ; the
Cornish souldiers brought us and laid downe their armes at the
generall's foot, many of them professing they would but goe home
and attend him.

*' Some of the arguments I used in speaking and preaching to
them in their publike assemblies were —

" First, for the Parliament ; they did as a justice of peace — sent
out a counstable to apprehend such as broake the civill peace. The
cunstable, beaten back from his office, hath more helpe sent him.
Towne and cuntry who are resolved to pursue his disturbers, our
taking up of armes was not against Cornish men, nor any perticular
men, nor any perticular county, but against such as disturbed both
them and us, which, if they deliver them to us, we had the end of
our travells.

*' Secondly. I used the argument of utily, wishing them to
consider how they could subject without trade, which are from the
city of London and other parts of the kingdome.

** Thirdly. What Havock the Irish and French might make upon
them if they landed. Of which Goring's desperadoes have given
them a taste.

" Fourthly. How comfortably and safe they might live under the
Parliament, who are loath to loose such a Tribe as they were.

Fifthly. I answered a common murmuring amongst them, that
their country was never conquered. They were tould that our
army was never conquered neither, and yet we were willing to
wrestle with them in their one way, by embracing and huging of
them. They should conquer us, and we should conquer them ; we
would win the day, and they shoidd gaine the field, or their fields.
If they lost a service-booke, they should have a better worship.

Sixthly, was fix)m experience, they were wished to tract all
the Parliament's proceedings, and the armies in other counties,
whether they had had better ministers and better magistrates placed
then befora

"Seventhly, was taken from the practice of the enemie, and
this quserie was put to them, What good the enemy had done for

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 145

them; whether their examples and practicesy councels and indea-
vours had led them to mare h^linesse, justnesse, and exaeinesse.
Many of them confessed they were received by ill reports brought
of the Parliament, and the crueltyes of this army, by Hopton's
flateries, and the courtiers, and by the king's and prince's personall
apperance amongst them ; and by their promises to them honour-
ing of them, as more perticular appears, by this declaration of the
king's, hanged up in every church in the country.

[Here follows a copy of the letter of Charles L to the Cornish
people, which must be too well known to members of the Association
to need reprinting.]

"And lastly, their lude and imgodly ministers had councelled
them and exampled them to the greatest part of their misery, I
make no doubt, they may prove a people of God's praise; may
they but enjoy a faithfuU magistracie and ministiy ; for which my
most earnest and humble request is to this Honourable House :
Methinks they cry at every gate. Breads bread for the Lardle sake.

'* I wish there were some Evangellicdl ministers in each county
of the kingdom that poor people might know there is a God ; that
they might fear Him and love Him, and be acquainted with His
Son, who is theirs and our life.

" The county is all cleerly reduced, except Pendennie, Helfordy
and the mount ; which the very countrey (I hope) will bee willing
to reduce themselves. Fleymovih harbour is firee to us ; we have
taken St Mawes Castle, with twelve pieces of ordnance in it, and
one called the Eoaring Meg, a choice piece of brasse ; the generall
is sending eastward some of his forces towards Barnstable and
Exeter, and intends (having blockt up Pendennis) to return
himself.

"There came two out of Exeter to us, who carried in propo-
sitions with them; and of Barnstable we hope to give a good
account shortly.

" At Foy, upon Munday last, we took a ship called the Greene
Knight, having sixteen pieces of ordnance, and richly laden, they
being ignorant that the harbour was ours.

" Your afGeiires have a good complexion upon them at present; and
doubtlesse whilest you imploy good men, they will be good for you.

"I have observed, in the whole tract of this western work,
divers promises fulfilled as that the Lord would send an hornet
amongst them; that is, a spirit of fear, and that they shall fly
when none pursues them. We could seldome make them stand
anywhere. They never offered to beat up a guard of ours at any
time, though they had four thousand fighting horse.

" I have been tould in their quarters where I lay, as three times
my lot was to lie in Hopton's own quarters in bed, where they tould
me upon everie alarme the shakings of Bdshaaar was upon them.
One passage above the rest was this : Forty of them being in a
house at Saint Austel, two coults that were feeding upon a common

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

146 FAIRFAX m THE WEST.

in a could night came for shelter to the side of the house. They
tooke an alarme within, charged the coults to stand ; but they did
not understand the language, kept on their way, put them to such
a fright that they tumbled one upon the back of another to get
away.

** Sometimes I thought of thafpromise in the first Psalme, that
they shall be scattered as chaffe before the winde ; they are gone
into seyerall countries.

" Sometimes the Lord saith He will bring His wheele upon them,
and break them. We saw their power broken, their councella
broken, their intrests broken, their expectations broken, who
would have broke the verie axeltree of the State,

** Sometimes I thought of the prophesy, when the Lord saith
He would poure contempt upon princes, especiallie when I read
writings from the Priuce, thus, dated at our Court at Sillie: *And
though he be Unwilling to play with words, yet I could wish that
that place and name might ever be the portion of those that councell
princes to their own ruin.'

*'*Ineedii inseilam eupietu titare quietem'

Manie of such like punishes have been fulfilled in our sight.

"And now I must be thankfull to those gentlemen of this House
that have beene careful! for moneyes, cloathes, and ammunition for
the army, being the sinewes of our worke; and yet must complaine
that after many letters written from place to place, we have not
had one ship from the Parliament upon the coast to joine with ub
in any designe, or to jneet the enemie when they went away with
their Welsh ; onely Captain Plunket's ship lying at Plimmouth was
willing to do their utmost, and Sir Greorge Ayseugh, that commands
the expedition, brought us the last money to Foy, and is earnestly
seeking out which way to serve us to the uttermosi

" I would say something for my self e, and yet so prove an atombe,
as not worth a minute of your time, though you have been pleased
to bear with my rudenesse.

" Since my last being in the city, I have beene by some repre-
sented as one scandalizing of others, which as it hath no truth in
it, so I blesse God that there is a Parliament to appeale unto, and
I know not the cause hereof but from my forwardnesse and faith-
fulnesse to the work in hand.

** This I am bold to say, Though U should be acoompted a crime
to serve the Parliament^ and I might be sory for the despisers,
iphich it shall never make ms weary of my duiy, nor my masters,

" If in my death the State might be a gainer, I have sometimes
thought I might be willing to come to that trial ; if my life may
serve you, you may command it, for I must make the same pro-
£96sion that he did to Ccesar^ that your former &vours have done
me that iiigurie, that I must live and die ungratefulL

"These are my last requests, and the very sighings of my soule.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FAIRFAX IN THE WEST. 147

that — ^first, Bince the Spirit of God hath done all your workes for
you, that Spirit may never be sadded by you that glads yours. It
hath been an old Jesuiticall practise to beat religion with religions.
I say no more. Secondly, that you may live to see that top stone
laid, to which you may aJl cry grace, grace. Thirdly, and lastly,
that when your soules shall sit upon your trembling lips and take
care of your bodies, your accompts may be as comfortable as your
jMons have beene indefatigable, and more. — So prayes

"Hugh Peters."

""We hear for certain that Greenvill, Culpepper, Sir Nicholas
Crisp, and divers others are in France. Hopton and Wentworth
and divers others were going from Penthancts thither on Tuesday
last. The French and others have leave to take shipping at Ply-
mouth ; twenty or thirty are allowed to go to the king. Divers
Irish and Welsh are gone into Pendennis, where there are many
distractions ; and Sir Henry Killegrew, most wilde and violent, who
upon Sunday last burnt the ancient house of that name, called
.^^ennock, now belonging to Sir Peter Killegrew. The Prince
rranains still in Scillie, expecting what ends his father will make
with the Parliament.

" The same day a letter was sent to Mr. Peters as foUoweth :

" * Mr, PeterSy — The House of Commons have commanded me to
give you notice that they have appointed a day of thanksgiving (for
these blessings upon our armies) upon Thursday come sennight^ and
that they have desired yourself and Mr. Caret to preach upon that
day at Christ Church, — Your affectionate Friend,

"'OL St John.

" * Satkerday, the 2l8t of March, 1645.'"

nfracomhe, — The Scottish Doon^ April 8th to 15tti, No. 129,
Bays:

" The same letter teUs us that Ilfordoome, which the enemy still
held, is taken by storme, and the governor and all his men are
taken prisoners except some that are slaine."

The Mercuriua Oivicus of April 9th to 16th, 1646, says :
"The fort of Ilford-come was gained by storm the other day.

CoL Sheffield commanded a party, which was led on by Lieut.-Col.

Harris. The governor and all his men are prisoners, some slaine."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

NOTES ON EECENT NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY
AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE.

Pakt hi.

BY W. FENGELLT, F.B.8., 7.G.S.
(Bead at Ashborton, July, 1876.)

Brixham (Windmill Hill) and Kent's Hole Caverns are the
only topics connected with the Geology and Palaeontology of
Devonshire of which, during the last twelvemonths, I have
observed Notices requiring and deserving attention.

It must be unnecessary to observe that my aim in these
" Notes " is, not to discuss, or give an opinion on, any work
or paper, as a whole, in which a " Notice " occurs, but simply
to correct, when it appears to be necessary, any statements
respecting Devonshire Geology, Palaeontology, or Anthro-
pology.

L MR. THOMAS KARR CALLARD ON BRIXHAM CAVERN.

In an Essay of 38 pages, published in 1875, and entitled
The Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man Recon-
sidered. By Thos. Karr Callard, F.G.S., there is a section
headed Palceolithic Implements Lacking Evidence of Design^
in which the author says, " Mr. Whitley tells us that he has
gathered from a heap of flint, undesignedly broken for the
repair of the road, at Menchecourt, most perfect flint-flake
knives, and long, thin, delicately-formed ' arrow-heads, of the
most convincing forms.* And we suspect that all localities
where chalk and flint are found yield specimens of this kind.
The writer has picked up in the roads just outside Margate
broken flints, the counterpart of a cast he has had long by him
of a sfwpposed flint knife taken from Brixham cave"* The
words I have italicised mystified me a good deal, and dis-
quieted me somewhat, for, assuming it to be true that Mr.
Callard really possessed a cast of a " flint implement " found
in Brixham Cavern, it was clear that a mould of the flint

* op, cit, pp. 84, 35.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PAUEONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIRE. 149

must have been made either before I received the "imple-
ment " from the workman who found it, or whilst it was in
my possession, or after I sent it to Dr. Falconer — Chairman
of the Brixham Cavem Committee.

The first of these three hypotheses, amounting to nothing
less than that the workman, in whom the Committee reposed
the fullest confidence, had proved untrustworthy, was so very
repulsive that I scouted it at once ; and, indeed, a moment's
reflection showed that it was utterly untenable, for the work-
man in question, though an experienced and excellent fossil
collector, knew nothing whatever about, and had never seen
any, "flint implements" when he commenced his labours at
Brixham. In fact, it was from me alone that he learned that
he might perhaps find in the Cavem pieces of flint believed
by some persons to have been fashioned by man, who had
used them as tools; and had I not instructed him at the
beginning to preserve every bone, no matter how small or
decayed, and every stone of peculiar shape, or colour, or
material, it is not impossible that the Cavern implements
might have been unheeded.

The second supposition was not very flattering to myself,
for I certainly was not authorized by the Cavern Committee
to take casts of any of the specimens, and it was impossible
to conceal fix)m myself that my colleagues might be led to
suppose by Mr. Callard's statement that, without their sanc-
tion, or even their knowledge, I had caused or allowed casts
of at least one of the implements to be taken, and had
rendered it possible for other persons to get them, whilst no
thought had been taken for the Committee.

When considering the third, and only remaining, hypothesis,
though there appeared to be no reason why casts of the flints
should not have been taken by the Committee in 1873, as
soon as their Beport was published, it struck me as at least
improbable that this should have been done and not men-
tioned to me, as one of the Members.

In short, as the first hypothesis appeared untenable, as I
knew the second to be certainly untrue, and as the third had
not the air of probability, it appeared to be worth while to
ascertain, if possible, whether or not Mr. Callard had been
imposed on. Accordingly I sent him the following letter: —

« To Thomas Kan* Callard, Esq., 4, Blenheim Terrace, St.
John's Wood, London.

" Lamorna, Torquay, 26th July, 1875.

" Dear Sir : — I observe that at page 35 of your ' Geological
Evidences of the Antiquity of Man Beconsidered,' you speak

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

150 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

of a cast you had long had by you of a supposed flint knife
taken fipom Brixham Cave. Will you kindly inform me
where you got your oast ? You are probably aware that
Brixham Cavern was explored under my superintendence.
Every flint knife found there came to me at once, and I sent
them on to London, where they have been ever since. I am
not aware that any casts of them have been taken, but if I
am in error in this I shall be glad to get them for my own
private collection and also for the Museum in Torquay. I
have reason to fear you have been imposed on.
" I am very truly yours,

" (Signed) Wic Pengelly."

Without the loss of more than one day I received the
following reply from Mr. Callard : —

" Blenheim Terrace, St. John's Wood,

"July 28th, [1875.]
"Dear Sir: — The cast of supposed flint knife to which I
refer I received from Mr. Philp, who I understood was the
proprietor of the Cave at Brixham.

"He either gave it to me, or I purchased it from him,
after going through the Cave in Oct., 1871. I send it for
your inspection, and shall be glad to hear your opinion of its
genuineness, or otherwise. I had no reason to suspect its
being other than it was represented.

" I may possibly be in that neighbourhood in a few weeks,
and will make further enquiries respecting the cast if Mr.
Philp is still there, and will communicate with you if I can
learn anything more respecting it
" I am, dear Sir,

"Yours very truly,
"(Signed) Thos. Kare Callard.
" W. Pengelly, Esq., F.R.S."

The cast itself was sent with the letter, being carefully

f)acked in cotton wool in a card-board box which bore the
abel " Cast of Flint Knife ♦

from Mammoth Cave

Brixham

S. Devon."
A glance at the cast showed me that it was the offspring
of an old friend, whose history, so far as it is known to me,
I will now proceed to telL

* Originally it was " arrow-liead,'* but the poi bad been drawn tbrougb
it and ** knife written abore it.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PAUBONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIBE. 151

On 8th June, 1860, 1 received the following letter ftom Mr.
Philp, the proprietor and discoverer of Brixham Cavern : —

" Brixham, 7th June, 1860.
"Dear Sir: — As you have taken so much interest in the
Cavern, I have taken the liberty to ask a favour. There have
been many visitors lately, but have very much to regret that
there is not one of the Flint knives to be seen. Would you
be so kind as to use your influence for me with those
gentlemen in London, and as the Cavern turned out so suc-
cessful, they may take it into consideration and let one be
exhibited in the Cavern, which would be a good thing for
me, and enable me always to keep the cavern open for
inspection.

" Yours respectfully,

"(Signed) J. L. Philp."

I forwarded this letter to Dr. Falconer, chairman of the
Brixham Cave Committee, and received the followiDg reply :

" London Geolog*- Society,

'•Somerset House, 20th July, 1860.
"Dear Sir: — The Brixham Cave Committee have had
under consideration your note of the 8th ult., forwarding an
application from Mr. Philp for a 'Flint knife.'

" The objects met with in the exploration of the Brixham
Cave are not the property of the Committee, nor at their
disposal, and I am directed to state that Mr. Philp's request
cannot be complied with.

" Dear Sir, yours faithfully,

"(Signed) H. Falconer.
" W. Pengelly, Esq., Torquay."

This reply I at once communicated to Mr. Philp, who soon
after made me a visit, when he stated that, as many persons
who came to see his Cavern were entirely ignorant of the
character of a flint knife, he was very anxious to get one, or
even the cast of one, whether found in his Cavern or not,
that he might show it to such visitors. I then told him that
I would lend him a flint tool from my private collection for
the purpose of having a cast of it taken, provided he would
engage to state whenever it was exhibited that it was not one
of those found in his Cavern. As he most readily and dis-
tinctly promised this, he was allowed to take the implement
with him, and in a few days he returned it, informing me
that he had taken a cast of it It now appears that he had

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

152 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

not only a cast but a mould of my flint, that he supplied
casts of it to his visitors, and that he, at least, sometimes, lost
sight of his engagement with me on the subject. The cast
Mr. Gallard obtained was taken, not from any specimen
found in Brixham Cavern, but from the implement I lent to
Mr. Philp, which I still have in my possession, and now
produce.*

The passage quoted from Mr. Callard shows that in his
opinion the original of his cast was not shaped by man with
the intention of using it as a tool, for he says he '' has picked
up in the roads just outside Margate broken flints, the
counterpart of this cast." I presume he means that, like
those mentioned by Mr. Whitley in the passage quoted, the
Mai^ate flints had been broken by man for road repairs. It
may, therefore, be of interest to state how I got my specimen,
and whence it came.

It was presented to me many years ago by the Eev. Mr. de
Bourg, an Irish Protestant clergyman, at that time resident
at Torquay, who told me that it had been found in the
North of Ireland. I cannot help thinking that I should
have hesitated, more than Mr. Callard seems to have done,
before placing it in the Palaeolithic series ; and I can enter-
tain no doubt that the flint was shaped by man, with the
intention of using it as a tool

Before closing this communication I may as well say that
it is not impossible, and, it may be feared, not improbable,
that Mr. Philp may be able to supply his customers with
casts of other flint tools besides my specimen from the North
of Ireland, for in June or July, 1874, I prevailed on him to
present to the Museum of the Torquay Natural History
Society an object of interest he had found in 1869 near his
Cavern, but at a considerably greater height. In exchange
for this specimen, I gave him two or three flint tools from
my private collection, and a plaster cast of one found by
myself near Norwich in 1862, t again stipulating that those
to whom he might show them were to be informed that they
were not specimens found in his Cavern, but were exhibited
simply for the purpose of conveying an idea of what flint
implements were like.

Since writing the above, I have met with another of
Mr. Philp's customers, who on Saturday, 7th August^ 1875,
purchased of him a cast, not only of the specimen from the

* The original implement was exhibited to the meeting,
t See Oeolopist, yoI. vi. 1S63, pp. 111-13.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 153

North of Ireland, but also of that from the neighbourhood
of Norwich ; and the vendor, besides stating that they
were verily casts of specimens found in his Cavern, wrote
with pencil " Cast of flint knife from Brixham Cavern," on
the Irish specimen ; and " Cast of flint, Brixham Cavern," on
that from Norwich. Both these casts, which are now my
property, I produce*

Mr. Philp took no part whatever in the exploration of his
Cavern. He had made a few desultory dif^ings before the
Committee commenced their researches, and had found a few
bones, all of which the Committee purchased; but before
they began operations they took a lease in the Cavern, and
the work was done by their own workmen, one of whom —
the foreman — ^was brought from the Isle of Wight to under-
take it, and the whole was carried on under my superin-
tendence. The bones found by Mr. Philp they kept distinct
and apart from those met with by their own workmen.

In reply to Mr. Callard's letter, already quoted, I wrote
as follows : —

" Lamoma, Torquay, 9th Aug., 1875.

" Dear Sir : — I am sorry that I have not been able by an
earlier post to acknowledge receipt of your kind letter of
28th July, and of the cast of flint, which duly reached me.
The upshot of the matter is you have been imposed on ; the
implement of which you have a cast is well known to me,
and was never found in Brixham Cavern. As this imposition
must be stopped, I purpose writing a short paper on the
question, and trust you will allow me to publish your letter
in extenso

"Should I not hear from you to the contrary, I will
conclude that you assent to this.

** I am, truly yours,

"(Signed) Wm. Pengelly.

"To Thos. C. Karr Callard, Esq.

"P.S. I return cast by this post.— W. P."

It happened that Mr. Callard was from home when the
foregoing letter reached his residence, and on (I think)
Saturday, 21st August, he was so ^ood as to call on me,
when I showed" him the original of his cast and read to him
the present not«. We then agreed that it would be advisable
to include my second letter to him, which has just been

* They were exhibited to the meeting.
VOL. VHL K

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

154 KOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

given, and a reply to it which he would send me in a day
or two. The following letter accordingly reached me on the
25th:—

" Blenheim Terrace,

"St. John's Wood,

"August 24th [1875].

" Dear Sir : — In reply to your note of the 9th instant, I
am willing that you should publish my letter in exienso. . . .
Auy one who reads my essay will see that my position is all
the stronger if the original of the cast in question did not
come from Brixham Cavern, for the evidence of the human
habitation of that cave is so much the less if the original of
the cast in question did not come out of it

"Whatever may be our interpretation of facts, we are
equally interested in getting the facts themselves correctly
before us.

" During the past week I have revisited Brixhetm Cavern,
and have conversed with Mr. Philp, its discoverer and pro-
prietor. He still maintains that the flint of which mine is
the cast was found in that cave ; and tells me that you lent
him the flint in question. I may also remark that tnere are
three casts on shew at the present time that came firom the
same mould.

" I thank you for calling my attention to the subject, and
also for your courtesy in not only shewing me the original
flint, but also in giving me its history.

"You prove to my thorough satisfaction that Brixham
Cavern was not its place of origin, but that Mr. Philp has
abused your confidence by taking casts from your flint which
you only intended him to shew as the typey and not as the
identical cavern produce,

"The thanks of every investigator will be due to you if
you stop any more of the casts going forth to the world.

" Again thanking you personally for your communications
to me upon the subject,

" I am,

"Dear Sir,

" Yours truly,
** (Signed) Thos. Kabr Callabd.

'* W. Pengelly, Esq., P.R.S."

P.S. The foregoing "Note" was read to the Anthropological
Department of the Biological Section of the British Associa-
tion, during the meeting of that body at Bristol in August,
1875 ; and Mr. Callard, who was present, has published the
following P.S. to his Essay : —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 155

"In a paper read by W. Pengelly, Esq., f.r.s„ before the
Anthropological Section [correctly, Department] of the British
Association, Bristol, 1875, it was shown that I was in error in
saying, on page 35, line 8, that the supposed flint knife was
taken from Brixham Cave. The flint knife in question came
from Ireland, and was lent by Mr. Pengelly, in 1860, to the
discoverer and proprietor of Brixham Cave to illustrate what
a flint knife is, but not as a sample of the cavern produce.
This very naturally led to an error after a lapse of eleven
years, at which I received the cast, with the assurance that
the original was found in the cavern. I thank Mr. Pengelly
for the correction. Since I obtained the cast, the flint pro-
ducts of the cavern have been exhibited with Mr. Christy's
collection of flint implements at Victoria Street, London, but
no flint knife at all comparable to the one in question is
amongst them, consequently the evidence of the human
origin of the Brixham Cavern flint implements is so much
the less, and my argument so much the stronger. — T. K. C."

I have endeavoured to grasp the argument with which the
P.S., just quoted, concludes, but have to confess my utter
inability to do so. Is it possible that a quantity when
additive may be nothing, and yet when mhtractive be
nevertheless something ? — W. P.

n. MR. SOUTHALL ON BRIXHAM CAVERN.

Mr. Southall, an American author, has recently published
an octavo volume of upwards of 600 pages, entitled The
Recent Origin of Man* in which he, of course, makes some
mention of Brixham Cavern, compiled, no doubt, from
Sir Charles LyelFs Antiquity of Man, and Sir John Lub-
bock's Fre-historic Times; and it is to be regretted that
he does not appear to have used the fourth or last edition of
the Antiquity (1873), for his book will now unfortunately aid
in perpetuating a few errors which appeared in the earlier
editions.

The following are the passages which have arrested my
attention : —

1. " The organic remains, according to Sir John Lubbock,
belonged chiefly to the following species :
Elephas primigenius
Rhinoceros tichorhinus

* Ths Seesnt Origin of Man, as illustraUd by Geology tind the Modem
Science of Prc-hicicric Areh€dQlogy, By James C. BouthaU, Philadelphia
and London. 1875.

K 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

156 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Bos speldeus ....
Equus spelaeus
Cervus tarandus . . .
Cervus elaphus
Cervus capreolus
Ursus spelaeus
Ursus ferox
Ursus arctos
Hyaena spelsea
Lagomys." (p. 198.)*

2. "Under the stalagmitic floor, a very perfect flint tool
occurred, on the same level with, and in very close proximity
to, * the entire left hind-leg of a cave-bear.'" p. 198.t

3. " This specimen " [the bear's left hind leg] " was found
in what is called the reindeer-gallery. The mass of earth
containing it was removed entire, and the matrix cleared
away carefully by Dr. Falconer in the presence of Mr.
Pengelly. Every bone was in its natural position. Even
the patella or detached bone of the knee-pan was searched
for, and not in vain. Here, therefore, says Lyell, * we have
evidence of an entire limb, not having been washed in a
fossil state out of an older alluvium, and then swept after-
wards into a cave, so as to be mingled with flint implements,
but having been introduced when clothed with its flesh, or
at least when it had the separate bones bound together by
their natural ligaments, and in that state buried in mud.*"
p. 198.

In proceeding to offer a few remarks on the foregoing
passages, I purpose taking them in the order in which they
are quoted and numbered : —

1. The list of species of mammals of which relics were
found in the Cavern, as given by Mr. Southall, requires both
(A) correction and (B) amplification.

(A.) On reading the list as it stands I was greatly mystified
by the appearance of Bos spelceus and Equus spelceus, the trivial
or specific name being new to me in each case ; and I tried

* See Pi-e-hUtorie Timety as illustrated by Ancient JRemainSf and the Manners
and Customs of Modern Savages, By Sir John Lubbock, Bart., f.r.8. Second
edition. London. 1869. p. 307.

t See The Oeologicnl Evidences of the Antiquity of Man. By Sir Charles
Lyell, F.R.B. Third Edition. London. 1863. p. 100.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiKONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 157

liard to prevail on myself to believe that they were, perhaps,
American synonyms for well known European names. On
turning to Sir John Lubbock's Pre-historic Times, whence
the list was confessedly taken, I found " Bos sp." and "Equus
sp. ;" and, of course, understood them to signify that the
remains in question belonged to the genera Bos and Eqaxcs
respectively, but that the species had not been determined.
On turning, further, to a "Report of Progress" on the Ex-
ploration of the Cavern drawn up by the late Dr. Falconer,
in conjunction with Professor Kamsay and myself, in 1858,
and which furnished mainly Sir John Lubbock with his
materials, I found the confirmatory M'ords ''Bos, — Species
undetermined," and " Horse. — Species undetermined."* There
appeared now to be su£Bcient data to justify me in erecting
the following hypothesis respecting the two new names : —
Mr. Southall, being unacquainted with at least some of the
abbreviations used by palseontologists, understood the "sp."
which met his eye to be a curtailment of the word " spelajus,"
and he restored it to its proper dimensions in each case ; and
thus, with a stroke of the pen, created two new species. In
fact, however, the remains of Ox found at Brixham turn out
to be those of our old friends Bos primigenius and* B,
longifroTis, whilst the relics of Horse belong to Equus cdballus.
(B.) Having made the foregoing corrections, the following
species nmst be added to Mr. Southall's list: — Fdis spekea
(Cave Lion), Canis vtUpes (Fox), Zqpus timidtis (Hare), Z.
cunicidiis (Rabbit), Arvicola amphtbiits (Water-rat), Sorex
vtUgaris (Shrew), Foetorms ptUoriics (Pole-cat), Putorius ermi^
neus (Weasel), and Ovis aries or Capra hircus (Sheep or Goat).

2. The second passage quoted from Mr. Southall was
compiled, no doubt, from Sir Charles Lyell's Antiquity of
Many 3rd edition (1863), p. 100, and contains two eiTors:
(A) There was tio flint tool " in very close proximity to the
left hind leg of a cave-bear," and (B) the bear's leg was not
"entire." Mr. Southall is not answerable for these eiTors,
for they occur in the work from which he compiled ; he has,
however, substituted ''very close proximity" to the left hind
1^," for "close proximity," Ac, in the originaL As 1 have
pointed out elsewhere, " The first two flint tools found in the
Cavern were met with, like the leg, on July 29th, 1858, but
about 12 feet further south, and only 9 inches deep in the
Third Bed, whilst the bones under consideration were upwards
of two feet deep. In fact, the tools just mentioned were
• See PhU. Trant., vol. clxui. p. 477. 1873.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

158 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

nearer the surface than any others found in the Cavern. All
the other implements ^vere at still greater distances from the
leg of the bear." *

3. The third quotation is partly compiled and partly copied
verbatim from the Antiquity of Man (3rd edition, pp. 100-1).
The following is Sir Charles Lyell's description of the cele-
brated leg of the bear: — "Every bone was in its natural
place, the femur, tibia, fibula, ankle-bone, or astragalus, all
in juxta-position. Even the patella or detached bone of the
knee-pan was searched for and not in vain." This, in its
turn, was drawn up from the following account of the speci-
men by Dr. Falconer in the " Report of Progress " already
mentioned: — "A superb specimen of a left hind 1^, com-
prising the femur, tibia, and fibula folded togetlier, with the
patella and astragalus in situ.** \ In a letter which Sir John
Lubbock quotes from Dr. Falconer, the latter says, " All the
circumstances connected with the entire 1^ of cave-bear —
femur, with tibia and fibula folded together, with the ball of
astragalus partly dislocated .... were determined by me at
Torquay and Brixham on September 2nd." I

It will be observed that Dr. Falconer's two statements are
not quite identical — the second speaks of the astragalus
being " partly dislocated," which the first does not ; and the
first states that the patella was in situ, whilst the second
makes no mention of this bone at all. I have, however, the
most perfect recollection that when he inspected the speci-
men he called attention to the presence of the patella. This
celebrated leg then has a strong probability of continuing to
occupy a place in the history of Cavern researches ; never-
theless, neither of the foregoing descriptions of it will be
found to be strictly correct. The specimen proved to be not
an entire leg, and to be something more than a leg. In the
Report on the Exploration of Brixham Cave, read to the
Royal Society on 20th June, 1872, Mr. Busk, to whom the
identification of the Mammalian remains had been entrusted,

says, " Subsequent examination of this collection of

bones, after the removal of the matrix in which they were
imbedded, has shown that Dr. Falconer was, to some extent,
misled as to the true state of the case. The bone which,
when very partially uncovered, he naturally took to be fibula,
proves, when fully disclosed, to be the radius, and it would

• See IS'ani. Devon. Asaoe,^ vol. vi. p. 794.
t See Phil. Trans., toI. dxiii. 1873, p. 478.
X Prehistoric Times, 2nd edition, p. 283.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 159

seem that what is described as the patella is in reality the
detached end of the radius above noticed. Besides these, a
further removal of the indurated clayey matrix has brought
into view a large portion of a rib." *

Instead, therefore, of being an entire leg, the fibula and
patella are missing ; and instead of being merely a hind leg,
both a fore-leg and the thorax are represented. Nevertheless,
the presence of the femur, the tibia, and astragalus are amply
sufficient to justify the inference, "that the leg must have
been introduced with its ligament at least fresh," which Dr.
Falconer drew from the specimen, and which was adopted by
Sir Charles Lyell as well as Sir John Lubbock, and quoted
by Mr. Southall.

in. PROFESSOR DANIEL WILSON ON BRIXHAM CAVERN.

In the third edition of his Prehistoric Md%j: Professor
Daniel Wilson, of University College, Toronto, has the follow-
ing statements and remarks respecting Brixham Cavern — all
in the first volume : —

1. "Of twenty-one species of post-glacial mammals iden-
tified in the deposits of Brixham Cavern, only four are
regarded as extinct species, and these include the ^^/r8U8
gpelcevs and hycena spelcea. But their habitats have been
widely changed in the climate and geographical revolutions
which have intervened. Some have to be sought for within
the arctic circle ; others in low latitudes, and on continents
lying wholly outside of that world which was alone known
to Aristotle and Pliuy." p. 26.

2. " Eecent carefully conducted explorations in the Devon-
shire caves have resulted in seemingly indisputable proof that
English flint implements of the Amiens type are coeval with
the extinct fauna; and that consequently the presence of
their manufacturers must be assigned to periods prior to the
successive inundations and depositions by which Brixham
cave was gradually filled with layers of water-worn gravel,
silt or cave-earth, bone breccia and solid floorings of car-
bonate of lime." p. 29.

3. "In 1858 another ossiferous limestone cave was acci-
dentally discovered at Brixham, in the vicinity of the famous
Kent's Hole, and negotiations were soon after entered into

* PML Trant,, voL clxiii. p. M3-4.

t Frehistorie if an. By Daniel Wilson, ll.d., f.r.b.b. Tliird edition. In
two volnmee. 1876.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

160 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

with a view to its thorough investigation for purposes of
science. Unlike Kent's Hole Cavern, after a succession of
prolonged alternations of occupation by the carnivora of a
late quaternary epoch ; of submergence by local floods, with
the deposition of their detrital accumulations in beds of
varying character and contents ; and the formation over all,
at favourable points, of a flooring of carbonate of lime
upwards of a foot thick ; the falling in of a portion of the
roof closed up the entrance of Brixham Cave, except to the
smaller rodents and buiTOwing animals. It-s history as tlie
resort of the older mammalia, and of man himself, was thus
abruptly closed, and it thenceforth remained intact, until its

recent exlporation

Brixham Cave appears to have long been the resort of
hyaenas, who dragged their prey into its main passages, and
left there the gnawed bones of the rhinoceros, the fossil horse
and ox, the reindeer, roebuck, great red deer, etc. It included
unmistakable traces of the mammoth, or other huge probos-
cidian, was visited by the cave-tiger {Felis spelcea), and finally
became a favourite haunt of the great cave-bear {Ursus
spelcetis), as well as of two other species of bears, one of
which seems to correspond to Urstis arctos, or brown bear,
and another has been supposed to be identical with Ursus
ferox, or grizzly bear. From time to time it was also visited,
and some of its remote recesses explored by man. Thirty-six
flints in all have been recovered in the different strata of the
cave beds. A few of these are simply unworked flints ; but
twenty-three of them betray traces of human workmanship
and use; and include knives and oval lanceolate blades,
closely analogous to implements found in the Cavern of
Aurignac, in the Pyrenees, and in that of Le Moustier, in the
Dordogne. Others, though mere flint-flakes, bear decided
marks of use as scraping tools. Another implement is a
round pebble of siliceous sandstone, weighing 1 lb. 3 oz., which
must have been brought from a distance, and shows on the
side opposite to that by which it is most readily grasped by
the hand distinct evidence of its use as a hammer stone.
One, and only one, object from animal substance, a small
cylindrical pin, or rod of ivory, accompanied the more durable
flints. Some of those indications of the presence of man
were found in the bottom, or shingle-bed, overlaid by un-
disturbed cave-earth rich in mammalian remains; and the
entire succession of beds was overlaid by a layer of stalagmite
in which bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, and other fossil
mammals occurred.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 161

It does not appear that Brixham Cave had at any time
been inhabited by man. It has no accumulation of split
bones or broken tools, nor any traces of the hearth, as in
Kent's Hole, or in the Caves of Dordogne and the Pyrenees.
But the men of the mammoth period had resorted thither
occasionally, — for hiding, it may be, or in pursuit of their
prey ; and thus dropped the worked flints which now reveal
the evidence of their presenca There is no trace of human
bones, or any indication that man fell a prey to the powerful
wild animals which chiefly haunted the cave. But he ex-
plored its recesses, in one case at least, to a distance of
seventy-four feet from the entrance ; and unless we suppose
him to have groped his way thither, when in search of a more
effectual hiding-place from some human foe, it seems no
unfair surmise that he carried with him the illuminating
torch. The extinguished hearths of the French Caves, as at
Auiignae and the Vezfere, leave no room to question man's
early acquaintance with fire. Nor does it seem to me probable
that, under the rigorous climate to which he was exposed in
that remote post-glacial period, he could fail, as man, to
employ the art of fire-making to alleviate his necessities,
even as is now done under corresponding exigencies by the
Arctic Esquimaux. Nevertheless it is to be noted that the
flint implements found in Brixham Cave are of the rudest
character; and like other specimens of the worked-flints of
the men of the Drift or Cave periods, indicate a very slight
development of constructive skill : unless, .... there may
be reason to regard many of them as merely in the first stage
of manufacture into weapons or tools." pp. 42-4.

4. " The ossiferous Cave of Brixham, which has recently
been subjected to an exhaustive scientific investigation, con-
sists of a series of galleries and passages in the Devonshire
limestone. They are partly natural fissures, and partly
chambers hollowed out by the action of running M^ater.
Those have been refilled with gravel, red cave-earth, and
layers of stalagmite, which were in process of deposition
while the urstis spelccus, or great cave-b^r, still haunted their
recesses, and when the reindeer was a native of the neigh-
bouring region. Though visited from time to time by man,
Brixham Cave had never been made his dwelling-place or
work-shop ; and so it has revealed only his rudest tools. Of
these. Fig 4 * is a characteristic example of a rude lanceolate
implement, which embodies within itself some very significant
* See Trans. Devon. At$oc.f vol. vi. p. S34.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

162 ' NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

glimpses of the era to whicli it belongs. The great valleys
were excavated and refilled with the rolled gravel of the drifk
during the prolonged operations of ice and floods. But it is
here seen that the violence of the floods extended to the
recesses of the caves. The implement has been broken into
three pieces, evidently at the period of the original filling up
of the cave. One portion was recovered buried in the cave-
earth of the flint-knife* gallery; another fragment lay far
apart, under three and a half feet of earth, in a neighbouring
gallery ; while a third portion has escaped even the careful
and discriminating search which resulted in the discovery of
those long-dissevered fragments. It has to be borne in
remembrance that every fragment of flint found in the cave-
earth was preserved, whether showing traces of human work-
manship or not Thirty-two fragments wei'e discovered in
all ; with an interval of nearly a month between the finding
of the first and second portions of the implement figured
here. A still longer period elapsed before it was noticed that
they fitted to each other as part of the same worked flint.
Most of the fragments so found have undergone great altera-
tion in their structure, and have become absorbent and
brittle. How little chance, therefore, is there that any
delicately formed flint-tool should be recovered in the flint
gravel beds." pp. 65-7.

On studying the foregoing quotations, a few remarks seem
to be called for on the following topics : —

1. The Species of Mammals found in the Cavern,

2. The Eoof of the Cavern.

3. The Hyaena's Visits to the Cavern.
4 The gnawed 6one&

5. The Human Industrial Eemains.

6. Man's Visits to the Cavern,

7. Palaeolithic Fires.

8. The Character of the Cavern.

1. The Species of Mammals found in the Cavern : — Instead
of twenty-one^ as Dr. Wilson states, twenly-tico species of
Mammals were represented by the remains found in the
Cavern, viz. — Mammoth, Tichorhine Rhinoceros, Horse,
Wild Bull or Urus, Small fossil Ox, Eed Deer, Reindeer,
Roebuck, Cave Lion, Cave Hyaena, Cave Bear, Grisly Bear,
Brown Bear, Fox, Hare, Rabbit, Cave Pika, Water-Rat,
Shrew, Polecat, Weasel, and Sheep or Goat

With regard to the number iJbat are extinct, if, as the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 163

author suggests apparently, the Cave bear and Cave hyaena
are included, there are, no doubt, five species, at least, belong-
ing to this list, viz. — the Mammoth, Bhinoceros, Cave bear,
Cave hyaena, and Cave pika.

Of those not extinct, the Eeindeer represents a cold climate,
and the Grisly bear is now confined to the American continent,
but, unless we regard the Cave lion and hyaena as being re-
presented by the existing Felis leo and Hycena crocuta, the
list contains no representative of " low latitudes."

Whilst it is true that all the animals in the list belong, as
the author states, to the post-glacial fauna, it is equally true
that at least seven of them were also pre-glacial : — the
Mammoth, Horse, Urus, Red deer, Eoebuck, Cave bear, and
Fox.*

2. The Roof of the Caveim : — I felt called on in 1875 to
attempt the correction of an error fallen into by Mr. Clodd,
who had stated that the Cavern was discovered by the falling
in of a part of the roofjf and now Dr. Wilson states that
" the falling in of a portion of the roof closed up the entrance,*'
and that thus ''its history as the resort of the older mammalia,
and of man himself, was abruptly closed." I am afraid that
this statement, which I here encounter for the first time, is no
more trustworthy than that by Mr. Clodd, just alluded to.
When the Cavern was discovered, the entrances were found
to be closed with accumulations of small angular fragments
of limestone, from about one inch to three inches square, such
as the weather produces during protracted periods on every
similar hill-side ; and the whole was cemented into a concrete
with carbonate of lime.

3. The Hycena! 8 Visits to the Cavern: — That the Hyaena
visited the Cavern there can be little doubt, but there appears
to be no evidence that, like Kent's Hole, it was his more or
less permanent dwelling; for, in the first place, the relative
prevalence of its remains is very small, amounting, in fact,
to no more than 8*5 per cent of all the bones found in the
Cavern ; whilst in Kent's Cavern it amounted to fully 29.
Secondly, there was not a trace of coprolite, whereas in
Kent's Hole faecal matter occurred in considerable quantities
in almost every part of the Cavern ; and, thirdly, the bones
lay in the deposit in the manner in which a running stream

* See Cav$ Hunting. By W. Boyd Bawkins, m.a., f.r.8., f o.s., f.s a.
1874. p. 418.
t See Trmis. Devon. Anoe.y vol. vii. p. 280. 1875.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

164 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

would arrange them, not like fragments rejected by an os-
sivorous animal; in short, not in the confused manner in
which they occurred in Kent's Cavern.

4. The gnawed Bones : — The following is the complete list
of the species whose remains were found to have been
gnawed: — Eed deer. Ox, Mammoth, Ehinoceros, Reindeer,
Roebuck, Horse, Bear, and Hycena; which, it will be ob-
served, includes all those named by Dr. Wilson, and the
three species italicised in addition. The order in which
the names are printed is that in which in the gnawing was
frequent; thus, whilst 67 per cent, of all the indentiHed
remains of the Red deer had been thus treated, no moi-e
than 5 per cent, of those of the Hyaena were found bearing
teeth-marks.

5. The Bumun Industrial Remains: — The author states
in the third quotation that " thirty-six flints in all had been
recovered in the different strata, and, in the fourth, that
"thirty-two fragments were discovered in all." The dis-
crepancy may, no doubt, be thus accounted for. The actual
number met with was thirty-six* but, according to Mr.
Prestwich, who drew up the Report on the Cavern for the
Royal Society, "in the long interval since their discovery
four specimens have been mislaid." . . . "No. 2, 15, 16, 36 ;"t
and in accordance with this, Mr. Evans, who prepared the
Report on the flints, says, ** thirty-two have been submitted
to me for examination." J

Dr. Wilson remarks, with sufficient correctness, that'* twenty-
three of them betray traces of workmanship and use," but it
might, perhaps, have been better, as well as more definite, to
have stated, in the words of Mr. Prestwich, that whilst "four-
teen of these are described by Mr. Evans, there are nine
others of which the workmanship is very rude or doubtful §

When Dr. Wilson observes that the hammer stone, or
round pebble of siliceous sandstone, "must have been
brought from a distance," he may be said to follow Mr.
Prestwich, whose words are. It "is one of those hard pebbles
forming the Budleigh Salteiton conglomerates, — beds which

do not range westward of the Ex It seems to have

been brought from a distance ;"|| but he overlooks Mr.
Prestwich's foot-note on the passage, which is as follows : —

• See FhiL Trana,, vol. clxiii. p. 494.

+ Ihid, p. 662. X Ibid, p. 549.

§ Ibid, p. 661. g Ibid, p. 564.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PAURONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIKE. 165

"Budleigh Salterton is about twenty-five miles eastward
from Brixbam. Mr. Pengelly informs me, however, that
quai-tzite pebbles are occasionally met with on the Devon
beaches." I may add that pebbles very similar to, probably
identical with, those of Budleigh Salterton, and that found
in the Cavern, may be obtained on almost any of the
existing South Devon beaches, and that it is therefore un-
necessary to suppose that the specimen in question was
brought from a distance ; and unsafe to found any argument
on that hjrpothesis.

I have stated elsewhere that "I have no recollection of"
the cylindrical pin or rod of ivory mentioned by the author ;
and that "I am inclined to suspect that it does not belong
to the Cavern series of specimens,"* especially as Mr.
Prestwich states that its position is not certain. I wrote, in
ink, on every specimen, of every kind, found in the Cavern,
the number of the " find " to which it belonged, and, fearing
the ink might, perhaps, fade so as to become indistinct,
attached to each of them an adhesive label bearing the same
numeral, and, finally, packed all those belonging to one and
the same "find" in a separate box, and sent the whole in
large packages to the apartments of the Geological Society
of London in 1859. It ought, therefore, to have been
possible and easy to detennine, by reference to my register
sent with the specimens, the precise position of every object
really belonging to the Cavern. Be this as it may, my
responsibility respecting the specimens and their localities
and connexions ceased when I sent them off. In the winter
of 1859-60, Dr. Falconer, then spending some months at
Torquay, had the packages, which had remained unopened,
returned thither to him, in order that he might lose no time
before commencing to study their contents. When he left,
they were repacked and sent back to the Geological Society's
rooms. With these unpackings and repackings I had nothing
whatever to do, but being in almost daily communication
with Dr. Falconer whilst he dwelt at Torquay, I feel assured
that had the contents of the various boxes diflFered in any
case from the statements in the register he would at once
have consulted me on the subject I know nothing whatever
of the further history of the specimens until, in January
1875, I saw them in one of the vaults of the British
Museum, waiting their turn to be arranged for exhibition in
the galleries open to the general public. I venture on no
opinion respecting the "ivory rod," and can only say again

^ See Drani. Devon* Assoc,, vol. vi. 1874, p. 886.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

166 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

that I have no recollection of it, nor can I understand how-
there can be any diflSculty in ascertaining its precise position
if it really belonged to the Cavern.

6. Matis Visits to the Cavern .-—Vrofessor Wilson adopts
Mr. Prestwich's opinion, in which I fully concur, that the
Cavern had not at any time been inhabited by man ; and he
follows him in the belief, which, as stated elsewhere,* I
decline to do, that unless he possessed "the illuminating
torch," the palaeolithic man had to grope his way during
occasional visits. The latter opinion is based on the assump-
tions, first, that man must have stood on the spots in which
his tools have been found ; and, second, that daylight could
not penetrate so far into the Cavern as some of the flint
tools were met with. I hold that both these assumptions
are untenable ; for, with regard to the first, instead of there
being anything about the characters of any of the tools
themselves to discountenance the idea that they were washed
from no great distance to their places in the deposit, at least
some of them present an aspect to be ascribed probably to
such a mode of transportation. For example, their edges are
neither so sharp and unbroken, nor their forms and propor-
tions so delicate, as in most of the Kent's Cavern specimens.
With regard to the question of the penetration of daylight,
I have elsewhere pointed outf that though two of the flints
were found seventy -four feet from the entrance — the dis-
tance mentioned by Dr. Wilson — they were but 58 feet from
the nearest point fully open to unbroken daylight ; and that
I had found by actual experiment in Kent's Hole that at
ninety feet from the nearest entrance, and that in no way
better calculated to admit the day than either of those of
Brixham Cavern, sufficient light reached the spot to enable
me to read and write, and to collect all the halfpence and
other small objects which, some time before, I had purposely
scattered around me.

7. PalcBolithic Fires : — That paleeolithic man, however, did
possess "the illuminating torch," to use the language of
Professor Wilson, I have not a shadow of doubt; for though
there were in Brixham Cavern no indications of it, I take
this to be amongst the consequences and the proofs that man
did not make himself a home there. The contemporary
deposits of Kent's Cavern contained more than a few charred

• See TratiM, J)epBn, A$$oc,f toI. vi. 1874, p. 860.
t iJW,p,861.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRK 167

bones and a considerable number of fra^ents of charcoal,
and it can scarcely be doubted by any one that the thin and
very limited, but well-marked deposit termed the "Black
Band" marked the precise site of a palaeolithic hearth *

8. The Character of the Cavern : — Professor Wilson, fol-
lowing Dr. Falconer and Mr. Prestwich,t no doubt, states
that the Cavern ^consists of a series of galleries and
passages," which "are partly natural fissures and partly
chambers hollowed out by the action of running water." A
careful study of its features have led me to the decided
conviction that it consists of a series of galleries and
passages, hollowed out entirely by the corrosive and erosive
action of acidulated water, charged with rock cUbriSy and
acting in the direction of the well-defined joints of the lime-
stone of the district, which, instead of being open or "gaping"
fissures, were so close-fitting as to admit the rain but
sparingly, firee from earthy matter, and at certain places
only.

IV. MB. THOMAS LUMISDEN STRANGE ON KENT'S CAVERN.

The DevelapmerU of Creation on the Earth (pp. 109),
by Thomas Lumisden Strange, late a Judge of the High
Court of Madras, published in London in 1874, contains
much matter respecting Kent's Cavern, partly descriptive
and partly specidative. The speculations profess to rest on
an astronomical basis; but as this forms no part of the
astronomy of the recognized authorities, it is not intended
here to take further notice of the speculations Mr. Strange
has built on it. The descriptions are largely but not wholly
derived, as direct quotations, from the "Eeports" of the
Committee appointed by the British Association for explor-
ing the Cavern ; but the sources whence the remainder has
been taken are not indicated. The present note will be
devoted to this remainder, which is set forth in the following
quotations from Mr. Strange's book ; —

(1) "Kent's Cavern at Torquaj^ has three several deposi-
tions of stalagmitic flooring, ordmarily separated from one
another by strata of loam, or breccia, of considerable
thickness." p. 46.

« See Beport of the Brit. Jsioc. for 1867, p. 27, fto.
t See J'kiL JroM., tqI. clxiii pp. 476, 477.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

168 NOTES ON KECENT NOTICES OF THE

(2) "The floor of this Cavern is laid out in well distin-
guished strata, one deposit divided from the other and sealed
up with a solid coating of stalagmite, so that the whole
presents a well-ordered calendar of the ancient histories
thus preserved. There are six geological deposits, namely

(1) black mould, forming the surface floor of the cavern ;

(2) a floor of granular stalagmite ; (3) a stratum of red cave
earth ; (4) a floor of crystaUiue stalagmite ; (5) a stratum of
brown rock-like breccia; (6) another floor of stalagmite."
p. 53.

(3) " The rock-like breccia contains considerable pieces of
stalagmite, which give evidence of a floor deposed below."
p. 56.

(4) "The features of Kent's Cavern give evidence of
changes occurring in the circumstances of the earth whereby
corresponding variations have arisen in the character of the

deposits laid upon its crust

Wherever, for example, a stalagmite floor has been deposed
upon a lower earthy stratum, there is evidence of this change.
The earthy stratum has existed without its stalagmite cover-
ing. Then something has occurred to bring down the drip
and eflfect the deposition of the stalagmite. Where there are
two such coatings, as we see in several instances, and where
there are three, as in Kent's Cave, there is proof of some very
decided recurring cause, which at one time has arrested the
drip, and at another has set it free. The thickness of the
stalagmite floorings denote long maintenance of their induc-
ing circumstances." p. 60.

(5) " Fragments of . . . limestone pervade all the deposits,
and probably constitute in chief part the solid breccia which
is its fifth deposit." p. 80.

(6) " The three superior deposits, namely the black mould,
the uppermost stalagmite, and the red cave earth, remain
in situ undisturbed, but the dense deposits forming the
second floor of stalagmite, the brown breccia below it, and
the lowest observed floor of stalagmite beneath that, have
undergone great violence by which they have been more or
less broken up." p. 81.

(7) "The magnitude of the force which has caused the
disruption of the limestone of the cavern, and the breaking

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 169

up of its floors, is apparent. It is equally apparent that it is
a recurrent force, not always in operation. The limestone
has been broken down at various times; and the cavern
being found at present in a sound condition, no such process,
it is evident, is now going on. In like manner the floor
deposits have been acted upon at different times, and are not
now being disturbed.*' p. 82.

(8) "The occurrence of several distinct floors of stalagmite,
of which three are discernible in Kent's Cave .... is due
to some general cause which has interrupted the drip, and
then allowed it to flow again. The passage of the caverns
into a glacial temperature, which would freeze and bind up
the drip, and their transference subsequently to a warm
temperature which would thaw and set it free, will account
satisfactorily for these recurring floors, p. 82.

(9) " The stratum of cave earth was formed, and the new
deposits became stocked with animal and human remains of
the period. These remains abound in the lower levels of the

cave earth, and are more rare in the upper levels."

p. 83.

The foregoing quotations render comment desirable on the
following topics: — 1st. The number of Floors of Stalag-
mite which have been observed; 2nd. A Floor of Stalag-
mite beneath the Breccia; 3rd. The Suspension of the
Drip which formed the Stalagmite ; 4th. The amount of
Limestone in the Breccia ; 5th. The recurrence of the
Force which brought down the Limestone from the Roof;
6th. The identity of the Force which brought down the
Limestone Blocks from the Roof with that which broke up
the Crystalline Stalagmitic Floor, &c. ; 7th. The entire Sus-
pension of this force, or these forces, since the beginning of
the Cave Earth era; and 8th. The greater prevalence of
remains of Man and of the other animals in the lower, than
in the upper, levels of Cave-EartL

Ist The number of Floors of Stalagmite which have been
observed: — ^There can be no doubt that those who derive
their knowledge of the Cavern phenomena from Mr. Strange's
work alone, will come to the conclusion that three Stalagmitic
Floors have actually been observed in situ. Thus, in quota-
tion (1) we have "Kent's Cavern . . . has three several
depositions of stalagmitic flooring ordinarily separated from

VOL. vm. L

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

170 K0TE8 ON RECENT NOTICES f»F THE

one another by strata of loam or breccia." In (2), the sixth
of his "well distinguished strata" or "geological deposits"
is termed " another [i,e. the third, in the order of antiquity,]
tioor of stalagmita" In (4), "There are three [coatings of
Stalagmite] . . in Kent's Cavern." In (6), he speaks of
" The brown breccia .... and the lowest observed floor of
stalagmite beneath that." In (8), he mentions "Several
distinct floors of Stalagmite, of which three are discernible
in Kent's Cave."

For the enunciation of the simple facts, however, the
latter portion of the second quotation, from Mr. Strange's
63rd page, should have stood somewhat thus: — "There are
^e [not six] geological deposits, namely (1) Black Mould,
forming the surface floor of the Cavern [in the Chambers
into which the external entrances of the Cavern immediately
open and in those adjacent to them, but not beyond] ; (2) a
floor of Granular Stalagmite [forming the surface floor of
the Cavern in the Chambers more or less remote from the
extemfid entrances of the Cavern] ; (3) a stratum of red
Cave-Earth; (4) a Floor of Crystalline Stalagmite; and (5)
a stratum of brown [or dark red] Breccia [having a rock-like
cohesion in some places, but loose and incoherent in others].
And then, instead of going on to speak, as he does, of another
Floor of Stalagmite," he might have added, " As considerable
masses of stalagmite, commonly, but not invariably, of
angular forms, are in some localities prevalent in the Breccia,
there can be little, if any, doubt that they are fragments of a
Stalagmitic Floor of the third order of antiquity. Never-
theless, such a floor has not up to the present time been
found anywhere in situ; and the fra<?ments just mentioned
ai-e the only, though apparently quite trustworthy, indica-
tions that such a floor ever existed. In short, this floor may
be said to be seen by the eye of scientific faith, just as
Columbus beheld land west of the Atlantic when he noted
wood, and fruits, and other vegetable debris drifting from
that direction.* He might, perhaps, have been justified in
even going on to say that the high probability that such a
floor once existed and had been at least partially destroyed,
renderd it more likely than otherwise that the said floor was
primarily formed on, and covered some mechanical deposit
akin to the Breccia and Cave-Earth, but of an antiquity
surpassing theirs."

It is but just to say that Mr. Strange is fully aware that
fragments of this broken-up stalagmitic floor have been

* See Washington Irving's Lf/e of Columbu9, dhap. ▼.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

O ^

Digitized by V^OOQ iC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 171

found incorporated in the Breccia, as is clearly shown in the
third quotation given above. Nevertheless, it can scarcely
be necessary to repeat that there can be no doubt that those
who derive their knowledge of the Cavern phenomena from
his work alone, will come to the conclusion that three
Stalagmitic Floors have actually been observed in situ.

2. A Floor of Stalagmite beneath the Breccia : — It must be
admitted to be not unreasonable on approaching the question,
to suppose that the older a deposit in the Cavern, the lower
would be its relative position ; and it seems tolerably clear
that Mr. Strange holds this opinion. Thus, in quotation (3),
just referred to, he speaks of the pieces of stalagmite con-
tained in the breccia as being "evidence of a floor deposed,
helowy A moment's reflection, however, will show that this
is not a trustworthy canon in the case of an older deposit
having been partially broken up before the more modern one
was laid down. As a matter of fact, the Crystalline, or
more ancient, Stalagmite in Kent's Cavern is sometimes
found at a higher level than, and not unfrequently vertically
above, the Granular, or less ancient, Stalagmite; whilst
elsewhere it occurs at a lower level, and vertically beneath
it. Occasionally, moreover, the Crystalline Stcdagmite is
entirely absent. The figures in the following Plate, supposed
to represent successive stages in the history of the deposits,
will help to convey my meaning, and to account for the
phenomena: —

Fig. I. is intended to represent the undisturbed deposits
at the early period when they consisted only of the Breccia
and the Crystalline Stalagmite formed on it. The Breccia
being supposed to have been introduced from the left and
carried in the direction of the declivity.

Fig. II. shows a vacuity beneath the undisturbed Crystal-
line Stalagmite, produced by the dislodgement of the Breccia
at the left end of the figure and at some distance from it,
whilst everything remains intact at and near the right
end.

Fig. IIL represents the next step in the work of unbuilding.
A portion of the Crystalline Stalagmite has been destroyed,
probably by the fall of huge blocks of limestone from the
Cavern roof, leaving a fragment in situ at the left end, and
adhering to the wall of the Cavern, but having no other
support ; whilst at the right end another fragment is in situ
and the whole intact

Fig. IV. represents a section through the deposits in the

L 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

172 KOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

same part of the Cavern after the introduction of the Cave-
Earth, and the formation of the Granular Stalagmite on it It
is supposed that the Cave-Earth was introduced from the
right, and travelled thence towards the left ; diflfering in both
respects frofn the Breccia.

It will be observed that whilst at the right end of the
figure all the deposits are undisturbed and succeed one
another in chronological order, so as to furnish a typical
section, at the left end the Crystalline, or more ancient.
Stalagmite occupies the highest place ; and that at the middle
of the figure there is no indication of the existence of the
Crystalline Stalagmite, excepting such fragments of it as may
chance to be incorporated in the Cave-Earth. Examples of
each of the three kinds of succession shown in the figure are
common in the Cavern.

3rd. The suspension of the drip which formed the Stalagmite :
— The fact that no Flooi-s of Stalagmite were formed in the
Cavern during the periods represented by the Breccia and by
the Cave-Earth, seems to have led a large number of persons
to the conclusion that during those periods the calcareous
drip was suspended. Mr. Strange not only belongs to this
class, but he endeavours to account for the assumed suspen-
sion. Thus, in the fourth quotation we are told that " Where
there are two such coatings [of Stalagmite], as we see in
several instances, and where there are three, as we see in
Kent's Cave, there is proof of some very decided recurring
cause, which at one time has arrested the drip, and at another
has set it free." Again, in quotation (8), "The occurrence
of several distinct floors of stalagmite, of which three are
discernible in Kent's Cave, .... is due to some general
cause which has interrupted the drip, and then allowed it to
flow again. The passage of the Caverns into a glacial tem-
perature, which would freeze and bind up the drip, and their
transference subsequently to a warm temperature which
would thaw and set it free, will account satisfactorily for
these recurring floors."

It is admitted on all hands that the formation of a thick
floor of stalagmite must have been a slow, protracted, and
uninterrupted process; the only difierence of opinion being
on the answers to be given to the questions, '* How slow?"
''How protracted?" That the process was probably inter-
mittent is indicated by the laminated structure of the stalag-
mites themselves; but that it was not interrupted by the
introduction of mud, or sand, or stones from the exterior is

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 173

seen in the fact that nothing of the kind is incorporated in
the Stalagmites.

On turning to the Cave-Earth, it is found that very many
of the objects it contains, such as stones, and bones, and
artificial relics, are more or less completely invested with
thin films of stalagmitic matter, and in such a way as to be
explicable only on the hypotheses that the Cave-Earth was
introduced from the exterior in small instalments and at
widely-separated intervals, and that the drip was just as
active during the entire period as it was during that which
pi'eceded or succeeded it ; that some of the objects, lying on
what was for the time the floor-surface of the Cavern, were
exposed to the action of the drip which slowly invested them
with the thin calcareous sheath just mentioned; that this
was terminated by the entrance and deposition of a layer of
Cave-Earth ; that this layer was usually very thin, so that
objects lying on the succeasive new surfaces of Cave-Earth at
very slightly higher levels were exposed to precisely the
same conditions with corresponding results; and that these
conditions characterized the entire period represented by the
Cave-Earth.

The same phenomenon h&s been observed in the case of
objects found in the Breccia ; but as it is of much less fre*
quent occurrence, it may, perhaps, be concluded that the
Breccia was introduced much more rapidly than the Cave-
Earth.

In short, the facts appear to require that the portion of
the fourth quotation from Mr. Strange's book, which has just
been re-quoted, should stand somewhat thus : — "Where there
are in a. Cavern two or more sheets of stalagmite separated
from one another by mechanical deposits, there is proof of
some very decided recurring cause, which at one time per-
mitted, and at another time prevented, the introduction of the
mud, and sand, and stones of which those deposits consist;
whilst the drip which produced the stalagmite was never
arrested during the entire period of the Cavern history at
present known to us."

Competent observers have studied the " Physics of Arctic
Ice," and will be able to tell us how far it is probable that
"the passage of the Caverns into a glacial temperature*'
would, as Mr. Strange supposes, "freeae and bind up the
drip." Dr. H. Kink, of Copenhagen, long resident in Green-
land, *" has calculated the yearly amount of precipitation in
Greenland, in the form of snow and rain, at 12 inches, and
that of the outpour of ice by its glaciers at 2 inches. He

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

174 NOTES ON KECENT NOTICES OF THE

considers that only a part of the remaining 10 inches is
disposed of by evaporation, and that the remainder must be
carried to the sea in a form of sub-glacial rivers. These
sub-glacial rivers are familiar in all Alpine countries, and
in Greenland pour out from beneath the glacier, whether it
lies at the sea or in a valley, and in summer and winter.

..... This stream flows in a torrent the whole year

round, and reaches the sea eventually. .... After

it reaches the sea it discolours the water for miles, finally
depositing on the bottom a thick coating of impalpab e
powder."*

It must be admitted to be, at least, difficult, in the presence
of such facts as these, to believe that " the passage " of South
Devon "into a glacial temperature" as decided as anything
T^ith which geographical research has made us acquainted
would *' freeze and hind up the drip " as Mr. Strange supposes.

4th. The amount of limestone in the Breccia : — It is difficult
to understand whence Mr. Strange got the idea, expressed in
quotation (5), that " fragments of ... . limestone . . . pro-
bably constitute in chief part the solid breccia," for, as I have
shown elsewhere,t the Eeports of the Cavern Committee con-
tain nothing to justify such a statement, which, indeed, proves
to be far from correct, since the Breccia consists of rounded
and sub-angular fragments of dark-red grit embedded in a
sandy paste of the same colour. It, no doubt, contains small
angular pieces, as well as large blocks, of limestone, but the
former are so veiy few as to entitle them to the name of
acddentSy rather than of constittcents, of the deposit ; and the
large blocks are by no means more numerous than they are
in the Cave-Earth. Of all the Cavern deposits the Cave-
Earth is, beyond all question, far the richest in fragments of
limestone.

5th. The recurrence of the force which brought chum the
limestone from the Roof: — The author, in quotation (7), speaks
of " the force which has caused the disruption of the limestone
of the Cavern," as " a recurrent force not always in operation."
" The limestone," he adds, " has been broken down at various
times; and the Cavern being found at present in a sound
condition, no such process, it is evident, is now going on."
The facts appear to me to warrant nothing more than the

♦ See On the Physiet of Arctic lee^ &c., by Robert Brown, m.a., ph.d.,
F.ii 0.8. Quart, Joum, Oeol. 8oe. of London^ vol. xxvi. 1870, pp. 681-2.
t See T,ani, Devon, Atsoe., vol. vii. 1875, pp. 802-3.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 175

simple statements, that fragments of limestone are not inces-
santly falling from the roof; and that, judging from the ex-
perience of the workmen during the last twelve years, a very
considerable interval may elapse without a fragment falling
at any given point in the Cavern. The actual fcUling is of
course "recuri-ent;** but it appears to be very hazardous to
assert that the process, which sooner or later eventuates in
a fall, is not now going on. If, as I have endeavoured to
show elsewhere,* the process is the corrosive action of acidu-
lated water, I have no doubt that it is still going on, and that
sooner or later, even under existing conditions, it will bring
down a fragment or fragments, though the fact may be quite
unobserved.

It is amusing to find that whilst Mr. Strange holds the
view just mentioned, Dr. ]>awson assumes that the fall of
limestone has been so uniform throughout the entire period
represented by the Cavern deposits, that the time varies
directly as the mass which has fallen ; and he states regret-
fully that "the only apparently available constant measure
[of time], namely the fall of blocks from the roof, seems not
yet to have been applied "t [as precise data for determining
time].

6th. The identitj/ of the force which brought down the lime-
stone blocks from the roof with that which broke up the
CrydaMne Stalagmite Floor^ &c. There seems no room to
doubt that Mr. Strange is of opinion that the force which
broke off portions of the roof of the Cavern, and that which
destroyed the Crystalline Stalagmite Floor, were one and the
same. Thus, he speaks of the magnitude of t\i% force which
has caused [not the forces which hai^e caiised^ the disruption
of the limestone of the cavern, and the breaking up of its
floor ; and he contends that it is a recurrent force [not that
they are recurrent forces]. It must be unnecessary to remark
that the breaking up of the Floor cannot be ascribed to the
dvreet action of the acidulated water which, as I hold, caused
the fall of the fragments and blocks of limestone ; never-
theless, it appears to be at least probable that this water may
in some cases have indirectly produced the fracture of the
Floor. Distinct evidence of the broken Floor has been ob-
served in two distinct kinds of localities : First, in the large
and lofty Chambers where the Crystalline Stalagmite was of
great thickness ; and. Second, in low narrow lateral ramifica-

• See Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. vii. 1876, p. 315.
t Ibid, pp. 312-9.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

176 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

tions opening out of these Chambers, where the thickness of
the Floor did not exceed a few inches, at most. It is an
actual and well-established fact, as has been already stated,
that the Breccia has been partially washed from, or has
bodily sunk to a lower level, beneath the Crystalline Stalag-
niitic Floor, leaving the Floor itself without other support
than that furnished by its own inherent strength ; and this
has been as clearly ascertained in the narrow low ramifica-
tions as in the large lofty Chambers. Now, it cannot be
doubted that in the latter, the fall of blocks of limestone
from the roof would break into fragments any unsupported
Floors on which they might impinge, especially when it is
remembered that many of the fallen blocks weigh several
scores of tons each. But when we proceed to the very con-
tracted ramifications already mentioned, it becomes evident
that this explanation is utterly inadmissible there ; for rem-
nants of the broken Floor remaining in situ on the walls,
to which they form rude mouldings, are so very near the
limestone roof as to render it impossible for more, at most,
than such very small fragments to have fallen as would be
totally inadequate to fracture a Stalagmitic Floor, even though
no more than two or three inches thick. Nevertheless, the
problem even there does not appear to be hopelessly insoluble ;
for let it be supposed that the interspace or tunnel beneath
the unbroken Floor, caused by the dislodgement or subsidence
of the Breccia, was a water-course, at least in times of flood,
and that occasionally the vent or outlet became choked up,
it is not ditiicult to see that a sudden and great rush of
water, seeking escape through such a channel, would blow
up the comparatively thin sheet of stalagmite forming the
roof of the tunnel. Such a catastrophe is by no means a
very rare event even in sewers believed to be well con-
structed. It cannot be necessary to remark that though this
machinery would be sufficiently potent in a very narrow
passage, it would be altogether inadequate in a Chamber
whose breadth was very great when compared with that of
the aperture through which the flood-water entered.

In short, I am not aware of any fact connected with the
breaking up of the Crystalline Floor in Kent's Cavern, which
appears inexplicable on one or other of the foregoing hypo-
theses — the fall of huge blocks of limestone in the large
Chambers, and the violent rush of flood-water into the narrow
lateral ramifications, the underlying deposit being supposed
to be, at least, partially removed, so as to leave a vacuity
beneath the Floor.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 177

7tli. The entire suspension of the force which broke up the
Crystalline Stalagmitic Floor and caused the fall of the blocks
of limestone : — It does not appear to be incorrect to state that
Mr. Strange holds that ever since the beginning of the Cave-
Earth era, there has been an entire suspension -of the force
which broke up the Crystalline Stalagmitic Floor, and, as
he holds, threw down the blocks of limestone. " The three
superior deposits," he says in quotation (6), "namely the black
mould, the uppermost stalagmite, and the red cave earth, remain
in situ undisturbed, but the dense deposits forming the second
floor of stalagmite, the brown breccia below it, and the lowest
observed floor of stalagmite beneath that, have undergone
great violence by which they have been more or less broken
up." There can be no doubt, however, that the destruction
of the Floor was continued throughout the period of the
Cave-Earth and also during, at least, a portion of that of the
overlying Granular Stalagmitic Floor, since large blocks of
the broken Floor occur at all levels in the Cave-Earth, and
several have been found completely incorporated within the
Granular Stalagmite. Indeed, there is, at least, one large
remnant of the Crystalline Stalagmite remaining intact and
in situ, which will yet be undoubtedly broken into fragments
in the not impossible event of the fall of a heavy block of
limestone on it. It is equally certain that during each of
the periods represented by the successive Cavern deposits or
formations, from the Breccia to the Black Mould inclusive,
huge blocks of limestone have fallen from time to time ; and
the Committee now engaged in exploring the Cavern found
in 1865 that the entire surface Floor — if such it can be
termed — of what is known as the Great Chamber, consisted
almost entirely of vast fallen blocks of limestone, piled in
wild confusion on one another, and having the Black Mould
beneath them.

8. The greater prevalence of remains of Man and of the
lower animals in the lower, than in the upper, levels of
Cave-Earth: — Up to the present time, and with very few
exceptions, the excavation of the Cave-Earth has not been
carried to a greater depth than four feet. It has been taken
out in four distinct layers, each a foot in depth, termed
" foot-levels." In the Chambers near the extenial entrances
of the Cavern the total depth of this Cave-Earth is not
known, but it certainly greatly exceeds the four feet ; hence,
the lowest or fourth foot-level of the excavators really
belongs in that part of the Cavern to the upper levels of the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

178 NOTES ON EECENT NOTICES OF THE

deposit as a wbofe. It will be eeen therefore that there can
be uo evidence either for or against Mr. Strange's statement,
in quotation (9), that animal and human "remains abound in
the lower levels of the cave earth .... and are more rare in
the upper levels. Should it be objected that the author pro-
bably meant that to the depth to which the excavation had
been carried the facts were as he stated, it may be replied
that there is nothing to justify even the qualified proposition,
for though the first fieport of the Committee, drawn in 1865,
when they had been at work no more than five months,
contains the statement that *'the first or uppermost [foot-
level] is the poorest, and the third, [)erhaps, the richest in
osseous remains,"* this was not confirmed by the subsequent
researches. It will be observed that even this most favour-
able passage shows that the fourth foot-level was less
productive than that next above it. In point of fact,
however, the second foot-level, that is the layer upwards of
12, but not exceeding 24, inches below the surface, has been
on the whole the richest in remains of the infra-human
animals.

When Mr. Strange says, in quotation (9), that " The new
deposits [i,e. the Cave-Earth] became stocked with animal and
human remains," and that "These remains abound in the lower

levels of the Cave-Earth and are more rare in tlie

upper levels*' he of necessity means, by "human remains."
relics of human industry, since, so far as is known, no
remnants of the human skeleton have been found in the
Cave-Earth, or the still earlier deposits. Again, though it is
true that these industrial remains have been found tlirough-
out the entire depth to which the Cave-Earth has been
excavated, and that the fourth foot-level has yielded a well
formed bone pin and an excellent ovoid flint tool, the first
foot-level has yielded the greatest number of tools, the
second foot-level almost as many, the third and fourth about
an equal number, but neither of them half as many as have
been met with in the uppermost foot-level.

v. CHAMBERS'S JOURNAL ON KENT*S CAVERN.

The leading article in Chamberss Journal for October 9,
1875 (No. 615), is entitled Kent's Cavern, and is as follows: —

(1) " On the western side of the beautiful Vale of Ilsham,
about a mile eastward from tlie harbour of Torquay, in
Devonshire, and half a mile from the northei'n shore of Torbay,

• Iteport Brit, Atsoi. 1866, p. 22.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONToLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 179

stands a small, wooded, limestone hill, containing a large
eavem, which, under the naToe of Rentes Hole or Cavern, has
been knovni from time imrreew/yrial, and during nearly half a
century has attracted the attention of geologists and archce^
ologists. The derivation of its name is unknown ; the natives
solve the problem easily by saying the cave has an outlet in
Kent Though known from times the most remote, (2) the
earliest date which we fownd cut on its red rock walls is 16^8,
with the letters £, F, ; but it has been reserved for science in
this century to expound its wonders, and they are being
enlarged, we may add, day by day, for excavations are yet

being made in it

** A recent visit enables us to describe what it has done for
palaeontology, and what it is still doing. Let the reader in
fancy make his way to a rough hill-side covered with thickets
of blue-bells in spring, and virgin's bower in autumn, and
overshadowed by oaks — ^just such another * combe,* in short,
as runs towards the sea at many other parts of South Devon.
There some seventy feet above the bottom of this valley, and
a hundred and eighty or ninety feet above the level of mean
tide, by a red muddy track he can mount to a couple of doors
inserted in the Devonian limestone of which the hill is
formed. They are rude planken entrances, much like what
we traditionally fancy was the door leading to Aladdin's
cavern, and they contain what to an unscientific eye seem
but as valuable as old lamps, though when touched by
science these remains turn into archaeological treasures, and
bear a wonderful history. At the door is a confused heap of
limestone and red earth, while a track laid with planks, on
which the excavator can run his wheelbarrow, speedily
disappears in the inner darkness. Probably the man himself,
smeared all over with red clay, like a North American
Indian, blocks up the entrance, while he carefully searches
all the earth he has just brought out, and deposits in tins, for
the exploration committee, such bones, teeth, &c., as he may
discover, preliminary to tipping the barrow-load of iTibbish
into the valley, and returning for a fresh quantity. (3) The
two entrances, he tells us, run in some six hundred feet, the one
at which he now works being Jive hundred feet in length ; and
a law passage heaped up with earth, which has not yet been
explored, runs much farther. In fact, the extent of the cave is
unknown; but the two passages open into chambers, of which
the largest one on the eastern side is sixty-two feet from caM to
west, cnid fifty'threc feet from north to south. Having finished
this preliminary description, let us now enter.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

180 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

(4) " The workman shouts in a very gruff tone into the dark-
ness for his *7nate.^ This, after some time, brings out his fellow-
workman, eg;ually red and gruff vrith himself Their whole
appearance and manners are somewhat bearish, as becomes the
natives of so renowned a bear's den. The method of lighting
the visitor through the gloomy recesses of this old-world
cave is somewhat primitive. A tallow candle, fastened into
a stick with a hole in it is handed to each person ; the guide
then leads the way, and the exploration begins. Every here
and there are pools of water, or abrupt descents into dark
abysses, so that prudence whispers a careful keeping of the
muddy track. The attendant points out old as well as new
floors, which at first perplex the visitor, until he has been
made aware, as we shall presently do, of the extent of the
excavations that have been going on for years past (5) Then
he holds vp his candle to the roof, and there in situ mxiy be
seen a hyena's tooth, a scull, and two leg-bones. The guide is
naturally very careful lest the visitor should appropriate
curious relics, and properly so, for (6) ai a recent visit of the
British Association^ in ispite of a person who was posted to
prevent it, some unscrupulaus savant managed to evade him,

and to extract and carry away s/uch another tooth

(7) Neoct we reach the * workings' where a few bones in good
preservation are taken up, as we waich, from the clammy red
earth

" The first impulse of the thoughtful visitor is to sit down
and endeavour to reproduce the curious prehistoric life of
beasts and men to the vestibule of which he has just been
introduced. In the presence of the wealth and civilisation of
Torquay, with its splendid villas, its harbour crowded with
yachts, and the little 'midges' conveying pleasure parties into
all the leafy * combes ' which surround the town, this is not
at first easy. Let us endeavour to help the puzzled visitor to
a better understanding than that furnished by his guides of
the mysteries of Kent's Cavern, and explain why the various
* floors ' he observed during his threadings came to be there.
And to our aid we shall call Mr. Boyd Dawkins, whose book
on Cave-hunting is an exhaustive account of the phenomena,
and deductions therefrom, of every European cave that
civilised man has yet explored.

" Let us try then to gain a mental image of the cavern, and
the way in which it has been formed. The valley in front of
it is supposed to have been gradually deepened with the
erosive action of water. It may even be that the sea
originally commenced the excavation of the cave ; while the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 181

force of streams that once flowed through it, and the percola-
tion of rain-water from above, enlarged its cavity. (8) The
base of the cave is occupied vrith dark-coloured earthy fragmerUs
and blocks of limeatone and of stalagmite, bones of eoctinct
animals, and flinX weapons of human workmanship. Belou)
this is a compact dark-red breccia. Above tlie red eaiih, again,
was a stalagmitic floor, varying in thickness from a few inches
to three feet, on which was dark earth, when the investigations
commenced, mingled with large blocks of limestone which had
foMen from tlie roof (9) This contained medieval remains,
Homun pottery, combs fashumed of bone, bronze articles, and
polished stone celts, and cliarcoal. These, however, do not
exhaust the successive layers which are here of interest. (10)
Some way under the solid stone roof, and now higher than the
heads of visitors, is an anient stalagmitic floor, which shuts off
tlie open space under the vaulted solid stone. This contains the
key of the apparent confusion of layers. At the time when it
teas formed by the dripping of the upper rock, the cave must
have been fllled to its level with debris, fragments of which (as
we have seen in the case of the tooth and leg-bones) are set in
the inferior portion of the calcareous sheet. Before the lower
stalagmitic floor, unth its surface of dark earth and antiquities,
and its underlying red cave-earth, was introduced, the wfioU of
this debris has been su-ept out, probably by a flood or other con-
vulsion of nature. Then the formation of its present contends,
as toe have described them, took pla.ce, which accounts for there
being two distinct stalagmitic floors — the Modem and the
Old.

" There are several caverns in the district resembling Kent's
Cavern, both in contents and formation; (11) notably one at
Brixham, of six hundred feet in length, where its owner shews
flint implements, and some thousands of bones, teeth, &c. of
extinct bears, deer, horses, and cave-lions. With regard to the
growth of the stalagmitic floor, the visitor can see the drip of
the water on it from above, and (12) the guide will tell him it
tTicreases at the rate of one-tenth of an inch in one thousand
years. But these calculations are not strictly correct Dis-
turbing causes are at work, and the rate of deposition is not
uniform; in any case, however, the accretion of a solid
stalagmitic flooring is the effect of a great lapse of time.

" The contents of Kent's Cavern may now be described.
They may be divided into the remains of historic man, of
prehistoric man, and of the extinct animals. The first were
found on the dark earth, mixed with blocks of limestone
which had fallen from the roof. They consisted of Koman

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

182 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OP THE

pottery, and combs fashioned out of bone, similar to those
found in Yorkshire and elsewhere, and proved that the cave
had been frequented during historic times. A barbed iron
spear-head, a bronze spear-head, and other articles of the
same material, together with polished stone celts, shew that
the cave was inhabited during what are known as the iron,
bronze, and neolithic or later stone ages. This earthy de[)osit
also contained large quantities ot* charcoal, and bones of the
goat, horse, and shorthorn {Bos longifroTis). Below this, a
stalagmitic floor covered the red cave-earth. This held stones,
bones of extinct animals, and flint implements. These con-
sisted chiefly of the well-known flint flakes. Three harpoon-
heads, an awl, and a needle of bone, were also disco vei*ed.
(13) This red cave-earth itself rested on a dark-red compact
breccia^ which held bones of bears, and also four flint imple-
ments. These shmo the co-existence of palaeolithic man and
the greai qimdrupeds.

" Many of these bones, teeth, &c. may be seen in different
museums. (14) The Albert Museum, Exeter, contains a good
series of them; and many admirable specimens may also be
found in the York Museum. In it may be seen the large
double-edged canines of the Machairodus latidens, a hv^e lion-
like animal with teeth resembling the blade of a sabre, which
have never before or since been procffred in any other Btntish
cavern. Similar remains have, however, been found in two
localities in France. Hyenas* teeth, and bears' bones which
have umistakably been gnawed by hyenas, are amongst the
curiosities of the cave, and are to be found in many geological
museums. To give in detail a list of the animals whose
remains have been detected in Kent's Cavern would be
interesting only to the palasontologist, and he can readily
find it in the already voluminous literature of the cavern.
We shall merely name the most interesting animals whose
bones have been found in Kent's Cavern,. in order to give
some idea of the varied life which has found shelter in its
dark precincts. Palaeolithic man (as he is called), with his
flint weapons and stone implements ; the beaver, hare, cave-
lion, wild cat, hyena ; brown, grizzly, and cave beai-s ; mam-
moth, urns, woolly rhinoceros, Irish elk, and reindeer. These
probably inhabited Britain, France^ and Grerraany during the
pleistocene period, and were contemporaries of man. (15)
Then succeeded n^lithic man vnth his bronze and polished stone
weapons, and the extinction of the large mammals. The
Boman with his pottery was followed by the Dane or
Northman with his comb, and so the centuries passed on,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 183

till, in the nineteenth, science walres the buried life of long-
past ages, and the dry bones once more live.

" A chronological statement of the exploratioirs of the cave
may not be unacceptable. Though known, as we have stated,
from time immemorial, it was Hrst found to contain fossil
bones by Mr. North more and Sir C. Trevelyan in 1824 (16)
Mr. M^Enery explored it in a superjldal way for the next three
years. The workmen are at present engaged- in sifting vjhat he
had cursorily turned over^ and know it as the ' iiitermediate
earth' He was the first to discover the remains of the (17)
Mackairodus, which prc^ahly lived here at an early stage of
the pleistocene era, Flint implements were found by Mr.
Austen in 1840, and again six years later by a committee of
the Torquay Natural History Society. (18) Then Mr. Pengelly
.... took up the work, and in 1864 a committee was ap-
pointed . ... by the British Association, which still, as 'toe
have see7hy proseaUes its inquiries. Thus a great mass of
evidence is being slowly accumulated ; and just as a veteran
palaeontologist picks out a bone or a flint weapon from the
debris of tiie cave, and by its aid builds up a theory, or
announces a fact which dethrones many a time-honoured
belief; so in days to come, the far-seeing philosopher will
scan these records, and once more, it may be hoped, cause
the whole ancient pleistocene world, its uncouth, uncivilised
men, and its grotesque and savage monsters, to live and
move, as it were, before their eyes. Perhaps another fact
should be mentioned under the name of Eev. J. M'Enery :
he was the first to discover flint weapons mixed with fossil
bones in England, and the discovery occurred in Kent's
Caveni."

When reading the article, I italicised, and prefixed numerals
to, the passages on which I now propose to offer a few remarks.

1. l%e opening paragraph: — The author has paid me the
compliment of commencing the article with a verbatim copy
of the beginning of a tract which I wrote for Messrs. Chamber
of Edinburgh, under the title of the " Ancient Cave Men of
Devonshire," and which they published, in 1872, as No. 76
in their Miscellany of Instructive and JEniertaining Tracts.
The acknowledgment or, at least, inverted commas, usual in
such cases will be sought in vain, and, indeed, may not be
absolutely necessary ; for, after all, the two passages are not
quite identical, as the words " or Cavern," following " Kent's
Hole/' are not in the original.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

184 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

2. The InscinpHons in the Cavern: — The writer professes
to have found the "date 1648, with the letters R F.," cut on
the "red rock walls" of the Cavern, but to have detected no
earlier date. There are certainly numerous dates, and names,
and initials cut on the stalagmites in various parts of the
Cavern, — I know of none on the limestone walls — and it
would be too much, perhaps, to assert that "1648" and
" R F." may not be amongst them ; but it is not too much
to say that my numerous and careful searches have not been
rewarded with the discovery of any such date or any such

. letters ; nor does Mr. Mac Enery appear to have been more
fortunate than myself. Be this as it may, there are several
dates earlier than 1648 : Thus, my list contains 1604, 1609,
1615, 1617, and 1626.* I have no manner of doubt that
the author should have said, " not the earliest date which we
found,'* but " the earliest date which the guide pointed otU to
us ; " for, as may be expected, the Committee charged by the
British Association with the exploration of the Cavern,
decidedly discountenance all amateur investigations, and
have given definite instructions to the " Guide," who is their
principal workman, respecting the branches of the Cavern
into which visitors may be taken, and the restrictions which
must be observed during their visits ; and the experience of
twelve years justifies my conviction that those instructions
have been carefully followed.

3. The Dimensions of the Cavern : — The dimensions men-
tioned by the author, on the authority of one of the workmen,
are but the roughest guesses, and must not be taken as
anything like approximations to the truth.

4. The appearance, and manners, and voices of the vm'hnen:
— Without claiming for the workmen anything like sweeter
voices, or a more refined appearance, or more polished man-
ners than those which usually characterize men of their class,
it may be safely asserted that they are at least commonly,
"on their best behaviour" towards visitors, for, to speak of
no higher motive, experience must have taught them that
civility is more remunerative than rudeness. In short, the
" gruflf tones " and " somewhat bearish appearance and man-
ners of the workmen," of which the writer speaks, must be
taken as flowers of rhetoric.

5. The bones to be seen in situ : — ^The bones left in situ for
• See Maport BHL Jtsoe, 1873, p. 202; 1874, p. 10; and 1875, pp. 6, 7.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 185

the inspection of visitors are not, as the author states, a
hycsna's tooth, a skull, and two leg bones ; but several teeth,
portions of two skulls, two vertebrse, an entire radius, an
almost complete femur, a considerable p8irt of a humerus,
and sundry pieces of bone, all belonging to Bear, of, perhaps,
more than one species. Indeed, the presence of remains of
hyaena in the spot in question, or in the same deposit
anywhere in the Cavern, would completely refute some of
the most important and startling conclusions to which the
Cavern facts have led me.

6. The relic carried off hy a visitor : — It is quite true that
one of the party who visited the Cavern when it was opened
to the Members of the British Association who accepted the
invitation from Torquay on 26 August, the day after the
close of Jbhe meeting which the Association held at Exeter
in 1869, did succeed in detaching from the matrix, and
carrying off, a relic, and thereby caused me some annoyance
and vexation ; but, instead of being a complete tooth, it was
but the lower portion of the fang of a bear's canine, the
mutilated remainder of which is still held firmly in the spot
it has occupied for ages. I hesitate to accept the writer's
statement that it was some .... savant ; and would rather
believe it to have been merely a camp-follower destitute of
the spirit of true science.

7. Visitors taken to the workings: — ** Next," says the author,
" we reach the 'workings,' where a few bones in good preserva-
tion are taken up, as we watch, from the clammy red earth." For
a short time after the commencement of the exploration now
in progress, the Superintendents of the work, not being with-
out some faith in human nature, were wont occasionally to
furnish their acquaintances, whom they could not accompany
to the Cavern, with "orders" for admission, and they were
allowed to witness the " workings ;" but as this privilege was
abused on one occasion, the Superintendents, by a self-denying
ordinance, decided to give no more " orders " to any one ; and
for many years no visitor unaccompanied by a Superintendent
has been allowed to proceed either to the " workings " or to
any unexplored part of the Cavern. Had the writer of the
article now under notice been accompanied by a Superin-
tendent the " workings " would have been visited as a matter
of course ; but being attended by the guide only, as he pro-
fesses to have been, the workman must have disobeyed his
definite and well-understood orders, or the author's statement

VOL. vin. M

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

186 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

is another instance of rhetoric. I have not the least hesitation
in accepting the latter alternative.

8. Tke Cavern deposits: — The author's description of the
Cavern deposits cannot be termed successful. Thus, to pass
by other matters for the present, after reading the statement
that "the base of the cave is occupied with dark coloured
earthy &c.," it soon becomes evident that by the " base " we
are to understand, not the basis or the foundation bed, bat
as nearly as possible the bed midway between the upper-
most and, 80 far as is at present known, the lowermost of
those found in the Cavern. Again, when we are told that
"below this [dark-coloured earth] is a compact dark -red
breccia," we are left to our own resources to discover, if we
can, the undoubted fact that between the two deposits just
named there is usually a very thick sheet of stalagmite.
Perhaps the following attempt to amend the author's descrip-
tion, with the aid of a few corrective and supplementary words
and phrases, within brackets, may be of service : — " [In most
cases and at some unknown height above] the base . . . the
cave is occupied with [light-red, not] dark-coloured, earth,
fragments, and blocks of limestone and of stalaj^mite, bones
of extinct [and recent] animals [commingled], and flint
weapons [and tools, as well as tools of bone], of human
workmanship. Below this is a compact dark-red breccia,
[the two being commonly separated with a sheet of crystal-
line stalagmite, in some cases nearly 12 feet thick]. Above
the [light] red earth, again, was a [granular] atalagmitic floor,
varying in thickness from a few inches [and sometimes mere
films] to three [and even upwards of five] feet, on which was
dark earth, when the investigation commenced, mingled with
large blocks of limestone which bad fellen from the roof."

9. Objects of inierest found in the uppermost bed, that is in
the ''dark earth'*: — Amongst the articles found in the upper-
most bed, the author enumerates "polished stone celts." I
have no means of ascertaining whence this information was
obtained, but, with one possible exception, no polished stono
tool has been found by the Committee now exploring the
Cavern. The doubtful exception just spoken of, is what
appears to be the cutting end of a polished tool of white
flint ; but it was found, not in this uppermost bed, known to
the Committee as the " Black Mould," but in the Granular
Stalagmitic Floor immediately beneath it.

It is noteworthy that though Mr. Mac Enery gives thirteen

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOQY OF DEVONSHIRE. 187

figures of flint tools found by him in the Cavern, they all
belong distinctly to the unpolished series. (See " PLate T." in
his Cavern Besearches,) Nevertheless he thus describes his
discovery of one polished tool : — " August 19. We made a
digression from our r^ular work to deepen the path round
the fallen rock which obstructed the passage into the laige
chamber. Having cleared away great heaps of rubble at the

base of the rock an oblong blackish stone

caught my attention. Not suspecting its value in its disguise
of mud, I struck it with my hammer to ascertain the quality
of the stone. It resisted half a dozen sharp blows before it
broke across, when I took up the broken piece I could not
contain my joy at finding it was the half of a black celt.
The edge of the extremity was exquisitely polished, and
retained as fine an edge as if it had only been recently
ground The celt is five inches long, and six in cir-
cumference at its trenchant end. All but the polished end
has suffered by its interment."*

Tliough there is no distinct statement respecting the deposit
in which this tool lay, I suspect from the context that it was
in the Blcick Mould. It is greatly to be regretted that Mr.
Mac Enery did not figure this specimen, and that no one
seems to know what has become of it.

10. Esyplanaiion of the phenomena of the different depoaiti
of the Cavern : — Having already stated my views respecting
the probable history of the introduction of the several Cavern
deposits when commenting on Mr. Strangers "Notice" of
Kent's Hole,t it is unnecessary to follow the author through
his explanation; but it may be well to state that there is
considerably too much strength in the assertion, that " before

.... the Cave-Earth was introduced, the wfiole of the dibris
[known as the Breccia] had been swept out, for the exploring
Committee have encountered this deposit, in great volume
and in various parts of the Cavern, lying undisturbed, and
firequently protected by its thick sheet of Crystalline Stalag-
mite."

11. Brixham Cavern: — The author's parenthetical descrip-
tion of Brixham Cavern is unfortunately not free from
exaggeration; for, instead of being "six hundred feet in
length," that famous Cavern is comprised within a space
measuring 135 feet from north to south, and 100 from east

» Bee Tratif. Devon, Attoe,^ vol. iii. pp. 298-9. 1869.
t See pp. 171-2, above.

M 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

188 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

to west." ♦ Further, whether the " owner shews flint imple-
ments and some thousands of bones, teeth, &c., of extinct
bears, deer, horses, and cave lions," I am not prepared to say,
as I have not visited the Cavern for some years ; but all the
flint implements found by the Committee which explored
Brixham Cavern were sent to London in 1859, where they
are still. The total number of bones, teeth, antlers, &c.,
found by the same Committee, instead of being "some
thousands," were but 1621, and they too were sent to London
in the year just mentioned. Three species of bear were
represented by the animal remains found in the Cavern, and
one of them Vrsus spelcexcs = Cave bear, is no doubt usually
regarded as an extinct form, but the other two are existing
species, as, in all probability, are the deer, horse, and cave-
lion also."

12. Rate at which the Stalagmite was formed : — I am at a
loss to know on what authority the guide, whether of Kent's
or of Brixham Cavern, states that " the stalagmitic floor ....
increases at the rate of one-tenth of an inch in one thousand
years." At Brixham there are no data whatever for forming
any opinion on the question, and if we may be guided by
the dated inscriptions in Kent's Cavern — and besides these
we are without any facts bearing on the question — the rate
there in certain parts of the Cavern — but not necessarily or
probably in every part — has been about '05 inch in 250 years
which, were we sure that the rate had been uniform, would
amount to '2 inch in one thousand years, that is a rate twice
as great as that which appears to have been stated by the
guide.

13. The Co-existence of palceolithic Man and the great
quadrupeds: — "The red Cave-Earth itself," says the author,
" rested on a dark-red compact breccia, which held bones of
bear and four flint implements." It is true that the red
Cave-Earth did, in some instances, rest on the dark-red breccia,
but in typical sections the one deposit was separated from
the other by an intermediate sheet of crystalline stalagmite
of very great thickness. It is true also that the breccia held
bones of bears, but it is less than the truth to say that it
held also four flint implements; for before the author's
article was published the exploring Committee had publicly
reported a considerably greater number of flint tools from
the deposit in question. The facts are that^ one such tool

• See Trans. Devon. Assoe., vol. vi. p. 795, and Plate III.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 189

was reported in 1869, two in 1872, nine in 1873, one in
1874, and three in 1875 ; making a total of sixteen imple-
ments, to say nothing of at least as many interesting flakes
and chips of flint.

" These," says the author, speaking of the implements from
the Breccia, "show the co-existence of palaeolithic man and
the great quadrupeds," and in saying so lays himself open to
the suspicion of saying by implication that the flint tools
found in the less ancient Cave-Earth do not show this co-
existence; whereas they are as certainly palaeolithic, as
certainly co-eval with the osseous remains with which they
occur, and these remains still more certainly than those found
in the Breccia belong to the great quadrupeds, for whilst
relics of bear, lion, and fox only have been met with in the
Breccia, those of the same species of bear, lion, and fox have
been yielded by the Cave-Earth together with numerous
remains of the mammoth, horse, rhinoceros, gigantic Irish
deer, wild bull, bison, red deer, and other bulky forms.

14. KenCs Cavern specimens in the Museums at Exeter and
York : — ^There are, as the author states, some specimens of
the bones and teeth found in Kent's Hole in the Museums at
Exeter and at Y6rk. I have elsewhere* had occasion to
show how they got there, and need only state here that they
were obtained, by purchase in the former case and by gift in
the latter, from the late Mr. Mac Enery's collection ; and that
the vast collection made by the British Association still
remains entirely intact. The author, however, has fallen into
an error in supposing that in the York Museum "may be
seen the large double-edged canines of the Machairodus
laiidens'' since the York collection contains no 'more than
" a correct cast of one of the serrated teeth " of this animal,
which was sent thither by Mr. Mac Enery. Exeter, more
fortunate than York, possesses the only incisor tooth of
Machairodus which Mr. Mac Enery found in Kent's Hole. I
have elsewhere had an opportunity of stating where all the
Machairodus teeth which the Cavern has yielded are now
deposited.!

15. The tools of Neolithic man: — The author speaks of
" neolithic man with his bronze and polished stone weapons,"
whereas the Neolithic Age is the name given by Sir John

♦ See Trans. Devon Asmoc., voL iv. pp. 471-6, and vol. vii. pp. 247-60.
t Ihid, voL iii. p. 494 ; vol. v. p. 166 ; and vol. vii. pp. 245-60.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

190 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Lubbock, and adopted by archeeologists, to a time whea
metals were entirely unkno¥m, and when the most efficient
tools were made of hard stones, chiefly flint and chert, which
were generally elaborated with great care, and finished by
polishmg. It was bounded on the ancient side by the Palseo-
lithic Age, and on the modem by the Bronze Age.

16. Mr. Mac JEnery'a Researches: — The author states that
Mr. Mac Enery explored the Cavern in a superjicial way for
three years. Though Mr. Mac finery's work was certainly not
so systematic as Science wisely demands in the present day,
I am not willing to allow it to be called superficial. It was
good conscientious work, done with means that must have
been very scanty, at a time when such work was certainly
not very favourably regarded, and when even Science was not
prepared to appreciate or even to accept the results. His
£Btme, though posthumous only, is now as undying as that of
the Cavern whose importance was first made known by him.
That his labours extended over more than three years is certain,
as they b^au in the summer of 1825, and he tells us that
one of his visits was made on 14th August 1829.* I have
not been able to ascertain how long after this they were con-
tinued, but they had certainly ended before Christmas 1834,
when I made my first visit to the Cavern.

The author's statement that " the workmen are at present
engag^ in sifting what he had cursorily turned over," is not
unlikely to lead the reader to suppose that the existing
exploration consists of this work alone. Mr, Mac Enery,
from lack of sufficient funds probably, contented himself with
examining, by candle-light and on the spot only, the deposit
he dug up, without subjecting it to the thorough search
which daylight alone would enable him to make. Occasion-
ally, the present exploring Ccniimittee reach accumulations of
this dislodged material, and whenever they do so they take
it to the exterior and carefully examine it. The result has
been such as to justify the procedura Material of this kind
is known as ** broken ground " or " uncertain earth," but not,
as the author states, *' intermediate earth ;" and the specimens
found in it are labelled " uncertain " — nothing being known
about their original positions or associations.

The statement that the workmen are engaged in sifting
this material is rather amusing, and by no means consistent
with the epithet dammy which the author had previously and

• See Trmu, JJ§9<m Assoc,, toL iii. pp. 295 and 444.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 191

correctly applied to the red Cave-Earth. Sifting is unfortu-
nately altogether out of the queetion. Indeed, I could not
help feeling very envious when watching the perfect ease
with which the men in the Mentone Cavern were enabled to
sift the dry, sandy, incoherent deposit they had to deal with,
and thus to detect the minutest objects.

17. The era of Machairodus IcUidens: — Whether "Machai-
rodus lived here," as the author states, ** at an early stage of.
the pleistocene era," it is impossible to say. This much,
however, may be safely stated, that, with one doubtful excep-
tion, the only remains of Machairodtts UUideaa which up to
this time have been found in Britain, have been met with in
Kent's Cavern under circumstances which show most clearly
that the species lived here at a late stage of the Pleistocene
era.

18. The successive Explorers of the Cavern : — ^The author,
when enumerating the successive explorers of the Cavern,
says " Flint implements were found by Mr. Austen in 1840,
and again six years later by a committee of the Torquay
Natural History Society. Then Mr. Pengelly took up the
work, and in 1864 a committee was appointed by the British
Association." Perhaps I may be panioned if, in concluding
this " Note," I state that the Committee, or more correctly
Sub-Committee, of the Torquay Natural History Society con-
sisted of Dr. Battersby, Mr. Vivian, and myself, and that
the latter two have from the commencement been the join^
Superintendents of the work still carried on by the British
Association Exploring Committee.

VI. ME. SOUTHALL ON KENT'S CAVERN.

In his work entitled T?ie Recent Origin of Man* Mr.
Southall, an American author, gives the following account
of Kent's Cavern: —

1. "The celebrated cavern of Kent's Hole, near Torquay,
on the coast of Devonshire, in England, was examined by
Mr. Mac Enery in 1825. It was again explored in 1840 by
Mr. Godwin- Austen, who found flint arrow-heads and knives,
and the bones of the elephant, rhinoceros, ox, deer, horse,
bear, hysena, etc.

* Th$ Reemt Origin of Man, a$ iUtutrated by Oeoloay and ths modem
Msm^ of Fte-historie Arehaology. By James 0. Southall. Philadelphia
and London. 1S76.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

192 NOTCS ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Mr. Evans gives a very full account of this cave, which
has been very thoroughly examined by a committee appointed
by the British Association. The deposits are as follows : —

1. Large blocks of limestone which have fallen from the
roof, sometimes cemented by stalagmite.

2. A layer of black muddy mould, three to twelve inches
thick.

3. Stalagmite one foot to three feet thick, almost continuous^
and in places containing large fragments of limestone.

4. Eed cave-earth, varying in thickness, containing fifty
per cent of angular fragments of limestone, with bones of
extinct animals, and flint and bone implements.

Above the stalagmite, and chiefly in the black mould, have
been found a number of relics belonging to different periods,
such as socketed celts, and a socketed knife, of bronze, smelted
copper, four hundred flint flakes, cores, and chips, a polishing-
stone, numerous spindle-whorls, bone instruments, pottery,
marine shells, bones of existing animals, and human bones.
Some of the pottery is distinctly Roman in character.

In the cave-earth below the stalagmite are flint implements,
implements of bone, and the bones of extinct animals. Some
of these implements, the flint as well as the utensils of bone,
exhibit very considerable care and skill. Some of the wrought
flakes resemble the flakes of obsidian in use as javelin-heads
among the New Caledonian and other savage tribes of the
present day, and may be compared, says Mr. Evans, with
some of the lance-heads from the cave of Laugerie-Haute.
Other forms are identical with some found at Aurignac. A
very perfect harpoon-head of bone is precisely of the same
character as some from La Madelaine, which we shall notice
hereafter. Mr. Evans gives a list of the animals whose re-
mains have been found below the stalagmite : it includes the
cave-lion, cave-hyaena, wolf, large fox, glutton, cave-bear,
grizzly bear, brown bear, mammoth, woolly rhinoceros, horse,
urus, bison, Irish-elk, stag, reindeer, hare, cave-pika, water-rat,
field-mouse, bank-vole, beaver, and the Machairodvs latidms,
Tiie animals above the stalagmite, where the polished stone
and bronze implements occurred, were the dog, short-horn ox,
roe-deer, sheep, goat, pig, and rabbit." p. 197.

2. "At the meeting of the British Association in 1871
there was an animated discussion on the Antiquity of Man.
It was called up in the Geological section by a paper on the

exploration of Kent's Cavern Mr. Vivian contended

that they had here a reliable chronometer of the high antiquity

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY" OF DEVONSHIRE. 193

of the objects found in the cavern, — referring to the floors of
stalagmite (there are two floors) above the remains of the
extinct animals and the unpolished flints. ' Flint implements/
he said, 'had been found below the lowest crystalline stalag-
mite in the cave, and if the deposition of stalagmite went on
formerly as it did now, it would have required a million of
years to form those two floors.'

Mr. Evans, referring to the stalagmite, says, ' The amount
of time represented by such a coating it is, of course,
impossible to calculate ; but, even under the most favorable
circumstances, it must have been the work of hundreds, or
more probably thousands of years.'

Sir Charles Lyell also suggests that a long period was
required for the formation of the stalagmitic floors. In
enumerating the several points on which he rests the
antiquity of the palaeolithic remains, he specifies, * Thirdly,
the changes in the course of rivers which once flowed
through caves now removed from any line of drainage, and
the forrruUion of solid floors of dalctgrnUe''* pp. 220-1.

3. "'From some measurements lately made,' says the
Athenomm,\ *by Mr. Boyd Dawkins, and some other obser-
vers, on the rate at which stalagmite is being accumulated in
the Ingleborough Cave, Yorkshire, it is calculated that the
stalagmitic deposit, known from its shape as 'The Jockey
Cap,' is growing at the rate of 0*2946 of an inch per annum.
Assuming that this rate of growth is constant, all the stalag-
mites and stalactites in the Cave may not date further back
than the time of Edward III ; and hence the thickness of a
layer of stalagmite can hardly be used as an argument in
support of the high antiquity of any subjacent deposit.'

Mr. Vivian has, therefore, fallen into the error of ante-
dating the reign of Edward III, by nearly a million of years,
whUe even Mr. Evans, so full of information on this subject,
making an allowance for a difierence of temperament, has
made a chronological mistake hardly less serious. And it
becomes necessary for Sir Charles Lyell to omit this from his
indicia of the antiquity of the cave-fauna." p. 222.

4. [Mr. Southall has the following foot-note on the subject
of the two floors of stalagmite, mentioned by Mr. Vivian in the
discussion in 1871, to which, as already quoted, he refers] : —

" Mr. Evans and Sir John Lubbock ignore this lower floor
of stalagmite, although Mr. Evans devotes many pages to
• Studenfa Manual, p. 162. f April 12, 1873.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

194 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF TUB

the cave and to the upper floor. Sir C. Lyell, however, in
his last edition of the 'Antiquity of Man/ and Mr. James
Geikie, in 'The Great Ice Age/ attach considerable importance
to the fact that three flint implements and one flint chip
were found beneath the second floor. This lower floor has a
thickness of from three to twelve feet, and the only animal
remains found in it were the bones of the cave-bear.

If the four flint specimens referred to occupied their origi-
nal position the stalagmitic covering which 6verlay them
exceeds in thickness any other example of the same kind.
There is very considerable doubt, however, whether the flints
did not fall from the cave-earth in the bed abova

Speaking of the remains above and below the upper
stalagmitic floor, Mr Evans remarks that ' owing to previous
excavations and to the presence of burrowing animals, the
remains from above and below the stalagmite have become
intermingled' (p. 446, Amer. edit.); and again (p. 463),
speaking of the remains between the two stalagmitic floors,
he states that 'the mineral condition of the bones in the
cave-earth varies considerably, so much so as to lead to the
conclusion that some of the bones, especially of bear, are
derived from an earlier deposit of the same character,' — that
is, from the cave-earth below the second floor. ' These moi-e
ancient remains are,* he says, * according to Mr. Boyd Daw-
kins, much more crystalline, much heavier, and of a darker
color than the ordinary teeth and bones.' Again (p. 464) :
' In fact, among the bones themselves there are some which,
as has already been pointed out, have belonged to an earlier
deposit than that in which they are now found.'

" The teeth of the Machairodits IcUidens, or sabre-toothed
tiger, were also found in the bed between the two flooi-s of
stalagmite. This animal, it is well known, belongs to an
earlier fauna than that of the palaK>lithic age; and Mr.
Dawkins is of the opinion that it came from the earth below
the second floor, * which in the foim of a breccia has since
become partially mixed in places with the cave-earth above
this floor.*

Mr. Evans also refers to certain portions of the cave, in
which there are variations from what may be called the
typical section, these being mainly due to accidental and
local causes, such as the breaking up of beds of stalagmite
of earlier date than those above the cave-earth, p. 463.

It is, therefore, very doubtful whether these four flints
were originally in the position in which they were found.
Admitting that they were, however, the rapid rate at which

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 195

the stalagmite even now is known to accumulate in some
caves, removes all occasion for calling in more than three or
four centuries.*' p. 220.

5. **To illustrate what widely-different conclusions are
reached by tiie anthropologists from calculations like these
[just described], we may state that at the meeting of the
British Association at Dundee, some years since, Mr. Vivian
presented an estimate which he had made of the age of man
from observations at Kent's Cavern. Roman remains were
found under stalagmite five millimetres thick, which repre-
sented two thousand years. With this unit, Mr. Vivian fixed
the duration of man's residence in England at two hundred
and sixty-four thousand years.* It will be remembered that
at the meeting of the Association in 1871, Mr. Vivian expands
this estimate to * more than a million of years.'" p. 477.

A study of the for^ping quotations has induced me to
prepare Notes on the following topics referred to in them : —

1. Mr. Vivian's Speeches at Edinburgh and Dundee.

2. The two Floors of Stalagmite.

3. The original position of the implements found in the
Breccia.

4. The era of Machairodus IcUidens.

5. The rate at which the Stalagmite was deposited.

1. i/r. Viman's Speeches at Ediriburgh and Dundee. — The
discussion in the Geological Section of the British Associa-
tion, to which Mr. Southall refers in the second quotation,
arose on the Seventh Report of the Committee for exploring
Kenfa Cavern, which I had the pleasure of residing during
the meeting at Edinburgh in 1871. I have in vain sought
the source whence Mr. Southall obtained the speech which
he ascribes to Mr. Vivian. Both the Athenamm and Natwire
give, very briefly, the substance of the speech, but neither
of them in the woi-ds quoted by Mr. Southall, and now
under notice. According to the Athenceum, ''Mr. Vivian held
that a glacial climate had occurred after the appearance of
man. This might not be the great glacial epoch, but it was
a time when me rein-deer lived in the country, which he
thought proved the prevalence of cold conditions in England,
after man had become a nativa" 2nd vol. 1871, p. 210.
August, 12, 1871. Natwre says that "Mr. Vivian, referring
to the length of time during which man had existed on the

* Matmanfft iome Iv. p. 48.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

196 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

earth, thought he might have existed for about a million
yeara." Vol. iv. p. 332. 24 August, 1871.

Mr. Southall may have copied the words he uses from
some newspaper report of the discussion; but this is of
very little moment, as, judging from the passage quoted from
Naturey they are substantially correct This, however, may
be safely left to Mr. Vivian.

With regard to the Dundee speech there is no difficulty,
as the author refers to the well-known McUeriaux as the
source whence he derived his materials. This speech is not
mentioned by the Athenceum, and Nature had not then come
into exbtence. In short, I have not been able to find an
English report of it.

M. Charles Martins, Professeur d*histoire naturelle a la
Faculte de M^decine de Montpellier, who attended the
Dundee meeting, published in La Remie des Deux Mondes,
Livraison du 1^ Janvier 1868, an article, entitled L'Asso-
elation BrUanniqiu pour VAvanceTnent des Sciences et sa
trente-septi^me Session a Dundee en Ecosse au Mots de
Sept^mbre, 1867, of which he was so good as to send me a
copy. When speaking of the researches in Kent's Cavern,
he says, "Un des explorateurs, M. Vivian, s*est livr^ k
quelques calculs sur Tantiquit^ des debris recueillis dans le
caveme de Torquay. Le limon noiratre de la surface contient
k la base des poteries romaines qui nous permettent de lui
assigner, 2,000 ans dexistence. L'^paisseur de la premiere
couche stalagmitique, qui avait deux centimetres d*epaisseur,
et la nature des objets qu'elle contenait nous font remonter k
4,000 ans environ avant J^us-Christ ; mais la seconde couche
stalagmitique, ayant 91 centimetres d'<5paisseur et setant
form^e k raison de 2™™, 5 par mille ans nous reporte au-del&
de 364,000 ans, c'est-i-dire k la periode glaciaire, dont le
limon rouge de la caveme est un t^moin. Ce limon recouv-
rait des os travaill^ et des silex taill^s m^Ms aux debris de
pachydermes fossilcs. Uexamen de cette seule caveme nous
prouve done que Thomme existait probablement avant T^poque
glaciaire, et que son antiquity remoute fort au-del& du terme
que la tradition lui avait assign^." ♦

Mr. Southall states frankly that his object in quoting the
Dundee speech is "to illustrate what widely different con-
clusions are reached by the anthropologists from calculations
like these," and calls attention to the fewt that whilst at
Dundee, in 1867, Mr. Vivian's estimate of human antiquity
was 264,000 years, it had been expanded, at Edinbui^h in

• Op. eiL, p. 17.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 197

1871, to more than a million of years. I do not feel called
upon to give any opinion respecting Mr. Vivian's data, the
conclusions he arrived at, or the light in which they are
viewed by anthropologists generally; but I cannot refrain
from offering a remark on two points.

It does not appear to me that there is any real conflict oc
discrepancy between the two conclusions at which Mr. Vivian
is said to have arrived. I understand him in each case to be
attempting to calculate, not the adtoal, but the minimum,
vJtlue of the chronological interval separating us from the
men of the Kent's Cavern Breccia. Minima calculated from
different data are surely not expected to agree necessarily,
nor are they to be condemned if they disagree. If the facts
in his possession led an observer in 1867 to the conclusion
that the Breccia was deposited not less than 264.000 years
ago, whilst new facts conducted him in 1871 to a million of
years as the least possible value of the interval, the result
appears to me to be perfectly satisfactory, and, taken as
estimates of minimum, not actual values, to contain no
evidence of error anywhere.

But is it certain that Mr. Southall has correctly stated his
case? It is worthy of remark that whilst the Materiaux,
which it is to be hoped he has correctly copied, makes Mr.
Vivian say 264,000 years, at Dundee in 1867, Professor
Martins, in the Bemie des Deux M&ndes, makes him say
364,000 years. I have no means of ascertaining which of
the two is correct, but if the latter were the actual figures
employed, those used by Mr. Southall are 100,000 years, that
is about 27 per cent less than they should be.

Again, according to M. Martins, Mr. Vivian assigned
364,000 years as the time required for the formation of the
lower stalagmite alone, so that in order to arrive at the
antiquity of the men of the Breccia we must add to this
number aU the time represented by the Cave-Earth lying
above that stalagmite, plus that required for the formation of
the upper stalagmite formed still subsequently, and plus that
during which the Black Mould accumulated which crowned
the entire series of deposits. Mr. Southall, it will be seen,
ignores the three last terms of the series, and states that
** Mr. Vivian fixed the duration of man*s residence in England
at two hundred and sixty-four thousand years."

2. The two Jloors of Stalagmite : — It must be remembered
that the object of Mr. Evans's work was the description of
** The Ancient Stone Implements, Weapons and Ornaments

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

198 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OP THE

of Great Britain/' and that it was necessary for him to
describe the localities and deposits which had yielded his
specimens so far as to convey a full and clear idea of the
specimens themselves, and of their associations, as well as
the conditions under which they were found; whilst, if he
wished to keep his book within reasonable dimensions, it
was neither wise nor desirable to describe still lower deposits
having nothing to do with his implements. This appears to
have been strictly the method he followed when treating
of Kent's Hole, to which he devoted seventy-five pages of his
portly volume. His work was published in 1872; and that
it was completed early in the year is seen in the fact that
his preface is dated " May, 1872." Indeed, I have reason to
know with certainty that all that portion of his book which
appertains to Kent's and Brixham Caverns (pp. 442-471)
was in type, and that the proofs had been corrected, before
the middle of February. He was at that time fully aware
of the existence of the lower floor of stjJagraite, as well as of
a bed of Breccia of unknown depth below it; and he not only
knew that this Breccia had yielded a flint flake and a flint
chip, but his description of the former, as " undoubtedly of
human workmanship," and as " carrying upon it evidence of
having been used as a tool," was incorporated in the Fifth
lieport of the Kent's Hole Committee, read to the Exeter
Meeting of the British Association in 1869. The small flake
and smaller chip were the only specimens of flint that had
been found in the Breccia, or deposit beneath the lower : oor
of stalagmite, when Mr. Evans's work was published ; and as
he does not seem to have felt called on to notice them, it was
foreign to the plan and scope of his work to make any mention
of the deposit which had yielded them. The Cavern speci-
mens he dealt with were those found in the Cave-Earth, that
is the deposit next above the lower stalagmite, and in his brief
cat^orical description of the deposits he does not descend
below this Cave-Earth, it being his object to describe, not the
Cavern with all its contents, but the whereabouts of his speci-
mens. If, therefore, we confine ourselves to this categorical
description, it must be admitted that Mr. Evans really does
** ignore this lower floor of stalagmite."

In August 1872, too late for the fact to be incorporated in
Mr. Evans's book, I had the pleasure of announcing, to the
Brighton Meeting of the British Association, the discovery
of two massive flint tools in the Breccia, that is in the deposit
beneath the lower floor of stalagmite, and of exhibiting them
to the meeting ; and Mr. Evans availed himself of the oppor-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PAL-ffiONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 199

tanity of not only seeing and handling them, but of addressing
the meeting at some length respecting tbem. Since that time
further discoveries have been made, and at present very neaiiy
fifty implements, flakes, and chips have been met with in
this oldest of the Cavern deposits, so far as is at present known.

But is it a fact that Mr. Evans " really, does ignore the
lower floor of stalagmite"? On the conti-ary, is it not a
fact that Mr. Southall himself quotes passages from his book
which, beyond a doubt, prove that this old floor was not thus
ignored ? Thus, " Mr. Evans," he tells us, " speaking of the

remains between the two stalagfnitic floors states that

the mineral condition of the bones in the cave-earth varies
considerably, so much so as to lead to the conclusion that
some of the bones .... are derived from an earlier deposit
of the same character, that is from the cave-earth below ike
second floor" p. 220.

Again, " Mr. Evans also refers to certain portions of the
cave * in which there are variations from what may be called
the typical section, these being mainly due to accidental and
local causes, such as the breaking up of beds of stalagmite of
earlier date than those above the Cave-earth' " p. 220.

It is diflScult to understand how any one quoting the fore-
going passages could enteiliain the belief, or could venture on
the assertion, that the writer of them " ignores the lower floor
of stalagmite."

Nor does it seem at all easier to comprehend how Sir John
Lubbock can be said to ignore the stalagmitic floor in question,
unless we chose to say that he ignores entirely all the deposits
in the Cavern ; for even the latest edition of his Frehistoric
Times, published in 1872, disposes of Kent's Hole in very
little more than a single page, and makes eleven lines sufiice
for an account of the researches of the Exploring Committee,
of which Sir John is a member. Indeed, he makes no attempt
to name the various deposits in the Cavern, though he does
once incidentally mention ''a thick covering of stedagmite."
pp. 305-6.

Sir Charles Lyell, whom the author names in connexion
with this topic, mentions twice the two floors of stalagmite
{Antiquity of Man, 4th ed. 1873. pp. 74, 106), and cert^nly
records the fact that " three flint implements and one flint
chip were found " below the lowest or more ancient of them ;
but whilst he was fully impressed with the significance and
imfiortance of the discovery, I have not been able to detect a
single passage in which, to use the language of Mr. Southall,
he can be said to '' attach considerable importance to it"

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

200 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OP THE

Mr. James Geikie, when speaking of the deposits in the
Cavern, says, " Underneath the cave-earth in certain parts a
lower bed of stalagmite appears, which reaches in places the
great thickness of 12 feet. This ancient deposit rests upon a
second cave-earth or breccia, in which human implements
and numerous remains of the cave-bear have been found.
When one reflects on the length of time required for the
formation of 12 ft. of stalagmite, the great antiquity of these
lower deposits cannot fail to astonish him." (The Great Ice
Age, 1874 pp. 442-3.) This, I presume, is the passage to
which Mr. Southall refers.

3. The original position of the Implements found in the
Breccia: — Speaking of the flint implements found in the
Breccia, Mr. Southall seems at first to be under a fear that
if, when found, they occupied their original position the case
assumes a serious aspect. "The stalagmitic covering which
overlay them," he says, "exceeds in thickness any other
example of the same kind." He appears to comfort himself,
however, by stating that "there is very considerable doubt
.... whether the flints did not fall from the cave-earth in
the bed above." This statement, so comforting to the author,
startled me a good deal It came upon me as a most dis-
agreeable novelty — an announcement I had never heard
before, and which I knew to be utterly without foundation.
With extremely rare exceptions, I have visited the Cavern
every day ever since the 28th of March 1865 to the present
time; have directed and superintended the laboui's of the
workmen during that entire period ; have made my notes on
the spot ; and am perfectly familiar with the history of the
discovery of every specimen, of every kind, all of which have
passed through my hands ; and I assert in the most unquali-
fied way that there is not the shadow of a doubt that every
flint or chert tool, flake, and chip which has been met with
in the Breccia — that is the oldest of the Cavern deposits so
far as is at present known — occupied its original position,
and was coeval with the deposition of the matrix in which
it lay.

Further, all the implements found in the Cave-Earth, or
less ancient deposit, are so utterly unlike those which occur
in the Breccia below it, as to represent a distinct phase of
civilization, and to render it impossible to confound the two
sets. The slightest acquaintance with them would enable a
person, even if blindfolded, to separate the one series from
the other.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 201

It will be seen, however, from the extracts at the com-
mencement of this "Note," that Mr. Southall cites sundry
passages from Mr. Evans and others in support of his state-
ment Unfortunately, he is not always happy in his citations:
for (A) had he not occasionally suppressed a few words a
passage quoted by him would have been seen to have a very
different import ; and (B) his quotations do not apply to the
question.

(A.) In order to give the reader an opportunity of judging
of the character and weight of the first objection, I give a
passage in parallel columns as it stands in Mr. Evans's work
and as quoted from it by Mr. Southall, the words in the
former which Mr. Southall has suppressed being printed in
italics : —

Evans. Southall.

"Owing to preyious excava-
tions and to the presence of
burrowing animals, the remains
from above and below the
stalagmite have become inter-
mingled." p 220. Note.

*^In some places it is true
that, owing to previous excavsr
tions, and to the presence of
burrowing animals, the remains
from above and below the
stalagmite have become inter-
mingled, hid I sliall cite hardly
cmy object ahovt the original
position of which there Is any
doubt:' p. 446.

There can be no doubt that every ordinary reader of the
passage as quoted by Mr. Southall would conclude that the
remains from above and below the stalagmite spoken of had
become intermingled everywhere; and, as a consequence,
that there was, indeed, very considerable doubt whether any
of the specimens, of any kind, or any where, occupied their
original position. On turning to the work from which the
passage was taken, however, the reader would find that the
quotation should have been introduced by the important
words I have italicised — "In some places it is true*' — and
he would thus learn that the interminglinff, which had been
supposed to apply to all parts of the Cavern and to all the
deposits it contained, really applied only to "some places"
in it. Further, it would be seen that Mr. Evans, instead of
being stopped short with the word "intermingled," should
have been aUowed the privilege of adding the important
words with which his passage actually closes — " I shall cite
hardly any object about the original position of which there
is any doubt." In short, Mr. Evans implies that it is known
in what cases the original positions of the specimens are

VOL. VUL N

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

202 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

doubtful, and that there is no doubt of the kind about the
specimens he proposes to cite.

It has never been either denied or concealed that in " some
places," owing to the previous excavations of Mr. Mac Enery
and others, the remains from above and below the stalagmite
have become intermingled ; but there is no doubt whatever
that all such places are perfectly well known, and have been
so from the beginning. In fact, one of the earliest arrange-
ments made by the explorers was that all specimens found
at such places, as well as under any other circumstances
involving the slightest possibility of doubt, should be put
aside into a separate box, intended for the reception of
" Uncertainties ;" and this arrangement has been rigorously
followed in every instance ; so that all doubtful evidence has
been eliminated.

Mr. Evans is correct too in stating that the operations of
burrowing animals have in some places '^ commingled objects
belonging to different deposits and periods," and Mr. Southall
wisely calls attention to the fact. In their "Fifth Report,"
read to the Meeting of the British Association at Exeter in
1869, the Kent's Hole Committee, when describing the results
of their investigations in the ground disturbed by burrowing
animals, in that branch of the Cavern known as " The South
Sally Port," say, " It is undeniably the fact that in this, but
in no other branch of the Cavern which the Committee have
explored, ancient and modem bones, and unpolished flint
implements and rude pottery, have been found lying together.
Bemains of the extinct brute inhabitants of Devonshire are
mixed confusedly with those of the present day, and the
handiwork of the human contemporary of the Mammoth is
found inosculating with the product of the potter's wheel" •
Though the seven years which have elapsed since these words
were written have been spent in uninterrupted labours in the
Cavern, it still remains to be true that the Committee have
met with no such commingling in any other branch of it
Burrowing animals therefore have had no chance of affecting
the original positions of the specimens found by the Com-
mittee except in the South Sally Port ; and as not a trace of
the Breccia was found there, the intermingling just described
has no bearing whatever on the question now before us, — that
is the original positions of the implements found in that
deposit.

It is, perhaps, worth dwelling for a moment on one word
employed by Mr. Evans in the sentence closing the passage

• Beport Brit, Auoc. 1869, p. 204.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PAIJEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 203

just quoted directly from him : " I shall," he says, " cite
hardly any object about the original position of which there
is any doubt." By employing the word " hardly " he suggests
that there may be, perhaps, some doubt about the original
position of a few, or at least one, of the objects he cites.
Though without means of knowing with certainty why he
introduced the word, I suppose it to have reference to a
thick pointed chert instrument of sub -triangular outline,
which was met with lying on the surface of the Cave-Earth,
in a small recess in one of the walls of the South Sally
Port ; and, as there was no stalagmite to protect it, the exact
era to which it belongs is open to question. There is no
reason why it may not belong to the Cave-Earth ; but from
its position it may be more modern. It is the only specimen
of its type found in the Cavern, and is represented by Mr.
Evans in his "Fig. 388," p. 448. This is certainly the only
specimen cited by Mr. Evans about which there is the least
uncertainty.

(B.) To proceed now to the second objection — that neither
of the passages quoted by Mr. Southall applies to the ques-
tion under consideration. Let us take first his abridgment
of the passage already considered, viz. " Owing to previous
excavations, and to the presence of burrowing animals, the
remains from above and below the stalagmite have become
intermingled." Even when thus shorn of its inconvenient
initial and terminal clauses, it has no bearing on the flint
implements found in the Breccia. The stalagmite Mr. Evans
is speaking of is not the lower but the upper floor of that
material ; it is that which lies between the Cave-Earth below
it and the " Black Mould " above it ; that which divides the
era of the Cave-hyaena and the Mammoth from that of the
Sheep and the Goat; not that which separates the Cave-
Earth above it from the Breccia, or oldest known deposit,
ieneatk.

Further, in no part of the Cavern have any buiTOws been
met with in the Breccia. The few that presented themselves
were restricted exclusively to the Cave-Earth, and to the
* Eastern Division " of the Cavern, in which the Breccia was
rarely found, and where it yielded but the one small flint
flake and the still smaller chip already mentioned. In the
"Western Division" of the Cavern — that most remote from
the known entrances— there is not a trace of a burrow; and
there, with the small exception already mentioned, all thb
Breccia implements were found.

It must not be forgotten, however, that Mr. Southall en^

N 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

204 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

deavours to fortify his doubts with three other quotations
from Mr. Evans, and that these require attention. Though
already given, it may be better to repeat them here. They
are as follow : —

First, "The mineral condition of the bones in the Cave-
earth varies considerably, so much so as to lead to- the
conclusion that some of the bones, especially of bear, are
derived from an earlier deposit of the same character."

Again, "In fact, among the bones themselves there are
some which, as has already been pointed out, have belonged
to an earlier deposit than that in which they are now found."

Lastly, "Mr. Evans," says the author, "also refers to
certain portions of the cave * in which there are variations
from what may be called the typical section, these being
mainly due to accidental and local causes, such as the break-
ing up of beds of stalagmite of earlier date than those above
the Cave-earth.' "

The foregoing passages are all correctly quoted by Mr.
Southall, with the exception of the last, in which he has
substituted "called" — the word I have italicised — for the
words " regarded as," in the original ; but this is unimportant.
But what do the quotations amount to ? Mr. Southall says
to this: "It is, therefore, very doubtful whether these four
flints" — the specimens found in the Breccia up to August
1872 — " were originally in the position in which they were
found." I believe that no violence or misrepresentation will
be done to the author's reasoning by presenting it in the
following form :— Since Mr. Evans says that bones have been
dislodged from the Breccia — the oldest known bed — and
redeposited, with relatively modern objects, in the Cave-Earth
— or less ancient deposit — it is very probable that the reversal
of this may have occurred in the case of the flint tools. In
other words, that flint implements may have been dislodged
from the more modern accumulation, and redeposited with
more ancient objects in the more ancient bed.

It would have been somewhat to the purpose if it could
have been shown that some of the multitudinous Cave- Earth
bones, or even a few patches of the Cave-Earth itself, had
been occasionally detected in the Breccia; but I have no
hesitation in saying that nothing of the kind has ever
occurred. Instead of this, if the author's speculation has
any basis, the transaction was a very simple case of barter.
The Cave-Earth exchanged flint and chert tools, and such
tools only, for a few bones from the Breccia; but stingily
declined to part with a single bone, or a bit of charcoal, or a

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIKE. 205

ball of coprolite, with each of which it abounded ; whilst, on
the other hand, it parted, in the most prodigal manner,
with every tool it could have possessed of that massive and
comparatively rude type to which all the specimens found in
the Breccia belong — that is if, as the author would have us
believe, the specimens under consideration belonged prima-
rily, not to the deposit in which they were all found, but
to the more modem Cave-Earth, which has not yielded a
single tool at all resembling them.

But, seriously, is it conceivable that an old undisturbed
deposit — for such the Breccia most certainly was wherever it
yielded a flint tool — could contain incorporated within it
any thing derived from a comparatively modem accumu-
lation ? For myself, I must confess that, knowing the whole
of the facts as I do, such an incorporation appears as
inconceivable as that Shakspere stole and embodied in one
of his dramas a passage from the Paradise Lost,

4. The era of Ma^chairodiis UUidens : — It can scarcely be
doubted that, whatever may have been his intention, Mr.
Southall's statement that Machairodus latidens is well known
to belong "to an earlier fauna than that of the palaeolithic
age," is calculated to lead ordinary readers to the conclusion,
that, if this be the fact, the species could not belong also to
the palaeolithic fauna, and hence could not have been the
contemporary of man.

A clear conception of the full import of this question
requires some acquaintance with the chronological schemes
of the palaeontologist, geologist, and anthropologist, as well
as with the co-ordination of the schemes with one another.

To the whole of that time during which all the Mammalia
occupying theearth have beenspecifically identical with those at
present on its surface the Palaeontologist applies the term-Bece?i^.

To the immediately preceding period, when, though some
of the Mammals were specifically distinct from any now
peopling the world, all the Molluscs were identical with the
species still existing, he gives the name of Pleistocene.

The next earlier period, when, not only all the Mammals,
but some, though but a small percentage, of the Molluscs
belonged to species which had become extinct — that is had
ceased to exist anywhere in the world, — he terms Pliocene,
This period may, perhaps, be safely termed the era o{ Mastodon
arvemensis.

The next step into antiquity takes us into the Miocene
period, beyond which it is not necessary to go at present

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

206 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Proceeding to the scheme of the Greologist, we find that he
recognizes a time in the past when glaciers covered parts of
Europe, and icebergs floated in the waters bounding it, which
during all times of history, and even of tradition, were, as
now, quite free from them. Evidences of similar glacial con-
ditions have also been detected much further south than at
present in NorUi America ; and to this period he has given
the name of Oladal, Somewhat recently, however, he has
found reason to believe that there was more than one Glacial
period, and that they were divided by genial Inter-glcunal
intervals. As a matter of convenience^ however, it is not
unusual to speak of the whole under the comprehensive term
of the Oladal period.

Lastly, the Anthropologist finds that the earliest human
inhabitants of Britain and Western Europe whose industrial
remains he has disinterred, possessed ndther metals, nor
pottery, nor spindle whorls; but made their implements
solely of stone — commonly flint or chert — and of bone or
horn; and, hence, he terms the time thus represented the
Stone Period. This, however, is shown by a study of the
implements, to be divisible into two Ages — the least ancient,
in which a considerable number of the implements were
polished ; and the most ancient, in which the stones were
chipped into shape, but were never polished. For the more
modern Age, Sir John Lubbock has suggested the term
Neolithic, and for the more ancient, that of Paheolithic, and
the terras have been universally adopted. The palaeolithic
age is the earliest human period at present recognized.

On co-ordinating the three schemes, it is found, first, that
not only does the Pleistocene period of the palaeontologist
completely include the geologist's Glacial period, but it over-
laps both its ancient and its modem margins; and, second,
that the modern margin of the Palaeolithic period of the
anthropologist is, practically speaking, conterminous with
that of the Pleistocene period, and that its ancient margin
unquestionably extended so far back as to meet the modern
border of the Glacial period. Indeed, if Mr, James Geikie
has correctly interpreted the phenomena he has so closely
studied and has described with so much ability, "the
palaeolithic deposits are pre-glaciad and inter-glacial;* if
Professor Boyd Dawkins is correct, "we may infer with a
high degree of probability that he [Man] migrated into
Europe along with the pleistocene mammalia in the pre-
glacial age ; t if Mr. Tidderaan has not fall^i into error, the

• The Qrtat loe Af/e^ p. 482. f Oim SmUing^ p. 410.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIRE. 207

unqueetioaable portioa of a .human fibula yielded by the
deposits of Victoria Cave, Yorkshire, belonged to a pre-glacial
man ;* and if I have correctly interpreted the facts of Kent's
Cavern, pre-glacial men dwelt in Devonshire, f In short, if
either of the writers just named may be trusted, and much
more, therefore, if all, the ancient border of the Palaeolithic
Age extended into pre-glacial times, and the most ancient
men whose traces we have detected formed part of the earliest
Pleistocene fauna.

The following diagram will perhaps convey a clearer idea
than any words can of the three chronological schemes and
their co-ordination. The ancient boundary of the Palaeolithic
Age is placed on the horizon of that of the Pleistocene Period
from the belief that there is good evidence that it extends so
far back as that ; but it is marked with a broken, instead of
a continuous, line to denote that its exact position is regarded
by some as being non-proven.

PERIODS.

Geological.

AnthropologioaL

Recent

Iron.

Poet Glacial

Bronze.

Neolithic.

Pleistocene.

Glacial

Palaeolithic.

Preglacial.

Pliocene.

In proceeding to the place in the foregoing chronological
scheme of Machairodus latidens, it must be unnecessary to
remind those who, like Mr. Southall, take an interest in such
topics, that the question before us is not the broad one of the
era of the gentts Machairodiis, but the much narrower one of
that of the single species known as M. latidens. The fossil
remains of various species of the genvs have been found in

• S^pori Brii, Assoc., 1874, pp. 133-138.

t Journal Ffymo. Institution, vol v. pp. 841-76.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

208 NOTES ON KECENT NOTICES OF THE

Italy, Germany, various parts of France, England, Brazil,
Buenos Ayres, and, according to Professor Boyd Dawkins,
North America ; and in strata of Miocene age, — as the same
authority states, though 1 know not on what evidence, — ^to
those of Pliocene and Pleistocene times .♦

With reference, however, to M, latidens,— the species estab-
lished by Professor Owen in 1846, for the receptioa of
remains found in 1826, by the Eev. J. MacEnery, in Kent's
Cavern, — Professor Boyd Dawkins states that it has been
found in Pleistocene strata in two localities in France, in one
of which it was associated with the horse, ox, wild-boar,
elephant, a non-tichorhine species of rhinoceros, the cave-
bear, and the spotted hyaena. " In the autumn of 1873," he
adds, " I met with proof that the animal also lived in France
in the pleiocene period. M. Lortet, the Directt>r of the
Museum of Natural History, at Lyons, called my attention
to a canine, in the Palais des Beaux Arts, which coincides
exactly in all its dimensions with one of those from Kent's
Hole. It was found at Changy (Sa8ne et Loire) near Dijon,
along with Mastodon arvemensis, the Etruscan or megarhine

species of rhinoceros, horse, beaver, and hyaena. The

species, therefore, is pleiocene, and it belongs to a genus
which is widely distributed in the meiocene strata of Europe
and North America, as well as in the pleiocene of Europe."!
The author just quoted neither mentions the circumstances
under which the discovery at Chagny was made, nor the
evidence that the mammals found there were contemporaries ;
but, assuming all this to be quite satisfactory, the presence of
Mastodon arvemensis would no doubt be accepted as estab-
lishing the pliocene age of the whole.

Since, as we learn from the writer just quoted, M. latidens
belonged to the Pleistocene fauna as well as to the Pliocene,
and since, as we have also seen, the same author, in common
with several others, holds that it is in a high degree probable
that pre-glacial man occupied Europe, we have strong grounds
for asking Mr. Southall to admit that even if it be true that
the species belonged to an earlier fauna than that of the

{)al8eolithic age, it nevertheless belonged also to the palaeo-
ithic fauna itself. It is not without interest to remark here,
that Professor Boyd Dawkins, the first and only palaeonto-
logist, so far as I know, to state that Machairodus laiidens
lived in Pliocene times, and who, himself, was not aware of

• Cave Hunting, By W. Boyd Dawkins, M.A., p.b.8., f.o.b., f.s.a., 1874,
pp. 331-2, and 424.
t Ibidy pp. 331-2.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 209

it until the autumn of 1873, asserts that amongst its Pleis-
tocene contemporaries were the Wild-boar and Spotted-hyaena
— two species living in the present day.

Nor is this all. Mr. Boyd Dawkins, in order to show " the
salient points of the pleistocene age offered by the study of
the land mammalia in the area north of the Alps and
Pyrenees," divides the Pleistocene period into three stages —
The Latest, The Middle, and TJie Early Stages, He places
"Palaeolithic Man" in both the Latest and the Middle
Stages, and distinctly makes Machairodus latidens his con-
temporary and companion in the Middle Stage, in the area
in question.

I have in a previous paper * called attention to the difier-
ence of opinion between Professor Boyd Dawkins and myself
on the question of the alleged derivation of the Kent's Hole
Machairodus remains from the Breccia, and their redeposition
in the Cave-Earth — a hypothesis of which he is, I believe,
the only advocate ; and having neither any reason to change
my opinion that this supposition is utterly untenable, nor
anything new to communicate or ofier on the question, I do
not feel called on to re-open it; but it may not be out of
place to remark that whilst Mr. Southall quoted the passage,
already mentioned, from Sir C. Lyell for the purpose of
showing that the hypothesis of the derivative character of
the fossils was not without a believer, he did not apparently
think it necessary to state the fact that Sir Charles himself
did not believe it.

Nor may it be useless to repeat that even if the Machairodus
teeth could be proved to have been dislodged from the Breccia
and redeposited in the Cave-Earth, the fact would utterly fail
to help us in conceiving of the possibility of the reverse pro-
cess, such as must have taken place if the Breccia, or more
ancient deposit, actually derived its flint and chert implements
from the Cave- Earth, or less ancient bed.

5. The Bate at which the Stalagmite was deposited: — Mr.
Southall ultimately reaches the conclusion that, even if the
tools found in the Breccia were in their original position,
** the rapid rate at which the stalagmite even now is known
to accumulate in some caves, removes all occasion for calling
in more than three or four centuries!* It will be observed
that I have italicised his words in three instances in the
foregoing passage. I purpose ofTering a few remarks on each
of them.

• See TroM, Devon, Assoc,, vol. v. pp. 173-9.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

210 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

I fail to see any force in the two words " even now," unless
it can be shown that stalagmite certainly accumulated more
rapidly in earlier periods than it does at present. Of
this, however, there does not appear to be the slightest
evidenca

The more I think of the question the more doubtful does
this hypothetical more rapid rate appear to be; nor am I
convinced that the circumstances requisite for a greatly in-
creased mean rate would shorten our journey into past time.
Again, it does not strike me to be anything to the purpose to
tell us what the rate is, or may have been, in " some caves." We
have to do wnth Kent's Hole, or rather, with certain masses of
stalagmite within it, — for the rate of accumulation has cer-
tainly been very different in its various chambers and galleries;
and the only fact which can aid in measuring the time repre-
sented by any given boss or sheet of stalagmite in it, is the
mean rate at which the said boss or sheet has accumulated ;
not the rate at which stalagmitic matter is being precipitated
in any other cavern, or in any other branch of that cavern,
or, indeed, in any other part of even the same branch of the
cavern. On this point I entirely agree with Mr. James Geikie,
who says, "^Even if we ascertained the rate at which the stalag-
mite increased in one particular cave, still that would give us
no criterion by which te estimate the time required for the
growth of stalagmite in any other cave."*

To tell us that all occasion is removed '' for calling in more
than three or four centuries" to take us back to the time
when the flint tools were primarily deposited in the Breccia is
certainly a little startling — perhaps more than a little. To be
convinced of this would be to be convinced that since
the commencement of, let us say, the thirteenth century —
for we may as well treat the author with liberality —
a sheet of stalagmite, twelve feet thick in some places,
was formed on the Breccia ; that after this was completed,
Devonshire was inhabited by the Mammoth, the Woolly
Rhinoceros, and their contemporaries, whose remains abound
in the Cave -Earth; that after they had become extinct
another thick sheet of stalagmite sealed up the Cave-
Earth ; that huge bosses of the same material sprang rapidly
up from the surface of this upper sheet, and were pretty
much in the same condition at the beginning of the seven-
teenth century as they are at present, so that he or she
whose initials were " R L." could and did inscribe them on

* Ore<U Ie$ Agt, p. 442, note.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiBONTOLOGY OP DEVONSHIKK 211

one of these bosses in '* 1604/* and " Peter Lemaire " and
"Rich. Colby of London'* could cut their names on another
in " 1615 ;** and that, though the stalagmitic matter has been
continually accreting on them ever since, it has been at so
slow a rate that the inscriptions are still perfectly legible. I
confess that this is much too startling for my acceptance.

In 1874 I called attention to the interesting measurements
made in 1873 by Professor Boyd Dawkins ''On the Bate at
which Stalagmite is being accumulated in the Ingleborough
Cave/' Yorkshire, and remarked •'There can be little or no
doubt that most of his readers would understand from Mr.
Boyd Dawkins's words that there had been too great a
tendency to trust to the thickness of the Kent's Hole Stalag-
mite, and I shall be agreeably surprised if they are not
thus quoted in many future discussions on the subject/'*
Mr. Southall has taught me that this ** agreeable surprise/' for
which I did not venture to hope however, was not to be
mine; for he has already quoted the words — or, rather, the
AihenoBum version of them — as I anticipated. Mr. Boyd
Dawkins, speaking of the rate at which a large stalagmite,
known as the "Jockey Cap," in Ingleborough Cave, had
increased in height from 1845 to 1873, says, " If it be taken
as a measure of the rate generally, all the stalagmites and
stalactites in the Cave may not cUtte further back than the
time of Edward III." Mr. Southall thinks that this passage
justifies him in asserting that "Mr. Vivian" [in his speech at
Edinburgh, already quotedjj "has, therefore, fallen into the
error of antedating the reign of Edward III. by nearly a
million of years, while even Mr. Evans" [in the pcussage
already quoted fh>m him to the effect that even under the
most favourable circumstances, it must have been the works

of hundreds or probably thousands of years] "has

made a chronological mistake hardly less serious. And it
becomes necessary for Sir Charles Lyell to omit this from his
indicia of the antiquity of the Cave fauna."

Sir Charles Lyell, alas ! is now beyond the reach of criticism ;
and it is not necessary for me to fight the battles of those who
are so very capable of doing their own work as Mr. Vivian
and Mr. Evans; but I may express the opinion that the
stalagmites of Kent's Cavern will remain to be, in the
language of Mr. Southall, amongst the " indicia of tiie anti-
quity of the Cave fauna," and, I may add, of the human
laoe also.

* Tram, Dipon, Jjuot., vol. vL^ 670.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

212 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

VII. THE WESTMINSTER REVIEW ON KENT'S CAVERN.

The fourth article in The Westminster Review, New Series,
No. 97, January 1876, pp. 62-92, is entitled The Origin and
Development of Man. It is headed with, or has for its text,
Pre-Historic Times, By Sir John Lubbock, Bart., f.rs., &c.;
Uncyclopcedia Britannica, New Edition, Article Anthropology,
By E. B. Tylor, f.r,s., &c. ; Antiquity of Man. By Sir Charles
Lyell, F.R.S. ; and Man's Place in Nature, By T. H. Huxley,
F.R.S. ; and it incorporates an account of the researches and
discoveries in Kent's Cavern, compiled, with due acknow-
ledgment, from a paper by myself, on The Flint and Chert
Implement found in Kent's Cavern, Torquay, published in
the Annual Report and Transactions of the PlynunUh Insti-
tution, and Devon and Cornwall NcUural History Society,
vol. V. part ii. 1874-5, pp. 841-375.

Though the notice of Kent's Cavern is, on the whole,
perfectly satisfectory and, indeed, excellent, a "Note" on a
passage here and there may not be without service ; and for
that purpose I make the following quotations for comment : —

1. "Beyond them [History and Tradition] stretch page
upon page written in firm and indelible characters, awaiting
but an able interpreter to yield their marvellous secrets to
the world. It is only within the present century that any
attempt has been made to decipher this most interesting
record, but the crowded room of the anthropological section
at the recent meeting of the British Association at Bristol,
testified to its ever-increasing interest Formerly, any
bold enquirer who ventured to glance beyond the historical
preface, as interpreted by authority was scouted as an
atheist To have openly asserted a belief that the earth and
man had existed more than six thousand years would have
called down such a storm of ecclesiastical censure, and such
a chorus of lay ridicule, that a sentence of excommunication
in Romish times would have been nothing to the opprobrium
with which the bold innovator would have been visited."
pp. 63-4.

2. "The evidence afforded by the caves of Belgium,
France, and Britain, so diligently explored of lat€, tends to
give an antiquity hitherto undreamt of to man as an inhabi-
tant of Europe. The first attempts at cavern exploration
were made in the South of France in 1828, by MM. Toumal

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 213

and CliristoL Prior to this, caves had been ransacked

for bones to be used in medicine." p. 73.

3. " [The uppennost of the deposits in Kent's Cavern is] a
black monld, from three to twelve inches thick, containing
remains which are all traceable to the period of the Romans,
or a little earlier — that is, representing an antiquity of about
2000 years." p. 75.

4 " [The Crystalline or lowest known] stalagmite . . . had
accumulated to the thickness of twelve feet, at the rate of
less than the twentieth part of an inch in a century." p. 76.

5. "With the exception of the beaver and the reindeer,
the whole fauna [of the Kent's Cavern Cave-Earth, as well as
of the Caves of Aurignac, France,] seems to show a climate
milder than the present." p. 78.

6. " The reindeer and beaver, ... it may be remarked, are
few in number in English caves." p. 76.

1. Whilst agreeing with the Reviewer, in the first of the
foregoing quotations, that those who, in the present day,
'' openly assert a belief that the earth and man had existed
more than six thousand years," are not exposed to the harsh
treatment they would formerly have experienced, I am
decidedly inclined to doubt whether the crowded room of
the Anthropological Department at the meeting of the
British Association at Bristol can be regarded as conclusive
evidence of this change in the popular feeling. Nothing
draws a large audience so much as the belief— I had almost
said the ?iope — ^that there is to be a " scrimmage" in a Section
or Department ; that somebody will probably " pitch into" an
author known to hold very advanced opinions, and whose
name appears in the journal of the day as one of the readers
of papers ; and there can be no kind of doubt that the room
would be densely packed if there were re«ison to expect that
the said author would be there and then "scouted as an
atheist."

Further, there are those, as we shall shortly see, who hold
that the "ever-increasing interest" of the Anthropological
Section^ or, more correctly, Departitient, of the British
Association is due to a change of tone on the part of the
Anthropologists themselves, whose former "supercilious
scepticism," they say, " promises to be a thing of the past."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

214 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

But be all this as it may, the proceedings of the Anthro-
pological Department at Bristol, in August 1875, did not
entirely escape clerical condemnation, for I have myself had
— may I say enjoyed t — the distinction of being denounced,
by a Reoerend speaker, from what ought to be one of the
least sectarian of the religious platforms, as having at that
meeting put myself forth "as the champion of an anti-
Biblical Geology." The case is so very racy as to make it
perhaps allowable to be somewhat more emplicit. At the
Bristol meeting I read three papers or communications — all
on Devonshire Caverns. One, was the Annual Report of the
Committee on Kent's Cav6m, read to the Geological Section ;
the second — a Note on Brixhara Cavern — and the third — a
Summary of the Anthropological Discoveries in Kent's
Cavern — were both read to the Anthropological Department
A few weeks after the meeting there was sent to me a cutting
from some newspaper, bearing date September I6th, 1875,
and containing an article entitled Science and the Bible,
which contained the following passages:— "At the annual
meeting of the Gravesend Auxiliary of the British and
Foreign Bible Society, the Rev. W. Guest said, — Never, as
during the last few years, had the Bible passed through such
a fiery and searching criticism ; never had its enemies been
more formidable ; never had scepticism been more influential,

or commanded a higher respect The greatest

controversy of our times had been that between modem
science and revelation. Science had been pursued by two
classes of investigators. Such veterans of science as Sedgwick,
Phillips, Lyell, and Murchison, who have passed away, were
ardent, conscientious, modest and pc^ient in the pursuit of
science as the cause of God and of truth. If their investi-
gations of nature had discredited the Scriptures they would

have rather wept than rejoiced But he (the speaker)

was bound to say there was another class who investigate
nature with a spirit contemptuous towards that blessed Book.

He observed that at the meeting of the

British Association Mr. Pengelly s^t himself forth as the
champion of an anti-Biblical Geology. If it were not serious
it would be absolutely ludicrous to picture this gentleman
spending hundreds of pounds, using the strong arms of
stalwart English labourers to find in the Cave, near Torquay,
which some of them had explored, evidences which would
discredit the chronology of the Scripture. Does the money
granted and the labour expended confirm Mr. Pengelly's
earlier expectations? He (the speaker) said emphatically

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 215

no. And so with other threatening influences

It was gratifying that the tone of the recent meetings of the
British Association at Bristol had been an entirely changed
one. He knew from personal attendance what was the
atmosphere of the ethnological, anthropological, and biologi-
cal sections a few years since — the sort of supercilious
scepticism that was heard, as if they who were believers in
the Bible had nothing to say for themselves. This promised
to be a thing of the past, and this year a totally changed

tone of sentiment and opinion had prevailed "

It is not my intention to comment on the foregoing report
of the speech of the Reverend gentleman, who thmks it both
just and politic to attempt the promotion of a great and noble
Society by traducing men with whom, as well as with their
researches and opinions, he is clearly unacquainted.

2. That the Reviewer has fallen into an error in stating
that " the first attempts at cavern exploration were made in
the South of France in 1828 by MM. Toumal and Christol,"
is shown by the following list of such explorations, which
must not be understood to be an exhaustive one : —

In 1774, 1804, and 1810, the caves of Franconia, in the
neighbourhood of Muggendorf, of which that of Gailenreuth
was the most important, were described by Esper, Rosen-
muUer, and Groldfoss respectively, who figured some of the
animal remains found in them.*

In 1794, the Margrave of Anspach and the celebrated
John Hunter published in the Philosophical Transactions
descriptions of the Caves of Grailenreuth and of the oi^anic
remains they had yielded.t

In 1812, or earlier, Sir Joseph Banks, p.r.8. London,
requested Mr. Whidbey, who had engaged to superintend
the construction of the Plymouth Breakwater, to examine
narrowly any caverns he might meet with in the limestone
rock at Oreston, near Hymouth, and have the bones, or any
other fossil remains that were met with, carefully preserved.*

In 1816, Mr. Whidbey sent to Sir Joseph Banks some
fossil bones found at Orestoat

In 1817, Sir Everard Home read to the Royal Society a
paper on the remains just mentioned.^

* See Buokland's ReliquuB DiluriaruB, 2nd edition, 1824, p. 99 ; or Boyd
Dawkins's Cave Hunting , 1874, p. 12.

t See Reliq, Diluv., p. 146 ; or, Phil, TraM., 1794, part ii. pp. 402-417.

t See FhiL Trans.^ 1817, part i. pp. 176-82; or, Trant, Devon. AttoCj
VOL V. 1872. pp. 249-61.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

216 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

In 1820, Mr. Whidbey sent to Sir Everard Home bones
found at Oreston.*

In 1822, the Rev. Dr. Buckland read to the Royal Society
an account of his researches in the famous Kirkdale Cavern,
discovered in 1821, in the Vale of Pickering, Yorkshiraf

In 1822, Mr. Whidbey sent to Mr. John Barrow a third
series of bones from Oreston.t

In 1823, Dr. Buckland published his Beliquim DiluviaruB,
containing an account of his labours in the Caves of Kirkdale,
Kirby Moorside, and Duncombe Park — all in Yorkshire, —
Dream Cave, near Wirksworth, Derbyshire ; and Paviland
Cave, near Swansea, and many others.§

In 1824, Mr. Northmore made the first discovery of bones
in Kent's Cavern, Torquay. ||

In 1824, Marcel de Serres, aided by MM. Dubriel and
Jeanjean, explored the Cave of Lunel Viel, Herault, South
of France. Professor Boyd Dawkins assigns to Marcel de
Serres " the credit of being the first systematic explorer of
Caverns in France." IT

In 1825, Mr. Mac Enery commenced his systematic ex-
ploration of Kent's Cavern, and found a flint implement with
the remains of extinct mammalia — the first such implement,
he was of opinion, that had been found in a cavern.**

In 1826, that is two years before the date assigned by
the Reviewer to the commencement of the explorations by
MM. Tournal and Christol, Mr. Mac Enery presented to the
Natural History Museum of Paris, through Bai-on Cuvier, a
collection of fossil bones from Kent's Cavern, ft

In 1826-7, M. Billaudel explored the Cave of Avison in
the Gironde, France.JJ

It is, perhaps, worthy of remark that, notwithstanding the
statement now under notice, the Reviewer subsequently
mentions the facts that "in 1821 Dr. Buckland explored the
Kirkdale Caves " (p. 73), and that " three years prior to the
discoveries of MM. Tournal and Christol, Mr. Mac Enery

* See Fhil. Trans,, 1821, part i. pp. 133-6; or, Tram. Devon. Asaoe., vol.
V. 1872, pp. 261-3.

t See thil. Trans., 1822, part i. pp. 171-236.

t See Phil. Trans., 1823, part i. pp. 78-90 ; or, Trans, Devon. Assoc., vol.
V. 1872, pp. 265-60.

§ See Beliq. Diluv., 2nd ed., pp. 1-48, 62-6, 61-4, 82-98.
II See Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. ii. 1868, pp. 479-95 ; or, Blewitt*8 Panorama
of Torquay, 2iid ed , 1832, pp. 131-8.

H See Boyd Dawkins's Cave Hunting, 1874, pp. 18, 336, and 376.
♦• See Tians. Devon. Assoc., vol. iii. 1869, pp. 443-4.
ft See Ibid, vol. iv. 1871, pp. 476-6.
XX 3^ Boyd Dawkin8*8 Cave Hufiting, p. 18.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

p. 74.

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DFVONSHIRE. 21 7

explored the famous cavern known as Kent's Hole."

3. The Eeviewer's statement that the Black Mould contains
" remains which are all traceable to the period of the Eomans,
or a little earlier," is certainly not quite correct ; the fact
being that the remains in question may be said to cover the
entire period from pre-Roman times to the present day.
Indeed, the only coins amongst them were of the present
century — a halfpenny of 1806, and a sixpence of 1846.
Further, instead of saying that they represent " an antiquity
of about 2,000 years,*' it would have been safer to say, **at
least 2,000 years," as, for anything which appears to the
contrary, it may greatly exceed that limit.

4 As to the rate at which the Lower or Crystalline
Stalagmite accumulated we know nothing whatever. That
the film which has accreted on inscriptions cut on the Upper
or Granular Stalagmite, in certain parts of the Cavern, 250
years ago, does not exceed 05 inch in thickness may be
accepted as a trustworthy fact, but it is the only fact on the
subject of which we are possessed. Whether it applies for
the same period to all parts of the Cavern, or whether the
whole of this upper mass which bears the inscriptions was
precipitated at the same rate, is by no means certain ; though
it would, no doubt, be difficult, without making at least an
equally great chronological demand, to imagine the existence
of such conditions as would produce a much higher rate. But
waiving all this, it must not be forgotten that in passing from
the Upper to the Lower Stalagmite, we are met by the follow-
ing questions : — Was the Crystalline structure, characteristic
of the latter, congenital or superinduced? If congenital,
does it betoken a greater or a less chronological value ? I
have no means of forming an opinion on these questions, but
until they are disposed of the rate at which at least the lower
or more ancient sheet of Stalagmite waa found remains an
unknown quantity, which may certainly have been less than
the twentieth part of an inch in a century, as the Eeviewer
supposes, and as certainly it may have been more.

5. The Eeviewer gives two tables showing the species of
mammals whose remains have been found in Kent's Cavern,
and in the caves of Aurignac, France ; and concludes, from
what appears to be very satisfactory evidence, that the faunas
"are almost identical," and, therefore, "nearly, if not quite,

VOL. vm.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

218

NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

contemporaneoas ; " and he then remarks, as we have seen in
the fifth quotation, that, "with the exception of the beaver
and the reindeer, the whole fauna seems to show a climate
milder than the present"

The animals represented by the remains in Kent's Cavern
are shown in the following table ; and would scarcely have
led me to the climatological conclusion to which they have
conducted the Reviewer.

STstematio Name.

1. Felis speiaa . .

2. F. eatus . . .

Cave Lion . . .
WUdCat . . .

Cave HyaBna . .
Wolf ....

Fox

Glutton . . .
Badger ....
Cave Bear . . .
Grizzly Bear . .
Brown Bear . .
Mammoth . . .
Woolly Rhinoceros
Horse ....
Wild Bull. . .
Short Horn . .

GiganticIrishDeer
Red Deer . r

+
...

3. Machairodtu latidens

4. Hyana speksa . .

5. Canit lupus . .

6. C. vulpss . . .

+
+
+
+
+

+
+

7. Oido luseus . .

8. Meles taxus . .

9. Ursus spelmu . .

10. U. priscus^ferox

11. U. arcton .

+
+

...

+
+

12. Elephas primigenius

13. Rhinoceros tichorhinui

14. Fquus caballus . .
16. Bos primigenius . .

16. B, longifrons . . .

17. Bison priscus . . .

18. Cervus megaeeros . .

+
+

+
+
+

+
+
+
+

19. C. slaphus ....

+
+
+

+
+

J.
+

20. C. tarandus . . .

21. Lepus timidus . . .

22. Lagomys spelaus . .

23. Arvieola amphibia

24. A, agrestis . .

25. A. pratensis . . .

26. Castor fiber . . .

Rein Deer .
Hare . .
Cave Pika . .
Water Vole
Field Vole .
Bank Vole .
Beaver . .

...

+
+

...

With the exception of MacJiairodus latidens, identified by
myself, the table is compiled ftx)m the Report on the animals
found in the Cavern, drawn np by Professor Boyd Dawkins
and Mr. Ayshford Sanford.* The six right-hand columns
may be briefly explained: The first of them, headed E,

• See Bsport Brit, As»o€,, 1869, pp. 206-8.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 219

shows the Extinct species ; the second, headed R, the Recent
or existing species ; the third, headed B, the recent species
still inhabiting Britain; the fourth, headed W, the species
betokening a Warm climate ; the fifth, headed T, the species
indicating a TemperoUe climate ; and the sixth, or last, headed
C, the species denoting a Cold climate.

It will be seen that six of the Kent's Cavern Mammals —
Machairodtis UUidens, Cave Bear, Mammoth, Woolly Rhino-
ceros, Gigantic Irish Deer, and Cave Pika — are regarded as
certainly extinct. No doubt, some palaeontologists would
place three, if not five, others in the same category ; but as
many who have recently written on the subject regard Felis
spekea and Hyoena spdcea as but varieties of the existing
Felis leo and Hyoma corocuta respectively, as Professor Boyd
Dawkins says, "We are unable to draw any sharp line
separating the JSquus plicidens of Prof. Owen from the recent
species [Equvs cabaUvsy* and as most writers regard Bos
primigenius and B, longifrons as the ancestors of our common
domestic cattle and of the Short-horn of the hill country of
Wales and Scotland respectively, I have placed them all in
the Recent list.

Of the 20 species thus r^arded as Recent, though in some
cases rather as varieties of, than as identical with, the existing
representatives, a total of 11 — the Wild Cat^ Fox, Badger,
Horse, Wild Bull, Short Horn, Red Deer, Hare, Water
Vole, Field Vole, and Bank Vole, — still exist in Britain,
and cannot be supposed to give any very decided evidence
in favour of a climate differing from that in which they
now live.

As there is no doubt that the Wolf, Brown Bear, and
Beaver — three of the remaining nine existing species — have
occupied Britain within historic times and have been extir-
pated by the direct or indirect agency of man, they, so far
as climate is concerned, may be added to the eleven still
dwelling amongst us.

In Older to prepare the fourth, fifth, and six columns, that
is those setting forth the climatal indications of the existing
species, I have compiled the following statements on Zoo-
logical Geography from the Penny Cyclopcedia,

Lion. " The true lions belong to the old world exclusively.

.... At present they are confined to Asia and Africa

That lions were once found in Europe there can be no doubt."
xiv. 29.

Wild Cat. "[It occupies] all the wooded countries of
Europe, Germany especially ; Russia, Hungary, the north of

o 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

220 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Asia and Nep&l. The animal is larger in cold climates."
X. 223 *

Spotted HViENA. "[It* occupies] Southern Africa, and
especially the neighbourhood of the Cape of Good Hope."
xii. 369.

Wolf. " Colonel Smith observes that the typical Wolf of
Europe and Asia, and the varieties belonging to the tribe in
America, may be described as animals occupying the two
continents from within the Arctic circle on the north, to
Spain, and perhaps to Morocco, on the west side of the Old
Continent; to Syria, and beyond the Crishna in India; and
to near the isthmus of Panama in the New Worid." xxvii. 602.

Fox. "Cuvier mentions it as reaching from Sweden to
Egypt." X. 391.

Glutton. "[It extends] throughout the whole northern
parts of the American continent from the coast of Labrador
and Davis Straits to the shores of the Pacific and the islands
of Alaska. It even visits the islands of the Polar Sea, its
bones having been found in Melville Island nearly in latitude
75° N. Not rare in Canada. Extent of x-ange to the south-
ward not mentioned by American writers. . . .

Captain James Eoss . . . remarks .... we know that it
remains throughout the winter as far north as 70° N. lat., and
is not, like other animals of that rigorous climate, subject to
any change of colour from the intense cold

Pennant notes it as inhabiting Lapland, the northern and
eastern parts of Siberia, and Kamtschatka.

{iCssou states that it inhabits a complete circle round the
north pole, in Europe and Asia, as well as in America." xi.
484

Badger. "Found throughout all the northern parts of
Europe and Asia." iii. 263.

Grizzly Bear. " The Rocky Mountains, and the plains to

the eastward of them, are the chief haunts of the

grisly bears. To the north they have been observed as far as
61° of latitude. To the south it is said they extend as far as
Mexico." iv. 89.

• It is perhaps worthy of remark that Professor Boyd Dawkins says, " The
remains from Kent's Hole and the Mendip caverns indicate a species slightly
larger than the wild cat, that is becomm^ extinct so fast at the present
moment in Britain.'* — Pieutoe>ne Mammalia^ Pal. Soc., P- 21. Since these
Notes were written I have had the pleasure of receiving trom Mr. .1. E. Lee,
F.s.A , P.O.8., a copy of his Translation of Exeavntumn ot the Ke-slerheh,
near Thayangen^ Switzer/and, A Cave of the Reihdeer Period By Conrad
Merk, 1876, and have heen much interested in reading the following pas-
sage : — ** We find the wild cat (Felts catus)^ of which however only one
under-jaw of a very large animal has come down to us." p. 19.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 221

Brown Bear. " The mountainous districts from very high
latitudes (Arctic Circle) in tlie north, to the Alps and
Pyrenees in the south ; Siberia, Kamtschatka, and even Japan
to the eastward, and a portion of the northern regions of
America, form the range of its geographical distribution." iv.
84.

Horse. " Although the Horse, the Ass, and the Mule are
now spread over the whole face of the civilized earth, and
although the Horse is found wild, or rather has reverted to a
wild state, in both the New and the Old World, there can be
no doubt that the form which we are now considering was
originaUy entirely coniined to the latter portion of the globe,
where the truly wild species of the family, the Zebra, the
Quagga, &c., are still found in all their native freedom

It seems to be quite clear that the wild horses of Tartary
are as much the descendants of a domesticated race as the
wild horses of America, whose ancestors were inti'oduced by
the Spaniards." xii. 306-7.

In the absence of direct evidence from horses living in a
wild state, in the correct sense of the term, it does not appear
safe to say more than that the species probably betokens a
temperate climate.

The same remarks apply to the two species of Ox —
Bos primigenivs and B. longifrons.

Bison. "Cuvier considers it certain that this animal [is]
still to be found in some of the Lithuanian forests, and
perhaps in those of Moldavia, Wallachia, and the neighbour-
hood of the Caucasus." iv. 463.

Eed Deer. " It is a native of the forests of the whole of
Europe and Asia where the climate is temperate." viii 359.

Eein-deer. ^* They are . . . spread . . . abundantly through
all the habitable parts of the Artie regions and the neigh-
bouring countries, extending in the New Continent to a
much lower latitude than in the Old, and passing still farther
south on all the principal mountain chains. In America, the
southern limit of the reindeer across nearly the whole conti-
nent appears to be about the parallel of Quebec; but the
animal is most numerous between 63® and 66". Passing
westwards, it is said to be unknown in the islands interposed
between America and Asia, but is again abundant in Kamts-
chatka, throughout nearly the whole of Siberia, in Northern*
Bussia, Sweden, and Norway, and more especially in Finmark

and Lapland According to M. Cuvier, the Baltic

forms in Europe its southern limit; in Asia, however, it
extends along the Ural chain to the foot of the Caucasus;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

222 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

and we have the authority of a passage in CfiBsar's Gammen'
taries ... for its having existed in his day in the Hercynian

Forest this location would imply a more southern

Europaean habitat than any that is at present known. Again,
crossing the ocean, we find the reindeer in Spitzbergen, in
Greenland, and in Newfoundland." viii. 355-6.

Hare. [The geographical distribution is not mentioned;
but the names given it by the Greeks, Italians, Spaniards,
Portuguese, French, Germans, Danes, Swedes, Anglo-Saxons,
Ancient British, and Scotch, are stated, and thus a clue to
the localities is furnished, xiii. 440.]

Water Vole. [The geographical distribution is stated
simply as " most parts of Europe ;" but the names given to
the species by the Italians, Gtermans, Dutch, Swedes, Danes,
and Ancient British are stated, and thus a clue to the locali-
ties is furnished, xv. 487-8.]

Field Vole. [The geographical distribution is stated to
be Europe, and it seems to have been known to the French,
Italians, Danes, and Ancient British, xv. 498-9.]

Bank Vole. [This species is not mentioned in the P. Cyclo-
pcedia, but according to Bell's British Qtiadrupeds, 1837, pp.
330-2, it occurs in France, Belgium, and Britain.]

Beaver. " Pennant says that the geographical raQge of the
American Beaver [believed to be identical with that of the
European species] commences in lat 60** in Hudson's Bay,
and terminates in lat 30° in Louisiana ; but Say places their
limit . . . about seven d^ees farther northward of Pennant's
southern boundary. Dr. Richardson observes that their most
northern point is probably on the banks of the Mackenzie

as high as 67^* or 68° lat., and that they extend east

and west from one side of the continent to the other, with
the exception of the barren districts." iv. 124

The foregoing statements appear to justify the cliraatal
generalizations embodied in the three right-hand columns of
the table ; and which may be thus enunciated : —

The presence of the Lion is consistent with a warm climate ;
the Wild Cat, with either a temperate or cold climate ; but the
remark of Professor Boyd Dawkins (see foot-note p. 220), that
the bones of this species are rather lai^er than their repre-
sentatives of the present day, coupled with that of the writer
in the Penny Cyclopcedia (see p. 220), that the animal is larger
in cold countries, is rather suggestive of a cold, than of a
temperate, climate; the Hyaena is consistent with a warm
climate; the Wolf, with either warm, temperate, or cold;
the Fox, with warm or temperate ; the Glutton, with cold ;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiBONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 223

the Badger, with temperate; the Grizzly Bear, with either
temperate or cold; the Brown Bear, with either temperate
or cold; Uie Horse, with temperate; the Wild Bull, with
temperate ; the Short Horn, with temperate ; the Bison, with
temperate; the Bed D^er, with temperate; the Eeindeer,
with cold ; the Hare, with temperate ; each of the three Voles
with temperate; and the Beaver with either temperate or cold.

It is difficult to understand on what grounds the Beviewer
was led to regard the Beaver as conflicting with evidence in
£Eivour of "a climate milder than the pi*esent." A creature
living within 14°, if not within 7°, of the tropics can scarcely
be incapable of enduring a somewhat warmer climate than that
which at present obtains in even the warmest parts of Britain.

Nor is it at all obvious why he made the Heindeer and
Beaver the only exceptions, since the Glutton is quite as
formidable as the Ueindeer, and undoubtedly more so than
the Beaver.

In endeavouring to form an opinion on this question, it
should not be forgotten that those who deny that the Cave
lion and Cave Hysena are extinct species, admit that they
are strongly marked and extinct varieties of the existing
Felis leo and Hyoena crocuta, and thus suggest the necessity
for caution respecting the supposed thermal indications
afforded by their mere fossil bones, in the absence of all
knowledge of their dermal coverings. Indeed, it is by no
means impossible that the present limitation of the Lion and
Hyaena to warm regions may not be entirely ascribable to
their inability to endure a lower temperature. It is a well-
established historical fact that the lion formerly occupied
Thrace ; and, though we no doubt associate usually a com-
paratively warm climate with the existing Tiger, I once
heard the late Mr. Atkinson, the traveller, state that he had
seen the veritable Bengal Tiger {Felis tigris) killing Eeindeer
on the banks of the river Amoor, which has its origin in 50°
N. latitude, touches nowhere a lower parallel than 47^° N,
and enters the sea in 53° N. It should be borne in mind,
moreover, that such a latitude on the eastern side of a conti-
nenti all other things being the same, represents a colder
climate than it would on the western side of the continent ;
a colder climate, for example, than that of Britain, or the
adjacent parts of Western Europe.

Again, it must be unnecessary to state that though, accord-
ing to the old couplet^

*• Oeographera, for want of towns,
Place elephants on Afric's downs,"

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

224 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

ill other words, though we suppose commonly a warm region
to be alone suitable for the Elephant and Rhinoceros, yet
we have most conclusive evidence that the Mammoth and
tichorhine Ehinoceros could and did live in cold regions, and
were furnished, at least when in those regions, with arctic
clothing adapting them to such habitats, and justifying the
names of Woolly Elephant and Woolly Rhinoceros, which
have been given them; not that they were necessarily or
probably unable, or that they failed, to exist in more genial
climes, where their warm clothing would be neither needed
nor possessed.

In short, it does not appear to me necessary to att-ach
much climatal importance to the presence of the osseous
remains of the extinct varieties, if not species, of lion or
Hyaena in Kent's Hole, or elsewhere in corresponding lati-
tudes. But if they ftre cancelled, where is the evidence of
"a climate milder than the present"? The only existing
species then remaining in our Cavern list for which the
existing climate of Britain is unsuitable are the Reindeer
and the Glutton, and they undoubtedly require a temperature
lower than that which at present obtains ; and it should be
remembered that a lower temperature would be perfectly
consistent with the presence of the Wild Cat, Wolf, Grizzly
and Brown Bears, Mammoth, Woolly Rhinoceros, and Beaver.

Nor is this all. The climate of Britain during the era of
the Cave-Earth of Kent's Hole was, of course, in harmony
with the requirements of the members of the contemporary
British fauna whether all found in that Cavern or not.

6. The Reviewer is, no doubt, quite correct in stating that
but few Beavers have been met with in English Caves.
Indeed, so far as I am aware, the species has been found
only in Kent's Hole, where the remains were very few. If,
however, we include, under the general name of England, all
Britain south of the Tweed and Solway, the Reindeer is not^
as the Reviewer states, sparingly represented in the cavern
fauna ; for it has been found in Devonshire in the Caverns
of Ash-Hole, Bench, Windmill Hill— all near Brixham, —
Kent's Hole near Torquay, and Oreston near Plymouth ; in
Somersetshire in those of Banwell, Bleadon, Hutton, Uphill,
and Wokey Hole; in Broughton Cave near Maidstone, in
Kent; Pleasley Vale Cave, in Derbyshire; Kirkdale Cave,
in Yorkshire ; and in the following Welsh Caverns : — Bacon's
Hole, Bosco's Hole, Caswell Bay, Long Hole, Minchin Hole,
Paviland, and Spritsail Tor — all in Gower, Glamorganshire ;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 225

Coygau, in Caennarthensbire ; and Cefn in Denbighshire*
Nor were the remains of the species met with in small
numbers only; for, from "Bosco's Hole*' or "Den" alone,

"no less than one thousand antlers of the reindeer

were extracted by the persevering exertions of Colonel Wood,
who estimated that several hundred more still remained in
the bone earth." f I remember that very soon after this
remarkable discovery was made, it was mentioned by the
late Dr. Falconer, who identified the remains, to Sir C. Lyell
and myself; and when I remarked that possibly many of
them were shed horns, he replied "No. There is good
evidence in that cave of the existence of upwards of a
thousand reindeer."

Vm. PROFESSOR DANIEL WILSON ON KENT'S CAVERN.

Professor Daniel Wilson, of University College, Toronto,
80 well known to Anthropologists as the author of the
Prehistoric Annals of Scotland^ and of Prehistoric Man, has
made frequent mention of Kent's Cavern in the third edition
of the latter work,J as is shown in the following extracts, all
from the first volume : —

1. "Kent's Hole, Devonshire, one of the richest deposi-
tories of British fossil carnivora, yielded no less remarkable
traces of primitive mechanical arts. Intermingled with re-
mains of the rhinoceros, cave-hyaena, great cave-tiger, cave-
bear, and other extinct mammalia in unusual abundance, lay
not only vxyrked flints and the like traces of human art, hvi also
numerous implements wrought froni their bones." pp. 41-2.

2. " Though in its indications of the presence of man . . .
[the Brixham cavern] evidence is meagre when compared
with Kent's Hole, it is wholly free from any confusing ele-
ments such as in that remarkable cavern manifestly pertain
to Celtic, Roman, and even Saxon times." pp. 42-3.

3. " Kent's Cavern yielded a greatly more varied illustra-
tion of primitive arts, such as barbed harpoon heads, bodkins,
awls, and needles of bone. like others found in the French

* See Profeasor Boyd BawkinB, in Qmrt» Journ. Oeol. Sie., Lond., toI. xzt.
1869, p. 194.

t See LyeU*8 Antiquity of Man, fourth edition, 1873, p. 110.

X Frehitforic Man. By Daniel Wilson, llj>., f.b.8.b. Third edition. In
two Tolumet. 1876.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

226 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Caves, they suggest comparison with the ingenious arts of
the Esquimaux : and may also justify the inference that in
milder regions, and under other favouring circumstances,
contemporary man, then as now, manifested a higher intel-
lectual vigour when free from the exhausting strain involved
in the battle for life, either of the modem hyperborean, or of
the post-glacial artificer of the cave period.

"At an epoch which, though still prehistoric, is modern
when compared with the latest traces of post-glacial or cave
periods, the worked flints and implements of bone, found in
many European primitive deposits, in caverns, chambered
cairns, barrows, and among the chance disclosures of the
agriculturist, continue to exhibit the most infantile stage of
rudimentary art. Fragments of sun-baked urns, and rounded
slabs of slate of a plate-like form, are associated with indi-
cations of rude culinary practices, illustrative of the habits
and tastes of savage man. Broken pottery, calcined bones,
charcoal ashes, and other traces of cooking operations, have
been noted under similar circumstances, alike in England and
on the continent of Europe ; showing where the hearth of the
AUophylian had stood. Along with those in Kent's cavern
especially, the flints lay dispersed in all conditions, fix>m the
rounded mass as it came out of the chalk, through various
stages of progress, on to finished arrow-heads and hatchets ;
while small flint chips, and partially used flint-blocks, thickly
scattered through the soil, served to indicate that the British
troglodyte had there his workshop, as well as his kitchen,
and wrought the raw material of that primitive stone period
into the requisite tools and weapons of the chase. Nor were
indications wanting of the specific food of man in the remote
era thus recalled for us. Besides accumulated bones, shells
of the mussel, limpet, and oyster, lay heaped together near
the mouth of the cave, along with a palate of the scarus :
indicating that the aborigines found their precarious subsist-
ence from the products of the chase and the spoils of the
neighbouring sea." pp. 44-5.

4 " The caves also undoubtedly embody in the contents of
their silt and stalagmite the industrial implements of a later
period than that of the river gravels ; and, as in the case of
Kent's Cavern, even preserve the evidence of a succession of
occupants belonging to distinct eras, and probably to essen-
tially diverse races of men." p. 77.

5. "The original disclosures of Kent's Cavern included

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiKONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 227

arrow and lance heads, bodkins, pins, bair-cotnbs, netting-
tools, and other implements, all made of bone." pp. 120-1.

The foregoing paragraphs, compiled, no doubt, partly from
Mr. Vivian's edition of the Eev. J. Mac Enery's Cavern
Sesearches* and partly from Mr. Evans's Ancient Stone
Implements.^ fail occasionally to convince me that I have
qnite caught the author's meaning. I trust, however, that in
tiie following brief comments my endeavours to give them
the correct interpretation may not be unavailing.

The following are the topics on which I purpose offering a
few remarks : —

1. The bone tools found in the Cavern.

2. The alleged confusion of the deposits and remains.

3. The conmiingling of pottery with palsbolithic tools.

4. The flints and flint tools.

5. The shells of Molluscs found in the Cavern.

1. The bone tools found in the Cavern : — On turning to the
second edition of the author's Prehistoric Man, published in
1865, the following passage will be found at page 38: —
" Kent's Hole, near Torbay, one of the richest depositories of
British fossil carnivora, yielded no less remarkable traces of
primitive mechanical arts. Intermingled with remains of the
rhinoceros, cave-hysena, great cave-tiger, cave-bear, and other
fossil mammalia in unusual abundance, lay numerous imple-
ments wrought from their bones." This passage will be found
to be essentially the same as the first of the quotations from
the new, or third, edition ; the only differences being that in
the edition of 1876, as shown by the words I have italicised,
"Devonshire" has been substituted for "near Torbay" in
that of 1865, and "extinct" for "fossil," and that the words
" not only worked flints and the like traces of human art, but
also " have been interpolated.

It is obvious therefore that the author is not referring to
any bone implements found by the Committee appointed by
the British Association for exploring the Cavern, since that
body did not commence its researches until the very year in
which Professor Wilson published his second edition, and
but a bare month before the date of his preface. In short,
the passage must have been prepared from data furnished by

* Cavern Meaearehet, Bj the late Bev. J. Mao Eneiy, p.o.t. Edited from
the Original Manusoript Notes By E. Vivian, Esq. 1859.

t The Ancient 8Ume Implements, IFeapone, and Ornamente of Oreat Britain,
By John Evans, f.r «., f b.a. 1872.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

228 . NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Mr. Vivian's edition of Mr. Mac Enery's Cavern Researches,
already mentioned. I believe, however, that there is no passage
in Mac Enery which justifies the statement that "Intermingled
with remains of the .... extinct mammalia .... lay ....
implements wrought from their bones." Mr. Mac Enery, no
doubt, found bone implements ; but I am not aware that he
states, or hints, or suggests that they were wrought fix)m the
bones of any extinct mammal, and it is perfectly clear from
his own description that he found them in the uppermost
deposit, known as the Black Mould, and intermingled with
remains of animals belonging exclusively to the existing fauna.

The first and only bone tools met with in the Cavern,
inosculating with the Rhinoceros tichorhinous and his con-
temporaries, were found by the Committee now engaged in
exploring the Cavern; and, instead of being "numerous,"
were but seven in number.*

The passage forming the third quotation, does not occur in
the earlier editions of Prehistoric Man, It was compiled
apparently from Mr. Evans's work, already named, and some-
what rhetorically enumerates "bodkins, awls, and needles,"
as amongst the bone tools. The fact is, however, the tools
thus announced are but two in number, of which one is, no
doubt, an awl, whilst the other may be termed a " bodkin" or
a "needle," but not both. My own impression is that bodkin
is the more appropriate designation, as the tool could not
have been strong enough to open a passage for itself through
skins, such as it was probably used to stitch together, but
would well serve to carry a thread through a hole made by
the contemporary awl just mentioned.

The words, "the original disclosures of Kent's Cavern,"
with which the fifth quotation commences, suggest that,
though the paragraph does not occur in Dr. Wilson's earlier
editions, it was compiled from Mr. Mac Enery's 'pages ; and
this is strengthened by the fact that the researches now in
process have not been rewarded with the discovery of any
"arrow and lance heads," "made of bone," such as the author
speaks of. Moreover, the following, no doubt the parent,
passage will be found on the fifth page of Mr. Vivian's
edition of Cavern Researches]: — "At a short distance nearer
the entrance were found, in a continuation of the same
mould, articles of bone of thi-ee sorts, — some of an inch
long and pointed at one end, or arrow heads, — others about
three inches long, rounded, slender, and likewise pointed.

• See Trant Devon. Aaoe., vol. vii. 1876, p 809.

t Also see Trant, Devon, Aanoe,, toI. viii. 1869, p. 219.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 229

Conjecture was long busy as to their destination, — they were
thought by some to be bodkins, by others, for confining the
hair, like those ornaments used by the women in Italy ; —
lastly, they were supposed, with more probability, to be a
species of pin for fastening the skin in front which served
savages for garments.

* The shaggy wolfiah skin he wore,
Pinned by a polished bone before.'

The third article does not seem quite so easy to explain. It
is of a different shape, quite flat, broad at one end, pointed at
the other. The broad pait retains the truncated form of a
comb, the teeth of which were broken off near the root.
Whether it was used as a comb, or for making nets for
fishing, is not clear. There was only this solitary one found,
and two of the former, but several of the first, with a
quantity of bone chips. All three bore marks of polish."

The forgoing objects, it should be remembered, were all
found, not with the remains of extinct mammals, but in the
Blade Mcmldy that is the most modem of the Cavern deposits.

The Committee now exploring the Cavern have also met
with bone implements in the same deposit, and speak of them
in some of their annual Reports.

Thus, " The objects fashioned in bone are a comb, which in
size and outline resembles a common shoe-lifter having teeth
cut in the broad end ; a spoon, neatly formed of a portion
of a rib, and measuring about 6 inches long and of an inch
broad ; a chisel, about 2*6 inches in length, and at its broad
end '4 of an inch in width; a wedge, somewhat rudely
fashioned out of a horn or antler; two small fragments
which appear to be portions of combs, and one of which
bears traces of ornamentation ; and an article about 3 inches
long, apparently the handle of some tool."*

Again, "The bone implements include an awl; a portion
of some prismatic tool with rounded edges, and having on its
surfece a series of equidistant grooves or notches, such as to
suggest that it may be part of a measuring rod ; two bone
combs, and fragments of two others. The combs belong to
the same class as that described in the First Report [quoted
above] — ' having the form of a shoe-lifter, with teeth at the
broad end.' One of them is small, and rudely folrmed ; the
other is larger, and is highly finished. Two parallel lines
traverse its surface, in a zig-zag series, from end to end. At
the end opposite that for containing the teeth, there is a hole,
as if for suspending it.t

* See iicpfiri Brit. Assoc, 186d, p. 21. f Ibid, 1867, p 28.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

230 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Further, " But for the more or less perfect specimens found
in former yeai*s, it would not have been easy perhaps to identify
the fragment of bone comb. It is but a portion of what may.
be called the shafts both ends having been broken oS. It
must have been of the same type as those described in pre-
vious Reports, all of which had their teeth at one end ; but it
differs from all those found before in being ornamented with
well-drilled, small, circular punctures, which traverse the
shaft obliquely in two parallel series, the direction of one set
being at right angles to that of the other."*

2. The alleged Confusion of tlu deposits and remains: —
Dr. Wilson's statement, in the second quotation, that Brixham
Cavern '' is wholly free from any confusing elements such as
in Kent's Cavern manifestly pertain to Celtic, Eoman, and
even Saxon times," is calculated, whether intended or not,
to convey the idea that the Kent's Hole deposits and remains
are generally in a confused state ; and is thus not unlikely
to produce an incorrect and unworthy notion respecting the
value of the evidence which that famous spot has yielded.

It cannot be doubted, however, that there is a marked
difference between the two famous Torbay caverns. The
history of that at Brixham, on the southern shore of the bay,
closed certainly at the end of, or during, the Palseolithic
age. Its uppermost deposit is the Floor of Stalagmite which
contained remains of Beindeer, Ithinoceroa tichoi'hdnus^ and
Mammoth. Kent's Hole, on the contrary, contains a much
more modem chapter. The " Black Mould," or the deposit
which covers a stalagmite coeval, no doubt, with the stalag-
mite of the Brixham Cavern, is certainly post-palseolithic,
and probably post-neolithic AU its mammalian remains are
those of existing species, at least most of which still live in
the surrounding district; and its human industried relics
extend from the middle of the present century back through
the Middle ages, through the Saxon and Boman eras, to pre-
Boman or British times, all of which are represented — some
fully and others scantily.

The following is a list of the articles betokening the pre-
sence of man found in this accumulation : Whet-stones ; a
polishing stone ; curvilineal plates of slate, all of them more
or less broken, supposed to be covers for earthenware vessels;
a large number of flint flakes, chips, and cores; spindle
whorb made of different kinds of stone, such as the Devonian
grit and slate, and the harder varieties of the Triassic red

* See Report Brit, Audc., 1868, p. 47.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 231

sandstone of the district, and a somewhat coarse, ^rreenish,
schistose rock, not found in the neighbourhood, and Kimmer-
ridge coal (?) ; bronze articles, including a libula, the bowl
and part of the stem of a spoon, a spear head, an almost
perfect socketed celt and a fragment of another, a hook, rings,
part of a helical coil, a pin about 3-75 inches long, and an
article in form of a horse shoe but not more than an inch
long ; portions of plates of smelted copper ; a halfpenny of
1806, and a sixpence of 1846 ; numerous potsherds, including
a piece of Samian ware ; and the bone tools already mentioned.

it is quite true that the foregoing objects were in most
cases mingled confusedly together; and when it is remem-
bered that the Black Mould which contained them extended
no further than the chambers into which the entrances of the
Cavern opened immediately, and to those adjacent to tliem,
those, in fact, which every visitor, human and infrahuman,
must enter; that the deposit had no protective stalagmite
above it ; that it was the floor on which every visitor walked ;
and that many small animals had their dormitories within it;
the commingling of objects belonging to the Iron and Bronze
ages must be looked upon as eminently probable if not inevit-
able.

And, as already stated, such a commingling was " in most
cases " met with. There was, however, one exception to this.
In the south-eastern portion of the "Great Chamber," the
Black Mould was itself overlaid by a cake of stalagmite, from
one to two inches thick, and extending continuously seven feet
from north to south and six feet from east to west The Black
Mould thus protected, and certainly undisturbed during the
time represented by the stalagmitic cake above it, yielded
two portions of bone combs, a grit spindle-whorl, a cockle
shell, several potsherds, and a bone cut with some keen-edged
tool.

It may not be quite safe to insist upon it, but I have little
or no doubt that all the objects thus protected, belong to
pre-Boman times, none of them reaching back to the Neolithic
Age ; so that they would belong to either the Bronze or early
Iron Age. Elsewhere, however, there can be no doubt that
" Celtic, Eoman, and Saxon " objects were commingled in the
Black Mould, as Professor Wilson says : The anthropological
evidence, however, produced by the Committee from the older
deposits^ is free from any such confusion.

3. The commmffling of pottery with palceolithic tools: — It
is very necessary to be carefully on the vratch against the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

232 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

reception of false impressions when reading the following
statement, forming part of the third quotation from Dr.
Wilson: — "Bix)ken pottery, calcined bones, charcoal ashes,
and other traces of cooking operations, have been noted . . .
. . . alike in England and on the continent of Europe ; . . .

Along with those in Kent's Cavern especially,

the flints lay dispersed in all conditions from the rounded
mass as it came out of the chalk, through various stages of
progress, on to finished ari'ow-heads and hatchets." The
asserted comminglement of potsherds and flint tools, to
which alone attention will be directed at present, is, no doubt,
perfectly true. Indeed, I have already mentioned abundant
evidence of the fact. It must be distinctly understood,
however, that this intermingling applies only to the flint
tools found in the Black Mould, that is the most modern of
all the Cavern deposits; and that no such inosculation
presented itself in any of the older beds. Flint implements,
differing in character from those already mentioned, imple-
ments, in fact, of the palaeolithic type exclusively, presented
themselves in the Stalagmitic Floor immediately below the
Black Mould, and still more abundantly in the next lower
and older deposit known as the Cave-Earth ; whilst the yet
lower-lying and still more ancient deposit, termed the Brec-
cia, also contained its flint tools, but they were of a decidedly
more archaic character. None of thode beds however con-
tained any trace of the potter's art. Potsherds occurred in
the uppermost bed, the Black Mould, alone.

4. The flints and flint tools:— ''The flints," says Dr.
Wilson, "lay dispersed in all conditions, from the rounded
mass as it came out of the chalk, through various stages of
progress, on to finished arrow-heads and hatchets; while
small flint chips, and partially used flint-blocks, thickly
scattered through the soil, served to indicate that the British
troglodyte had there his workshop, as well as his kitchen,
and wrought the raw material of that primitive stone period
into the requisite tools and weapons of the chase."

This passage was, no doubt, compiled from the following
in Mr. Mac Enery's Cavern Researches : — " The flints were in
all conditions, from the rounded pebble as it came out of the
chalk, to the instruments fabricated from them and figured
in plate T, representing arrow and spear heads and hatchets.
Some of the flint blocks were chipped only on one side, such
as had probably furnished the axes; others had been on
several faces corresponding exactly to the long blades found

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiBONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIRE. 233

by their side, and firom which they had evidently been sliced
off; other pebbles were still more angular, chipped at all
points, which were no doubt those which yielded the small
arrow-heads, which abounded in by far greatest number.
Small irr^ular splinters not referrible to any of the above
divisions, and which seem to have been struck off in the
operation of detaching the latter, not unlike the small chips
in a sculptor's shop, were thickly scattered through the stuff,
indicating that this spot was the workshop where the savage
prepared his weapons of the chase, taking advantage of its
cover and the light"*

The points inviting comment in the quotation, from Pro
fessor Wilson, now under notice, are, (A) The source and
form of the unwrought flints ; and (B) The tools into which
some of the flints had been converted.

(A.) That the flints were chalk flints there can be no
doubt ; but that man extracted them from actual chalk beds,
or that, if he had done so, they would have been " rounded
pebbles," I very decidedly doubt. At present the chalk in
situ nearest to Kent's Hole is that near Weston Mouth east
of Sidmouth, fully 21 miles distant as the crow flies, that is
across the great bay from the chord of which Exmouth is
the most distant point.

If it were necessary to believe that no nearer supplies of
flints existed at that time, there would, of course, be no
difficulty in believing also that they might have been drawn
from the Weston beds ; but as there is an almost unlimited
number of suitable flint and chert pebbles in the gravels of
Milber Down, about 4*5 miles from the Cavern, formed of
the wreck of chalk and many other deposits, it seems most
reasonable to regard that accumulation as the source whence
the Cave-men drew the raw material of their stone imple-
ments, unless, indeed, the Torbay beaches of their time, like
their representatives at present, contained flints perhaps fully
sufficient for their needs.

With regard to the forms of the unwrought flints, there is
a marked difference between those taken immediately from
the chalk beds, and those obtained from supracretaceous
gravek. The former are, no doubt, commonly nodular ; but
they have usually so many protuberances as to give them
somewhat grotesque forms, and to render it inappropriate to
call them " rounded pebbles," as Mr. Mac Enery does. Dr.
Wilson seems apparently to have suspected this probable

* See Cavern Researehet, Mr. Vivian's edition, 1859. See also Tram,
Devon Assoc, vol. iii. 1869, p. 221.

VOL. vin. P

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

234 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

inappropriateness, for, though he certainly trusted to Mr.
Mac Enery for his facts, he has substituted the word " mass "
for Mac Enery's word ** pebble."

It may be safely held that a flint retaining all its grotesque
protuberances, already mentioned, was taken immediately
from the chalk beds ; that, if these have been at all rounded
off, it has undergone some travel, and was taken from some
supracretaceous deposit; and that the travel was long-
continued and, perhaps, distant in proportion as this rounding-
ofif is strongly marked, or, in other words, in proportion to
the claim of the mass to be termed a " rounded pebble." In
shorty Mac Ener/s "rounded pebble" points, not to chalk
beds anywhere, but to some accumulation of travelled flints,
like that of Milber Down, as the source whence the Cave
men obtained their flints ; and this is in harmony with the
conclusion to which I have been led respecting the flint and
chert nodules met with during the present exploration of the
Cavern.

(B.) As to the tools into which some of the flints had been
converted, it has already been stated that they included
"finished arrow-heads and hatchets" according to Professor
Wilson, who no doubt copied, almost verbatim, Mac Enery's
statement that they were "arrow and spear heads and
hatchets." I have long been impressed with the idea that
Mr. Mac Enery, like all the early explorers, and, indeed, like
some of those of our own day also, used such words as
"arrow-head" in a much looser sense than it is commonly
employed at present, when the more general and safer term
of "tool" or "implement" is preferred. Mr. Mac Enery
refers, fortunately, to the figures in his " Plate T," as " repre-
senting arrow and spear heads and hatchets." Plate T con-
tains 13 figures, neitlier of which appears to me to be entitled
to the name of " arrow-head," and few, if any, of them to that
of " spear-head." Figures 11, 12, 13 are those of large tools —
no doubt Mac Enery's "hatchets;" but Mr. Evans regards
them as having been used for scraping a hard substance.*

5. The Shells of Molhiacs f(nmd in ike Cavern : — Professor
Wilson states that, " besides accumulated bones, shells of the
mussel, limpet, and oyster, lay heaped together near the mouth
of the cave along with a palate of the scams : indicating that
the aborigines found their precarious subsistence from the
products of the chase and the spoils of the neighbouring sea."

• See Ancient Stone Implements, Weapons, and Oi'nammti of Great Britain,
By John Evans, p.a.8., P.8.A., 1872, pp. 446-467.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 235

The following is the corresponding, and, no doubt, the
original, passi^ in Mr. Mac Enery's Cavern Researches: —
" Nearer the mouth were collected a good number of shells
of the Mussel, Limpet, Oyster, Curdshell, with a palate
of the Scarus. This, as well as the nacre of oyster, which
was thickly disseminated throughout the mould, served, as
they do at the present day among savages, most probably for
ornament. The shell fish may have furnished bait for fishing,
as the bone article may have served for making nets for the
same purpose. The presence of these rude articles renders it
probable that they were collected here by the ancient abo-
rigines who divided their time between the chase and fishing
in the adjacent sea."

The following are amongst the topics for remark, suggested
by the passage just quoted from Dr. Wilson : — (A) The locality
occupied by the Shells; (B) The species found in the Cavern ;
(C) The deposits and eras to which they belonged ; (D) The
motive for taking them to the Cavern.

(A.) Marine shells have been found by the Committee at
present exploring the Cavern, not only " near the entrance,"
but almost everywhere in the "Vestibule" and "Great
Chamber," — into which the "Northern" and "Southern
Entrances" open respectively, — in the "Sloping Chamber"
and "Wolf's Cave" — prolongations of the Vestibule, — and
in the " Lecture Hall " — an oflf-shoot of the Great Chamber.
They were most abundant, however, near the Entrance re-
ferred to by Mr. Mac Enery, where shells of the common
Oyster lay in considerable heaps. No marine shells were
found in the " Long Arcade," to which the Sloping Chamber
immediately leads, nor in any branch of the Cavern still
more remote from the Entrances.

(B.) In addition to the Shells of Mussel, Limpet, and
Oyster, mentioned by Dr. Wilson, the Exploring Committee
have met with those of Whelk, Cockle, Pecten, Solen, and
the internal shell of the Cuttle-fish — Sepia officinalis.

(C.) By far the greater number of the shells, of all kinds,
were found in and on the Black Mould, that is the uppermost
deposit; and there can be no doubt that Mr. Mac Enery's
specimens were met with exclusively in that accumulation.
A few, however, have been detected during the researches
now in progress, belonging to earlier beds: thus, a Cockle
shell presented itself in the Sloping Chamber, at a depth of

• See Trans. Devon. Assoc., vol. iii. 1869, p. 219. See also Mr. Vivian's
edition of Carem Researches, p. 5, to which, alone, Dr. Wilson had access, in
all probabilit7.

p 2

Digitized by VjOOQiC

236 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OP THE

18 inches in the Granular Stalagmite, on which the Black
Mould lay; and at the entrance of the Wolf's Cave 25 Pecten
shells, some of them of great size, were met with occupying
interspaces between large fallen masses of limestone, the
whole being sealed with stalagmitic accumulations.

The Cockle and Pecten shells just mentioned were, in aU
probability, taken to the Cavern by human contemporaries
of the Mammoth ; nevertheless, no shells of any kind have
been detected in the Cave-Earth immediately underlying the
stalagmite. The specimens found in the Black Mould do not
appear to me to justify any speculations respecting the food
of the " aborigines " — whatever that term may signify, — for it
is quite possible that many of the shells themselves may
have been taken to the Cavern even as late as the present
century.

(D.) Oyster shells were, no doubt, the most numerous;
but they were less generally distributed than those of the
Pecten. That many, perhaps most, of the shells were con-
veyed to the Cavern simply on account of their edible
molluscous occupants seems not improbable; and we may
therefore accept, at least partially, Professor Wilson's state-
ment that the contemporary Cave-Men found a portion of
their subsistence in "the spoils of the neighbouring sea."
This hypothesis seems, at least, more reasonable than that of
Mr. Mac Enery, that " the shell-fish may have furnished bait
for fishing," since it is difficult to see why the fisherman
would take his bait from the sea shore, where he could alone
use it, to the Cavern, where it was useless, and then have to
carry it back to the shore again, in order to be able to turn it
to account.

Be all this as it may, it seems certain that the presence of
the shells does not in all cases betoken molluscous diet, or,
indeed, any use of the mollusc at all; for many of them,
especially those of Oyster and Pecten, were found to have
Serpulse and other marine organisms adhering to their inner
surfaces, showing that they were undoubtedly " dead shells,"
selected, perhaps, for toys, or, more probably, for domestic
uses. One Pecten shell, found in the Black Mould, in the
Lecture Hall, has a small elliptical hole, in all probability
artificial, near its anterior margin, and indicating, it may be
believed, that it had been perforated to increase its utility.
The Pecten shells found at the entrance of the Wolfs Cave
were thickly encrusted with carbonate of lime, containing in
one or two instances, tracer of charred wood. Some of them
were " dead shells ;" and, in one instance, two, and, in another.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 237

five of them were found fitted neatly into one another, thus
leaving no doubt that man had not only packed them, but
placed them in the cupboard-like interspaces in which they
were detected. It is obvious that no importance should be
attached to the fact that Oyster shells occurred in heaps near
the entrance, as the piles may be due to the disturbances
which the Black Mould has there undergone at the hands of
^u*ly visitors and explorers.

IX. MR. PATTISON ON KENT'S CAVERN.

In a paper On the Chronology of Recent Geology ^ by S. R
Pattison, Esq., F.G.a, 1876, read to the Victoria Institute,
London, 1 March, 1875, the author has the following brief
statement respecting Kent's Cavern : —

"Kent's Cavern at Torquay, oflFers us in its lowest bed
a typical instance of the occurrence of man's works contem-
poraneously with the mammoth The stratum in

question was accumulated or drifted when the entrance to
the cave was hoxa, seventy to one hundred feet lower than at
present relatively to the sea level. After an elevation had
first taken place, a second depression occurred, bringing
the cave floor level with the sea beach ; since that, gradual
changes only have followed, from causes now in operation,
resulting in the present contour of the country. Unquestion-
ably this indicates vast lapses of time ; but the two principal
factors — the raising and submersion — require the intervention
of causes not now in operation in the district We know
not how suddenly they may have arisen and fulfilled their
course. A space of two thousand years is adequate to account
for all the phenomena, if we take this into account, whilst,
on the other hand, no allowance of time whatever is adequate
to account for it on the other supposition, i.e. as eflected by
causes now progressing here." pp. 12, 13.

It may, no doubt, be safely concluded from the foregoing
statement that Mr. Pattison holds —

1st. That man's works were found in the " lowest" of the
Cavern beds.

2nd. That the said works, and hence their makers, were
contemporary with the mammals, the remains of which
occurred with them.

3rd. That remains of the Mammoth were found in the
"lowest bed."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

238 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

4th. That when the Mammoth-bearing bed was accuma-
lated the entranc5e to the Cavern, and hence the Cavem hill,
was from 70 to 100 feet lower than it is at present.

5th. That subsequent to that period, the hill underwent
an elevation to an extent which is either unknown, or is of
no importance in the present enquiry.

6th. That this was followed by a subsidence which brought
the Cavern floor down to the level of the sea beach, that is to
a level 200 feet lower than at present.

7th. That there are no causes now in operation in the
district capable of producing the changes of level already
mentioned.

8th. That the changes of all kinds which have occurred
since the Cavern floor was at the level of the sea beach may
be ascribed to causes still in operation in the district

9th. That if the elevations and subsidences due to locally
non-existent causes were sudden, the time represented by the
Cavern phenomena would be shorter than if they were gradual.

10th. That if the changes of level were, so sudden that the
time they represent would not appreciably aflfect the aggregate,
a space of two thousand years is adequate to account for all
the Cavern phenomena.

I purpose oflfering a few remarks on the foregoing points.

Ist and 2nd. It must be unnecessary to say that I accept
most unreservedly the two iirst articles of Mr. Pattison's
Kent's-Hole creed, and that I am gratified, but not surprised,
at finding that he believes Man and the Mammoth to have
been contemporaries in Devonshire, and that they both be-
longed to the era of what he calls the "lowest bed" of the
Cavern.

3rd. I have unfortunately to dissent from the third article,
as it is certainly not true that remains of the Mammoth were
found in the lowest bed. The lowest bed in which traces of
this great proboscidan were met with is that known as " The
Cave-Earth." It is, no doubt, true that in it were found
Human Industrial Remains as well as remains of the Mam-
moth ; but this is not the whole truth. There are two still
lower and older beds — the first, or uppermost, of them being
that known as " The Crystalline Stalagmite," and the seconc^
or lowest, " The Breccia." The latter — ^the lowest and most
ancient bed in the Cavem so far as is at present known — has
yielded works of man and remains of extinct mammals, but
no relic or trace of the Mammoth. The Human Industrial

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 239

Bemains are massive flint tools, utterly unlike the imple-
ments found in The Cave-Earth or Mammoth-bearing bed,
but which, it cannot be doubted, Mr. Pattison would un-
hesitatingly ascribe to human workmanship. The osseous
remains are numerous, but almost exclusively ursine, the
only known exceptions being a very few feline and vulpine
relics. Whether the deposit belongs to a period prior to that
of the Mammoth in Devonshire I give no opinion. The
evidence is simply negative : there is no relic or trace of the
Mammoth in "The Breccia," or lowest known bed of the
Cavern. Should it be replied that Mr. Pattison was probably
not aware of the existence of the Crystalline Stalagmite and
the Breccia,, and that by the "lowest bed" he meant the
Cave-Earth, I can only say that if this be true Mr. Pattison
cannot be well qualified to discuss the question, as he
cannot have done all that might have been expected to keep
himself abreast of its literature. The discovery of the two
deposits in question was duly reported to the British Asso-
ciation as long ago as 1869, and must have been in Mr.
Pattison's hands the following year. Moreover, the Breccia
and its remarkable contents have occupied prominent places
in almost every one of the subsequent Annual Eeports on
the Cavern,* as well as in some separate Memoirs, f

4, 5, and 6. Though, as stated elsewhere, I believe that the
Torbay district, in common with Western Europe generally,
underwent various changes of level during the periods over
which the Cavern History ranges, J I should have been glad
to learn what were the facts which led Mr. Pattison to the
same general conclusion, and especially on what data he has
fixed on from " 70 to 100 feet " as the extent by which the
entrance to the cave waa lower at the time when, what he
calls, the "lowest bed" "was accumulated or drifted;" why
he thinks this low level to have synchronized with the
deposition of that bed ; why he supposes the next vertical
movement to have been of an elevatory character ; why he
holds that the subsequent depression brought " the cave floor
level with the sea beach ; " and with which of the Cavern
beds he co-ordinates this second depression. I know of no
facts calculated to justify or even to suggest such definite
conclusions, and hence the more deeply regret the author's

• See EeporU Brit. Asaoe., 1872-5.

t See Report Brit, Atsoe.^ 1873, pp. 209-14; Quart, Joum, Sdenee, vol. v.
(N^S.), pp. 141-66 ; and Tram. Plymouth Inst., vol. v. part ii. pp. 341-76.
i Bee Trans. Devon Assoc, voL viL p. 321, and Bsader, 19 November, 1864.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

240 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

entire silence respecting those with which he is, or ought to
be, acquainted.

7. Elevations and subsidences of land are, of course, due
to subterranean force of some kind, — some form of what has
been called Vukamdty. The operation may be sudden or
gradual ; and when gradual may or may not be attended by
periods of intermittence. There are apparently no other
modes.

The sudden process, no doubt, betokens earthquake or vol-
canic action ; and if the author contemplates anything of this
nature, he is happily correct in saying that such causes are
" not now in operation in the district," though the newspapers
inform us, from time to time, that earthquake tremors have
been felt in the Dartmoor region.

The gradual process is usuedly so very slow and tranquil as to
be appreciable by philosophers only, and through observations
made with great care, and at widely separated times. In all
probability no changes of even this kind have been wrought
in the Torbay district since the Christian era ; but as such
movements appear to be suspended, at least in some instances,
during protracted periods, he can scarcely be largely gifted
with the caution held to be a pre-requisite of scientific
investigation who would venture to assert that causes are
not at present in operation in the Torbay region capable of
producing either elevation or depression of any assignable
ultimate extent.

8. Indeed, it appears to me that Mr. Pattison has himself,
no doubt unintentionally, admitted tacitly, and in fact em-
ployed, such a cause. It will be remembered that, having
depressed the cave floor level with the sea beach, he says
" since that, gradual changes only have followed, from causes
now in operation^ resulting in the present contour of the
country." The Cavern floor, however, instead of being " level
with the sea beach," is now about 200 feet above it^ and the
author cannot but admit that the district must have been
raised to that extent, and, as he tells us, gradually and through
caxcses now in operation. In other words, Mr. Pattison at once
admits and denies that there are causes now in operation in
the district capable of performing all the vertical movements
he has contemplated. It must be left to him to reconcile
these conflicting opinions.

9. I cannot see that the sudden occurrence of such changes

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIEE. 241

as the author contemplates would afifect the time adequate to
account for all the Cavern phenomena, amongst which there
are none, so far as I am aware, requiring "the entrance to
the cave to be from seventy to one hundred," or any other
conceivable number of feet, lower than at present, none that
in the remotest degree suggest that subsequently, or at any
time, the cave floor was level with the sea beach, none that,
80 far as I perceive, would be chronologically affected by such
changes, whether brought about suddenly or gradually.

As to the question, apart from any bearing on time, were
the changes, supposing them to have occurred, produced
suddenly or gradually? it must be borne in mind that,
according to the hypothesis of the author, the Cavern was
from 70 to 100 feet lower than at present during the accumu-
lation of his "lowest bed," that is the Cave-Earth; that it
was subsequently elevated ; and, later still, depressed to the
level of the sea beach. Let us, for the sake of simplicity,
admit the movements and the figures, and confine ourselves
to the mode of action.

Every one conversant with the geology of the Torbay dis-
trict is aware that all our Devonian Slates and Limestones
are traversed by numerous "joints," which resolve themselves
into two systems, one having an approximately east and west
direction, and the other running north and south ; and that
these joints are much older than the Caverns occurring in
the limestones, being, in fact, the first chapter in the history
of the formation of the caverns themselves, the Galleries and
Passages of which have been corroded and eroded along the
lines, and therefore in the directions, of the jointage. Now,
to take one typical and representative example, the "Rein-
deer Gallery" in the Windmill Hill Cavern, at Brixham, has
been tunnelled by natural agency in the line of a north-and-
south joints which, though not an open or "gaping" fissure,
is distinctly visible at the apex of the roof of the Gallery.
Now, is it conceivable that a sudden upheaval of the district
could take place without the roof of this Gallery, having such
a line of weakness, being " faulted " in the least degree ? and
that this could be followed by an equally sudden downthrow,
to the amount of 100 feet if not considerably more, and that
this too should be unattended by any faulting whatever ?

Again, there are in the same Gallery remnants of a floor
of Stalagmite, extending in unbroken continuity across the
Gallery from wall to wall, at a higher level, and of greater
antiquity, than the Cave-Earth bed, and which must have
shared in all the elevations and depressions which the Cave-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

242 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES OF THE

Earth lias experienced. I ask again, Is it conceivable that
such sudden, great, and repeated movements as we are now
dealing with could have tsSien plttce without snapping across
these comparatively thin remnants of old floor? Yet it is
an undoubted fact that neither the Limestone Roof, nor the
Stalagmitic " Ceiling " — as the remnants have been called —
display any indication whatever of any such faulting, or of
any such suddenness of movement.

Further, on almost all our tidal strands there are exposed
from time to time, but with variable frequency, remnants of
a "Submerged Forest," denoting a very wide-spread and
general depression of the land to an extent of at least 70 feet
From the osseous remains found plentifully in them, these
forests are less ancient than the Cave-Earth of the neighbour-
ing caverns. In almost all of them, stumps of trees in sUu
still rise above the peaty soil through which the roots and
rootlets ramify — the one being as decidedly vertical, and the
other as nearly horizontal, as are the trunks and rootlets of
trees growing around us in the present day. This weU-
established fact appears to me incapable of being reconciled
with the hypothesis of a great and sudden submergence.

Finally. Co -extensive with the Foi'ests just named are the
well known "Raised Beaches" which fringe our cliffs, and
clearly betoken that the south-west of England, to go no
further, was formerly about 30 feet lower than at present.
These beaches are geologically modem, as the numerous
shells found in them are those of species of molluscs still
living in the adjacent waters. They are necessarily not
contemporary with the Submerged Forests, as the same
locality cannot be at one and the same time both 70 feet
higher and 30 feet lower than at present; and, though the
evidence is meagre, there is little doubt that they belong to a
more ancient period. I am not aware of any fact indicative
of their age relatively to that of any of the cavern deposits.
The rocks on which the beaches rest are traversed by the
joints already mentioned, yet, notwithstanding the undoubted
movements which they have undergone, the beaches themselves
consist of beds as nearly horizontal as is the surface of any
modern beach, and they are in no instance faulted; — facts
which, again, appear to me utterly inconsistent with great
and sudden vertical movements.

In short, I appeal to the Raised Beaches, the Submerged
Forests, the Caverns, and the Jointed Structure of the older
rocks, as being decidedly confirmatory of the opinion that
the vertical movements which the Torbay district has cer-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIBE. 243

tainly undergone in recent geological times have been not
sudden but gradual.

Before dismissing this question, it may be as well to state
that whilst sudden, considerable, and wide-spread upheaval
or depression in such a district as that now under consider-
ation appears to me to necessitate faults and other forms
of disturbance, such derangements would not necessarily
indicate suddenness, since they are perfectly consistent with,
though not necessitated by, gradual movements.

10. But waiving all this for the present, our author is of
opinion that " a space of two thousand years is adequate to
account for all the phenomena'' of Kent's Cavern, if we admit
suddenness of vertical movement. It should be borne in
mind that there are inscriptions in the Cavern showing that
the Granular Stalagmite, and, therefore also, the deposits
beneath, were in all respects essentially the same upwards of
250 years ago as they are at present. This at once makes a
resistless demand for one-eighth of the entire period. It
would have been interesting to know how the author appor-
tions the remainder; how much of the 1750 years he would
assign to his "lowest bed" — the Cave-Earth — ^and how much
to the Granular Stalagmite, to say nothing of the overlying
Black Mould. In short, I cannot but think that Mr. Pattisou
ought to have shown us the steps by which he reached his
" space of two thousand years." If I have caught his mean-
ing, the Cave Lion, the Cave Hyaena, the Glutton, the Cave
Bear, the Grizzly Bear, the Mammoth, the Tichorhine
Khinoceros, the Bison, the Gigantic Irish Deer, the Bein-
deer, and the Cave Pika must all have been living in
Devonshire within the last 2000 years, and at least some of
them in considerable numbers. Indeed, they ought still
to be living in the traditions and legends of this country.
Csesar probably saw them here, and they should have been
living in his imperishable writings. Moreover, Boman
remains might reasonably have been looked for, as well
as tools of bone and stone, embedded with the Mammalian
remains in the Cave-Earth. Mr. Pattison may, as he does,
readily admit the contemporaneity of man with the Mam-
moth in Devonshire, for he appears to me to be committed
to the belief in the existence of the Mammoth and his
contemporaries in this district at the time of the Koman
invasion.

It must be needless to say that Mr. Pattison's chronological
estimate differs very widely from that reached by those who

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

244 NOTES ON RECENT NOTICES, ETC.

have been engaged in the systematic exploration of Kent's
Cavern. They, having found in the Black Mould, or upper-
most of the Cavern deposits, numerous industrial relics
belonging to the Eomano - British and pre-Eoman eras,
mingled with abundant remains of mammals all belonging
to existing species, have been led to assign 2,000 years as
the minimum value of this single upper bed alone, and have
necessarily supposed the underlying Granular Stalagmite and
the still lower Cave-Earth — in both of which are bones of
extinct mammals, but no human industrial remains except
those of bone and stone, — to be two successive and important
steps into a more remote antiquity. But waiving, not aban-
doning, all this, Mr. Pattison has dealt with but a part of
the Cavern phenomena. More ancient than his " lowest bed,"
and therefore belonging to times prior to his 2,000 years, are
the two beds already mentioned — the Crystalline Stalagmite
and the Breccia which it covers. Whatever may be the
chronological value of the deposits from the Black Mould
back to the Cave-Earth inclusive, few acquainted with the
facts will grudge as much more to the two still lower and
older beds; and in the oldest of them flint and chert tools
have been found, which I feel assured Mr. Pattison, with his
well-known and characteristic fairness, would at once acknow-
ledge to be of human workmanship.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE FAUNA OF DEVON.
Pabt XIV.

BIBDS.

BY BDWARD PARPITT.

(Read at Aahborton, July, 1876.)

BntDS have been the admiration of man from the earliest
times. The savage plumes and decorates himself with the
brilliant feathers of birds. The extraordinary variety of
colouring, the graceful forms, their habits, and modes of
speech, shall I say, and song to charm their lovers, are
deservedly the admiration of man. The wonderful structures
they build for nests, and the great variety in the form and
colouring of their eggs, are each worthy of the study that is
directed to them.

Again, the wonderful instinct shown in their year-by-year
migration, coming back again to the same spot to make
their nest and rear their young ; and in this they show such
a degree of intelligence, that it is impossible to separate it
from reason of a more than ordinary kind. The extraordinary
r^ularity with which this migratory movement is performed
is very remarkable, and the only thing which appears to ope-
rate upon or cause a break in the regularity is cold. Thus
I have noted the arrival of the cuckoo in the neighbourhood
of Exeter for sixteen years, and from 1860 to 1876 he has
been heard once on the 11th April, once on the 13th, twice
on the 16th, once on the 18th, twice on the 19th, twice on
the 20th, twice on the 21st, five times on the 22nd ; thus for
sixteen consecutive years it has arrived from the 11th to the
22nd April.

The blackcap is more irregular in his appearance; and
this irregularity appears to be caused by the temperature, or
perhaps the "weather" would be a better expression. Thus
the earliest appearance that I have noted is February 11th,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

246 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

and the latest April 23rd. The very early appearance of
the bird, February 11th, is accounted for in this way : the
winter was exceedingly mild. On January 7th self-sown barley
was in full ear, on the 10th snowdrops were in blossom, and
on the 12th elms were in blossom ; and on the 3rd February
elms and white -thorns were bursting into leaf, and there
were young shoots of elms 2i inches long by the 18th, 1869.
In contrast to this I have noted the year 1865. The bird did
not put in an appearance till April 7th. The reason of this
seems clear enough, when compared with other years. The
ground in March of that year was covered with snow on the
23rd, 25th, 27th, but the time of his general arrival is from
the 22nd to the 29th of March.

The arrival of the swallow is, so far as my observations go,
from April 11th to the 25th. The martin has been observed
to remain so late as December 20th, 1863. "The migrations
of birds probably means that they were originally permanent
inhabitants of the countries to which they migrate for the
purposes of breeding, and that they were slowly driven else-
where during the winter by very gradual changes in the

climate. Thus the nightingales cross from Europe to

Africa by three routes only — one at Gibraltar, another by
Sicily and Malta, and another by Greece and Cyprus ; they
are therefore always in sight of land, crossing always in
moonlight, and when the wind is steadily east or west. If
we look at the soundings of the Mediterranean, and the
geological facts displayed by them, we find that not a very
great while ago those three routes were ti'acts of dry land ;
and the conclusions are inevitable that the present sea-levels
have been altered slowly since the birds began to migrate,
and that the customary routes have been maintained by the
shortening of the life of individual birds. Permitting of no
recollection of the growing differences, what changes in the
nightingale have been eflfected by the new necessities we do
not know ; but we may be certain that an increased power of
flight must have been developed by the drowning of those
unable to cross the increasing expanse of water."*

The brilliantly-coloured birds, like the more beautiful flowers,
are principally found and, I might almost say, confined to
the warm regions of the earth. It would seem that heat
and light are necessary to the development of the resplendent
brilliancy of the coverings of these beautiful creatures : that
they are more or less encased in polished metal has to a
certain extent been proved by an analysis of their feathers.

* A. Wallaob On the Dittributum of Animals,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIEDS. 247

This brilliancy of colouring would seem to take the place
and to compensate the wearers for the melodious voice and
song of their more sober-painted relatives of the cooler regions
of the globe. But there is an exception even* to this ; for the
songsters, strictly speaking, are almost confined to the northern
hemisphere. And, as the elegant and fluent writer Michelet
says, " Just as vegetable life renews itself in spring by the
return of the leaves, is animal life renewed, rejuvenified by
the return of the birds, by their loves and by their strains.
There is nothing like it in the southern hemisphere — a
youthful world in an inferior condition, which, still in
travail, aspires to find a voica That supreme flower of life
and the soul, song, is not yet given to it." And he continues
of the lark : " Espoir, hope, is the old device of us Gauls, and
for this reason we have adopted as our national bird that
humble minstrel, so poorly clad, but so rich in heart and
song."

As we are anxious to ascertain as near as it is possible to
do so the origin and first introduction of the various forms
of creatures upon this planet, we turn at once to the geo-
logical record, the great stone-book in which the records of
the progress of creation, or as I think it is better expressed
by the word " evolution," are kept ; and however repugnant
this word may be to those who still persist in the old theory
of an actual creation, or making of the creatures as we now
behold them, and eschewing the evolving of higher and still
higher forms out of others below them, to me the evolution
theory is far grander than that of the creation, £is it involves
the conception of a far seeing into futurity and the womb of
time. It also embraces the great scheme of the gradual and
slow progress of the physical changes that the earth has
undergone, and with this slow progress, so the progress of the
creatures that are dependent on it for their support and en-
durance. The conception of the evolution of the various
forms from the lower to the higher is beautiful. The gradual
unrolling, as it were, of the great panorama of life, and then
at each halting-place to view the scene, you observe the
creatures fitted to the environment, and the surroundings
have also helped to mould the forms to it. At each halt,
then, we see the progress and the stage at which each has
arrived.

We are often asked by those who will not investigate for
themselves, to point out one of those creatures in which a
transition can be traced. They want to see a creature half
fish and half reptile, or something else, before they will

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

248 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

accept the theory of evolution. They cannot conceive of the
gi'adaal modification of form, atom by atom^ as it were, until
one form is lost or absorbed in another.

Now, fortunately, we have entomed in the Solenhofen slates
a very remarkable genus of animals called Comjmgnatv^s, which
are nearly related on the one hand to the Dinosatcrians. The
hind limbs of this creature are entirely bird-like; it also
seems that the tibia and astragalus were actually united.
The fore limbs were very small. It had a small head and an
extremely long neck ; and from its conformation it is almost
certain that this Compsognatua must have walked on its
hind legs. We have here a creature half bird-like and half
reptilian, and this was closely related to the Dinosauria, a
form more reptilian, whose remains lie below or had preceded
the Compsognatus in time. In these, so far as we know at
present, we get the first glimpse of ornithic life. The first
bird-like germ seems here just springing into life, a kind of
potential energy of ornithic nature is seen here making its
way upwards.

The idea of a scheme of evolution is not new, although it
has been brought more prominently before the world in our
day, and many more facts are brought to bear upon it, or
are included in it, than ever before. The idea at least is as
old as Aristotle. Such a scheme had forced itself upon the
mind of this distinguished man from an examination of the
numerous creatures that were brought to him from the then
known parts of the earth. Thus he concluded that every
thing is ready to burst into life, and that the various organic
forms presented to us by nature, are those which existing
conditions permit. Should the conditions change, the forms
will also change. Hence there is an unbroken chain, from
the simple element, through plants and animals, up to man ;
the diflferent groups merging by insensible shades into each
other.

The environment and the physical conditions are here
brought prominently forward, as the active agents in assisting
to mould the various forms subject to their influence.

The same idea forced itself upon the mind of Goetha
While working at anatomy, he was strongly impressed with
the diflfereuces in the various structures that came under his
observation, and he conceived that those diflferences in the
anatomy of animals were to be looked upon as variations from
a common type, induced by diflferences of habit, locality, or
food.

That the present ornithic fauna is the gradual outcome of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 249

those curious sub-reptilian forms — a few of whose remains
have been met with in America, and on the continent of
Europe— there can, I think, be little doubt ; for, if the present
forms were in existence then, when the germ of ornithic life
first showed itself, why are they not discovered as well as
the reptilian forms ? The same rocks that preserved the one
would have also preserved the other. We therefore come to
the conclusion that they did not exist, but, from the first
dawn of the reptilo-omithic forms, the remains of birds
increased in number and variety, as we ascend in the geo*
logical scale towards the present existing fauna.

** It is no mere theory," writes the Duke of Argyle,* " but a
&LCt as certain as any other fact of science, that Creation has
had a history. It has not been a single act, done and
finished once for all; but a long series of acts and work,
continuously pursued through an inconceivable lapse of
time."

Again — alluding to the classification of the higher forms
of animal life — the same distinguished writer observes:
''These classifications are imperfect, not because they are
founded on ideal connections where none exist, but only
because they fail in representing adequately the subtile and
pervading order which binds together all living things. . . .
In almost all the leading types of life which have existed in
the difierent geological ages there is an orderly gradation,
connecting the forms which were becoming extinct with the
forms which were for the first time appearing in the world."

The earliest indication of a bird (adhering to the common
acceptance of that term) is the evidence of ttie impression of
a single feather, found impressed upon the oolitic slate of
Solenhofen, in Bavaria, and described by M. Herman von
Meyer in 1861. In this same year another discovery was
made in the same formation, and this time the remains of an
actual fossil bird of a very remarkable structure, having a
long reptile-like tail, with a pair of feathers growing out
horizontally from each joint. "The preserved parts," says
Professor Owen, "of the feathered creature, indicate its size
to have been about that of a Eook or peregrine Falcon."

We here see that the great scheme of evolution is demon-
strable from the first dawn of vertebrate creatures. That
it can be better traced in this group is owing to their
possessing a bony structure. We find that the whole of
the bony skeletons are based upon one common plan, so
that it only requires the modification of parts to suit the

« Sei^ of law, pp. 21S, 219.

VOL. vm. Q

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

250 THE FAUKA OF DEVON.

conditions into which tiie creatures may be thrown. That
they are made, as it were, on a plastic and impressionable
model seems ciear enough. The first idea of the vertebrate
skeleton, with its caudal development, is still seen in many,
if not in all, the embryonic forms. Thus in the embryo rook,
as many as ten free but short vertebrae are indicated beyond
the acetabulum; and in the young ostrich, from eighteen
to twenty such vertebrae may be seen; so that we have
still in this i-espect the reptilian character preserved. Again,
in the young robin and the young crow, the feet are webbed
like those of the duck. Thus we see in the various
creatures around us the nKxlifications of this wonderful
vertebrate skeleton ; and, in the words of Professor Owen,*
" we discern in the main differential character of the by-
fossil - remains - oldest - known feathered vertebrate [the
ArchoBopteryce Tnacrura, Owen] a retention of a structure
embryonal and transitory in the modem representatives of
the class, and a closer adhesion to the general vertebrate
type."

America has contributed the largest portion of fossil birds
yet discovered, and some of the forms are quite as remark-
able as the Archaeopteryx from Bavaria. "The museum of
Yale College contains,*' says Professor Marsh, "a large series
of remains of birds from the Cretaceous deposits of the
Atlantic coast and the Bocky Mountain region, thirteen
species of which have been already described by the writer.*'

The most important of these remains, so far as is known,
are the Odontomithes, or birds with teeth. The first species
of birds in which teeth were detected was IcfUhyomis dispcur
(Marsh), described in 1872. These remains indicate an aquatic
bird fully adult, and about the size of a large pigeon. In
each lower jaw there are twenty-one distinct sockets, and the
series extends over the entire upper margin of the dentary
bone. The teeth in these sockete are small, compressed, and
pointed, and all are directed more or less backward, and the
crowns are covered with nearly smooth enamel. The maxil-
lary teeth appear to have been numerous, and essentiidly the
same as those in the mandible.

One very remarkable character pertains to this bird ; that
is, the centre vertebrae are all biconcave, the concavities of
each being distinct, and nearly equal When the bird was
alive, these concavities were in all probability fiUed with
catilege, which would permit great freedom of motion,
laterally as well as vertically. The strong curved and

* Trana. Soyal Soeuty^ voL cliiL p. 46.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 261

enamelled teetii, set in powerful jaws, would indicate the bird
to have been carnivorous. Its powerful wings indicate that
it was capable of prolonged flight.

The most interesting bird with teeth yet discovered, Pro-
fessor Marsh says^* is perhaps Hesperomia regalis, a gigantic
diver, also from the Cretaceous formation of Kansas, and dis-
covered by him in 1870, the length from the apex of the bill to
the end of the toes being between five and six feet The habits
of this gigantic bird are clearly indicated in the skeleton,
almost every part of which has been found. The rudimentary
wings prove that flight was impossible, while the powerful
swimming legs and feet were peculiarly adapted to rapid
motion through the water.

The geological horizon of all the Odontomithes now known
is the upper Cretaceous, and the associated vertebrate fossils
are mainly Mosasauroid reptiles and Pterodactyls.

To come nearer home in both geographical and geological
time, the eocene formation at Sheppey has furnished the head
and other remains of a remarkable bird named Dddonm. This
has been described by Professor Owen as combining Dinar-
nithic with SiriUhiaus characters ; or, in other words, com-
bining the gigantic New Zealand birds with those of the
ostrich. Not to be outdone by the great discoveries of denti-
gerous birds in America, our island of Sheppey has furnished
the remains of one almost equal to any that has yet been
discovered. Although the teeth of this q>ecies are not set in
true sockets, as in the American, they are peculiarly ar-
ranged, being alternated by two or three short ones and a
long one throughout the whole length of the mandibles. This
species has been named by Professor Owen Odontopteryx
toliapums; and he remarks, "Thus Odontopteryx, indepen-
dently of its teeth, shows, in the unique fossil representing
the genus, its distinctness from all known existing genera of

biitls."t

It will be seen from what has been stated, that there
appears in the various fossils yet discovered a gradual evolution
of the ornithic form out of the reptilian— it can scarcely be
called a blending of the two characters, as we have no proof
of the existence of birds until long after the reptilian forms
were introduced — and at a certain geological horizon we see
the first indications of ornithic development.

So far the discoveries of fossil bircls have not helped us
to solve the problem of variation or change of climate ; for

• Prof. Marsh, in Geol. Mag., 1876, p 63.
t Journal of Geological 8o9i$ty, vol. xxix., 1873, pp. 611-22.
Q 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

252 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

being more or less independent of change of temperature,
if their food fail them in one place, they can and do soon
migrate to another and more genial clime. This of course
applies principally to the insectivorous and fruit-eating birds;
for those inhabiting the sea and the fresh-water lakes and
rivers are scattered over the entire globe, so that allied genera
and species are found in almost every part of the world,
where similar degiees of temperature and physical condition
prevail, and we c^n deduce nothing as to the former condi-
tions of the earth as regards temperature and change of
climate from this. The finding of the bones of the snowy owl
with those of the reindeer in the South of France, both being
natives of the cold or Arctic regions, would seem to point to a
time when that country was subject to a greater degree of cold
than at present. But we must not be led away by this, as
several of these birds were observed on Dartmoor this spring,
three of which were killed. As there is some doubt about the
species of fossil reindeer found associated with this bird, we
can draw no conclusion therefrom. That temperature and
environment act upon the various forms in some mys-
terious manner I think there can be little or no doubt ; for
when we compare the so-called species from, say Japan, a
country very similar to our own, the avi-fauna of which is so
like ours that in "some cases the closest examination has
failed to detect any distinction that may be called specific
between the memb^ of their avi-fauna; but in most it is
possible to discover just sufl&cient difiference to warrant a
separation of the subjects. Nevertheless, it is clear that in
Japan we have, as it were, a repetition of some of our most
faruiliar species — the redbreast and the hedge sparrow, for
example— slightly modified in plumage or otherwise, so as to
furnish instances of the most accurate representation." * This
similarity is not confined to the birds, but is also strongly
seen in the insect fauna, perhaps more especially in the
lepidoptera; for out of a collection lately made and pub-
lished, no less than seventeen species are shown to be the
same as our own. This refers to the butterflies alona

To come nearer home, and compare some of the well-known
forms of birds from diifferent localities, which forms might
easily be, and in many instances have been, described as
distinct species, because they have been found in distant
districts, and in a slightly diflPerent dress ; but, happily, the
study of ornithology has now so far advanced as to break
down these specific lines of demarcation, and to establish
♦ Parker and Newton.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 253

species on a more sound and permanent basis. For by com-
paring the nearly allied forms from the no-matter-how-far-
distant localities, they are found to merge so closely upon
and into each other, that, in making allowance for a sl^ht
difference in the coloration, they can be easily united.

Thus Professors Psurker and Newton, in jEncydopcedia Bri-
tannica, vol. iii 1875, p. 757, article "Birds," speak of the Eed
Grouse (Lagoptcs Scottcus) and the Willow Grouse (L. cdhm).
The former is found in certain localities in abimdance in the
British Isles, whereas the latter is found throughout the
whole of the northern parts of the palsearctic region from
Norway to Kamtschatka, and again throughout the same or
even lower latitudes of the nearctic region from Alaska to
Newfoundland. ** It is not for us," say these gentlemen, " now
to enter into any hypothetical discussion ; but it is hard to
resist drawing an inference that at a time, geologically speak-
ing, not very recent, both these species of grouse had a
common ancestor, and that the severe winters to which it has
for a long period been exposed have caused the willow grouse
to don a snowy garb that is characteristic of it and other
species of the genus, the more so since we find it in its first
plumage possessed of coloured quills, which are precisely
similar to those of the Sed Grouse at the same age."

There is one thing apparently inseparable from the influence
of climatic and physical conditions which afifect and operate
on some of our commonest birds ; namely, food, and to me
these variations bear considerable weight in the scale in
favour of the theory of evolution ; for it shows that there is
an amount of plasticity in these forms that are operated on by
the environment. The learned authors of the article " Birds,"
before quoted, are prudent enough not to commit themselves
to theory, although they must have abundance of facts to
build up a strong fortress. I am not so prudent ; and I also
take advantage of some of the facts brought forward by
Messrs. Parker and Newton.

"Thus the Cole Titmouse of England is to be recognised
from that of continental Europe {Parus ater), and accordingly
by some ornithologists it is regarded as a distinct species
(JP. BrUannicus) ; but the scanty remnants of the ancient
pine forests of Scotland are inhabited by birds between
which and European examples no difference can be estab-
lished." This then seems tolerably strong proof that the food
and habits which are comparatively forced upon these
inhabitants of those forests, both on the Continent and in
Scotland, work so marked a change in the birds as to cause

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

254 THE FAUNA Of DEVON.

them to be regarded by practical oroithologists as distinct from
those specimens inhabiting the plains between those forest
districts. That certain kinds of food given to birds in con-
finement for a long time do work a change in the coloration
of their feathers is pretty well established ; and if this act on
birds in confinement, why should it not in the pine forests,
where their food would be limited to the few species of insects
which only, as is well known to entomologists, live on the
pine trees ?

"The home-bred bottle-titmouse of Britain has from its
darker coloration been accorded specific rank; but then we
occasionally find continental birds of this species {Acredtda
ca/udata) varying in this respect, and the specific validity of
the British form (-4. rosea) can hardly be with consistency
maintained." Variations of this kind might be enumerated
almost to any extent ; but I must draw this essay to a dose
with a comparison of the number of birds discovered in
Cornwall as compared with those found in Devon. With
our long sea-board and genial climate, we get a goodly
number of visitors; but whether they have increased or
diminished in numbers I have no means of ascertaining.

The number of species enumerated by G. R. Gray in his
Catalogtie of Britis^t Birds, and whose nomenclature I have
followed in this, is 402 ; of this number, I have catalogued
here, 297 as having been seen or captured in Devon. This, it
will be observed, includes all, both resident and migratory,
and at the same time excludes the ornithologies fauna of
Lundy Island.

In the neighbouring county, Cornwall, according to Mr. K
H. Rodd*s catalogue, published in 1864, this gentleman
enumerated 256 species as having been observed or captured
in that county, which numbers leave us a m«gority in favour
of Devon of 41 species.

We have often heard, and sometimes seen, what the ex-
hibitor is pleased to call the "happy family;" that is, a^
number of birds of various kinds — hawks, owls, sparrows,
pigeons, finches, &c. &c., with cats, rats, rabbits, &c., brought
together into one large cage. In this case, or rather cage,
this so-called happiness has been forced upon the various
creatures. They have been made to respect and regard each
other as friends ; whereas in the case I am about to mention,
the social habits of the various birds congregated together
for domestic purposes are natural, and not forced. At such

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIBD& 2S5

times as the period of incubation, birds of widely different
temperament and general habits congregate, and merge their
differences in one common object — the continuity of their
like. Thus in 1863 I wrote the late Mr. Charles Watei-ton,
the amiable and well-known ornithologist, stating that we
had near here a pair of jackdaws and a pair of owlg nesting
in the hollow of an old tree, and that tliey appeared to live
in perfect harmony. On the receipt of this communication,
Mr. Waterton wrote me, September 25th, 1868 :

"Last year, in the hollow of a huge oak tree, I had an
extraordinary family in ornithology. The lower part of this
oak serves for a comfortable and a sheltered seat to watch
the wild fowl on the Isike below ; the upper part serves as a
large apartment for jackdaws, owls, starlings et id genus omne.
There is only one entrance into this upper chamber. It is
roofed with slates in such a manner that I can lift up some
of them, and see to a nicety what is going on amongst the
tenants.

" Last year, in the month of July, I made my usual visita-
tion. Sideways from the entrance a jackdaw was sitting on
five eggs, and on a ledge within two feet of the jackdaw's
neat there was a redstart's nest, with six green eggs in it.
The rest of the chamber was tenanted by six bam owls,,
independently of the two old birds, which flew away at my
intrusion. Two of the young owls were nearly feathered,
but apparently not quite able to fly ; two others were half-
fledged; and two others (making six in all) were barely
covered with white down. I then bade the pretty babes of
the old oak tree good-night (by-the-way it was ten o'clock
in the morning), and I closed the slates, promising that
nobody should ever molest them. I have almost forgot to
add that there were two sleek field mice lying dead at the
side of the unfledged pair." Here then we have an excellent
illustration of a happy family, observed and recorded by one
of England's true lovers of nature.

In conclusion I beg to thank those gentlemen who so
kindly favoured me with notes on the rarer species of birds
in their respective localities ; and my thanks are especially
due to J. Gatcombe, Esq., of Stonehouse, and F. Pershouse,
jun., of Torquay.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

256 THE FAUNA OF DEVOK.

CATALOGUE.

WITH NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS.

BIBLIOGEAHY.

Tucker, G. C, Omithologia Damnoniensis. 1809.

Bellamy, J. C, Natural History of South Devon. 1839.

South Devon Monthly Museum, vol. ilL 1834.

Gray, G. B., Catalogue of British Birds in the Collection of the British

Museum. 1863.
Bowe, S., A Perambulation of Dartmoor, 2nd edition. 1856.
Tiatham, General Synopsis and Supplement. 1801.
Puhnan, G. P. R, Book of the Axe. 1876.
Chagfoi^ Parish Magazine. 1866.
D'Urban, W. M., in Besle/s Pocket Book. 1876.
Gbt,toombe, J., in Zoologist and lit.
Tugwell, H. B., The North Devon Scenery Book. 1863.
Montagu, G., Ornithological Dictionary. 1802.
Banfield, J , Guide to Ilfracombe.

Jones, J. P., Moretonhampstead and the Forest of Dartmoor. 1823.
Naturalist, The, vol. iii.

The North Devon Magazine, containing the Cave and Sunday Review. 1824.
Chanter, J. K., A History of Lundy Island in Devonshire Association

Keport. 1871.
Turton, Dr., and J. F. Kingston, Natural History of the District.
Stanley, Bi^op, A Familiar History of Birds. 1840.
Owen, Professor, Palsdontology ; or, Systematic Summary of Extinct

Animals. 1861.
Owen, Professor, on Archseopteryx in Phil. Trans., London. 1863.
Marsh, Professor, in Geological Magazine. 1876.
Agassiz, L., Index Universalis. 1846.
Pershouse, F., jun., in lit. 1876.

Parker and Newton, in En^dopsedia Britannica. 1876.
Argvle, The Dake of; The Reign of Law. 1867.
Wallace, A., On the Distribution of Animals. 1876.
Yarrell, W., Hist Brit. Birds. 1839.
Pennant, T., Brit. Zool. 1776.
Rowe, J. Brooking, in Annual Report Plymouth Institution. 1862-3.

Clat9, AYES, Zinnaus,

Order, ACCIPITRES, Linnaus,

Family, FALCONID^ BonaparU.

Gbitvb, AQUILA, Briston.

CHRYSAETOS, Idnn., The Golden Eagle.

Morris, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 19 ; Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 9.

An occasional visitor on Lundy Island.
NiEViA, Briss,, The Spotted Eagle.

Morris, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 28.

One specimen shot by Mr. Heaven on Lundy Island, 1859,
as recorded by Mr. Matthews. Vide Zoologist, 1861.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 257

GBinrs, HALLfiTUS, Sa^igny,

ALBiciLLA, BrisB,, The White-tailed Eagle.

Morris, Brit. Birds, y. L p. 8 ; YarrM, ▼. L p. 16.

One captured in 1834. "Specimens have been killed in
Hampshire and Devonshire." One was captured by two
workmen at Holsworthy, in North Devon, 1856. This
bird was exhibited in Exeter and several towns.

Qbnus, PAHDIOir, Savigny.

HALLETUS, Linn,, The Osprey, or Fishing Hawk.

YarreU, Brit BirdB, v. i. p. 20 ; MorrU, Brit Birda, v. i. p. 31.

A fine female specimen of this species was shot at on
Slapton Ley, where it had been seen fishing for roach
and perch for several days previously ; H. Nicholls, jun.,
in Zoologist, 1864, p. 9039. There is a specimen in the
British Museum from CoL Montagu's collection.

Mr. Gatcombe informs me that ''there appears to have been
quite a flight of Ospreys on the Devonshire coast during
the early part of the past autumn (1875). Three were
seen at Millbrook, just opposite Devonpoit, one of which
was killed. Two were observed in the neighbourhood of
Barnstaple, where one was obtained, and another fre-
quented the river Avon, not far from Plymouth." One
was also kUled on the Dart in September, 1875.

Gbnus, FALCO, Lvrmceus,
ISLANDICU8, Kaup, The Gyr-Falcon.

Brit. Zoology, ▼. i p. 217 ; Tarrell, Brit. Birds, ▼. L p. 26.

Dr. K Moore has recorded a notice of a specimen taken in
Devonshire in the year 1834

PEBEGRIKUS, Briss,, Peregrine Falcon.

Tarreli, Brit. Birds, ▼. i p. 32 ; Morrit, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 88.

Kot uncommon ; breeds in the cliffs along the south coast
In May last (1875) one took up its abode in the midst
of a colony of Herring Gulls which were nesting on the
cliffs at Wembury, near the mouth of the Yealm; J.
Gatcombe in litt

SUBBUTEO, Linn,, The Hobby.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 40 ; Morrit, Brit. Birds, p. 100.

Bare; used formerly to breed in Lydford Woods and
Warleigh. There is a male in the British Museum;
collection from CoL Montagu.

An immature male was obtained on the 1st September,
1874, at Yamer Wood, about two miles from Bovey

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

258 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Tracey, by Mr. F. Pershouse, jun. There is a male in
the Museum, Toiquay, killed on Dartmoor.

RUFIPES, Beclistdn, Orange-legged Hobby.

Yarreltf Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 44 ; Morris, r. i. p. 107.

Mr. Morris says, "Two have been procured near Plymouth,
both males, as I am informed by Mr. R. R. Julian ;" and
a specimen was obtained near Kingsbridge about 1840.
And Mr. Yarrell says, " A specimen is preserved in the
Museum at Devonport, obtained not fiir ofif."

iESALON, Idnn., The Merlin.

Yarrelly Brit. Birds, ▼. i p. 48; MorrU, v. i p. 112.

This is a rare bird with us ; only four or five specimens are
known to have been killed in the county. One in the
British Museum collection from CoL Montagu. A speci-
men was obtained at Bishopetowe, Torquay, November,
1872, and an immature one at Paignton. These are in
the Museum, Torquay.

TXNNUNCDLtJS, Zinn.y The Kestrel.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 62 ; Morrit, p. 121.

This is one of the commonest of all the Raptores found in
this county, and may frequently be seen hovering over
its prey in our fields and woods.

PALUMBARius, Penn,, Goshawk.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, t. i. p. 67 ; Morrit, p. 156.

This species was recorded by Br. Moore aa found occasion-
ally on Dartmoor, but I have heard of none having been
seen or captured of late years.

Gbnus, ASTlfBEy Briuon,

Nisus, Linn., The Sparrow-Hawk.

Yarrell, Brit. Bii>ds, v. i. p. %2 ; Morru, ▼. i. p. 146.

The commonest of all the birds of prey found in the county.
There is in a collection at Chudleigh, belonging to W. B.
Scott, Esq., what I believe to be an exceeding rarity ;
namely, an Albino of this species; but where it was
obtained Mr. Scott does not know, and the person is
dead of whom he had it, but I thought it as well to
record the fact.

Gfssva, 1CILW8, JSriseon,

j^BOAUS, Brisa., The Kite.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. i. p. Q6; MorrtM, v. I p. 70.

In 1861 one of these, now scarce birds was trapped at
Countisbury, near I^nmouth; still more recently, in

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 25^

OctobeT, 1862, near Aveton Gififord, a fine old male was
shot whilst feeding on a dead sheep. (Brooking Eowe's
List of Birds,) 1862, a fine male was killed on the
banks of the Avon» near Kingsbridge ; and another was
shot at on the cliffs at Kingsbridge, 1864, and was after-
wards found wounded. (J. Nicholas, in Zoologisty 1864,
p. 9039.) Dartmoor. G. W. Ormerod. A specimen was
killed in Yarner Wood, and is now in the possession of
Mr. Watts, Ford House, Newton Abbot.

Genus, B1JT:B0, BsehsUitt.

YUtGABis, Bechst, Common Buzzard.

Tarrellf Brit, Birds, v. i. p. 76 ; Morris, v. L p. 41.

Dartmoor. 6. W. Ormerod. List of Birds in the neigh-
bourhood of Chagford and Moretonhampstead. Not
uncommon in many localities. There is a chick in
British Museum collection from 6. Leach, Esq.

LAGOPUS, Brun,, Eough-legged Buzzard.

Tarrell, Brit, Birds, v. i. p. 81 ; Morris^ v. i, p. 62.

Chagford. G. W. Ormerod's List. Two specimens were
killed at Egg Buckland, 1836.

Genus, PEBNIS, (hmer,

APIVORUS, Linn.y Honey Buzzard.

Tarrai^ Brit. Birds, t. i. p. 86 ; MorriB^ p. 60.

This is an exceedingly rare bird ; none appear to have been
seen of late years. One trapped on Dartmoor, 1848, Mr.
Brooking Eowe says, " This specimen was examined by
Mr. Gatcombe, who found that the stomach contained
long whitish caterpillars." Mr. Gatcombe informs me
that he has examined two specimens taken in the neigh-
bourhood of Plymouth.

Gbnts, CIBOITS, LaeSpede,

.«RUGiN0Sis, lAnn., Moor Buzzard ; or, Marsh-Harrier.

TarrtUf Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p, 90 ; Morrii, v. i. p. 166.

This is an occasional visitor only. Mr. Brooking Eowe
says, " During a severe winter about twenty years since
many of these birds were obtained, all the bird preservers
having specimens sent them ; but since that time none
appear to have been met with,

CYANEUS, Lifrn., The Hen Harrier.

YarrM, Brit Birds, y. i. p. 94 ; M(ni^ ▼. i. p. 163.

Less common than formerly ; but is met with occasionally
on Dartmoor. It is called the Blue Hawk by the country

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

260 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

people. See Tucker's OmUhologia Danmoniensis, p. i, for
a figure of the young of this species. A specimen was
shot on the Dawlish cliffs; it is in the Museum, Torquay.

ciNERACEUS, MorUogu, Montagu's Harrier.

Yarr$a, Brit. Biids, ▼. i. p. 100 ; Morris^ y. L p. 169.

A beautiful male was taken in a trap at Killerton, April,
1866. It measured three feet five inches from tip to tip
of its wings. In 1867 two others were taken in traps,
a male and female, at North Tawton. There is a male
in CoL Montagu's collection in the British Museum from
Devonshire. Two were shot on Bovey Heath in the
summer of 1866.

Mr. Gatcombe writes me, as regards Montagu's Harrier,
"To be met with occasionally on Dartmoor. In the
stomach of an adult male killed there a few years ago
I found the remains of fourteen lizards, most of them
nearly entire, with exception of their tails, which were
all off, and lying by the sides of the bodies in the
stomach of the hawk."

Family, STRTGID^ Swaimon,
Genus, 8T&IX, Linnaus,

BUBO, Linn.y The Eagle Owl.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 107; Morris^ ▼, i. p. 183.

This according to both these authorities has been teJcen in
Devonshire.

OTUS, Linn,, The Long-eared OwL

TarrtU, Brit. Birds, v. i p. 117 ; Morris, ▼. i. p. 178.

This species is occasionally met with. Mr. Broughton
Kingdon obtained eggs on Haldon 13th May, 1863.
Several were killed at Plymouth 1873-74 W. S. M.
D'Urban.

BRACHYOTOS, Omd., The Short-eared Owl.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, t. i. p. 121 ; Morris, v. i. p. 173.

Several specimens were shot near Exeter in the winter of
1865-66, W. S. M. D'Urban, Chagford ; G. W. Ormerod,
Oftener met with than the Little Owl; indeed, it may be
considered not uncommon.

NYCTEA, Montagu, The Snowy OwL

YarrOl, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 134 ; Morrit, t. i. p. 194.

Two or three specimens of this splendid bird have been
killed on Dartmoor this spring ; the last was reported in
the Western Times, April 3rd, 1876.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 261

JLAMMEA, Linn., The White Owl.

Tarr$Uy Brit Birds, ▼. L p. 126 ; Morrii, t. i. p. 205.

Common; may frequently be seen flying along the side of
hedges in search of mice, &c.

ALUCO, Idivn^ Tawny Owl.

Tarr$U, Brit* Birds, ▼. i. p. 131 ; Morris, p. 200.

Common throughout the county.

Genus, SinUriA, Bwn$ril

PAfiSERiNA, Linn., Little OwL

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 142 ; Morrii, p. 216.

Very rare. Dr. Moore mentions two having been killed,
and Col. Montagu one. One was obtained at Downes,
near Crediton, October, 1851. Dr. Tucker records one
as taken near Ashburton.

Ordwt, INCESSORES, BonaparU.
FamUy, LANID^, Strickland.

Genus, LANIUS, Linnams.

EXCUBITOR, Linn., Great Grey Shrike.

TarreU, Brit Birds, ▼. i. p. 149 ; Morris, v. i. p. 229.

Mr. Brooking Eowe says, " Scarce ; but specimens are now
and then obtained." I have seen a few specimens brought
to the bird preservers in Exeter during the last twenty
years. One was killed near Torquay in the spring of
1865.

COLLXJRIO, Pennant, Red-backed Shrike.

YarrtU, Brit. Birds, t. i. p. 164 ; Morris, p. 234.

A specimen of this was shot at Topsham, and one was
seen on the telegraph wires at Broadclist, August, 1875.
Specimens have been seen near Chagford.

KUFUS, Kaup, The Woodchat Shrike.

TarrsU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 160 ; Morris, y. i. p. 241.

A few years since Mr. Gatcombe purchased a female of this
species from a bird-catcher, who had caught it at Mount
Batten. It seems that it had pounced down upon the
bird-catcher's call-birds, and got entangled in the net.

FamUf, MUSICAPID-E, Bonaparie.
Genus, MITSIOAPA, Unmnts.

GRisoLA, Linn., Spotted Fly-catcher.

TarreU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 164 ; Morris, y. i. p. 292.

Common everywhere on naked palings through the summer,
where they sit watching for their prey.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

262 THE FAUNA OP DEVON.

ATRICAPILLA, Linn., Pied Fly-cateher.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 169 ; Morris, v. i. p. 287.

Only three or four specimens are known to have been
taken in the county, one of which was shot at Ilsham,
near Torquay, April, 1866.

Ordgr, PA8SERES, Linnaus.

Tf-ibey FISSIROSTRES, OtivOr.

Family, CAPRIMULGIDJS. Stein.

Gbnub, CAPBIMULOUS) Untiaut.

EUROPiEUS, Linn., Goat-sucker, or Night-jar.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii p. 242 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 67.

Common around wooded districts and on the borders of
Dartmoor.

Family, HIRtTNBINID-ffl, ZeacA.
Genus, CTPSELUS, lUiyer.

APUS, Linn., The Common Swift.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v.ii. p. 233 ; Morris, t. ii. p. 76.

Common throughout the county. Abundant this summer
(1876), more so than I have seen them for many years.

Genus, HIBUHDO, Linnaus.
EUSTIOA, Linn., The Chimney Swallow.

YarrsU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 213; Morris, v. ii. p. 89.

Very common generally throughout the county. Bather
rare this season (1876).

Genus, COTTLE, Boie.

RIPARIA, Boie., The Sand Martin.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 228 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 121.

Build in great numbers in sand-pits and along the cliffs of
the south coast

Genus, CHEUBOIT, Boie.
URBICA, Linn., The Martin Swallow, or House Martin.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. it p. 222 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 1 16.

Common everywhere in fine summers. There is a white
variety in the British Museum, from Colonel Montagu's
collection, obtained in Devonshire. The Martin has been
observed on the cliffs at Teigumouth as late as December
14th.

Family, COUKCltDM, Bonaparte.
Genus, 60BACIA8, Linnaus.

GARRULA, Linn., The Garrulous Roller,

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 196 ; Morris, v. i. p. 297.

A specimen was shot, October 20th, 1866, near Alphington.
On the 21st June, 1866, *' I examined a fine male speci-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 263

men, killed on Spriddlestone Farm, near Yealmpton. Its
stomach contained beetles and the skins of long, Aiehitish
grubs, or caterpillars. A female was said to have been
in company with it The male is now in the collection
of F. C. Kingston, Esq., of Plymouth;'* Mr. Gatcombe
in lit,

Family, ALCEDINID^, D*Orbigne.
Uekds, ALCEDO, Lifmceui,

ISPI1>A, Linn., The Common Kingfisher.

TarreUy Brit Birds, vol. ii. p. 206 ; Morris, ▼. i. p. 302.

This beautiful bird has become scarce of late years, owing
to the foolish fashion of decorating ladies' hats with their
preserved skins ; and a war has also been waged against
them from their supposed habit of eating the spawn of
trout and salmon.

Familj/, MEROPID^, BtiaparU.
GsN us, MSBOPS, Lifmaut.

APIASTER, Linn., The Common Bee-eater.

TmrrsU^ Brit Birds, y. ii. p. 200 ; Morrit, v. ii p. 312.

There is a specimen in the British Museum, presented by
Addis Archer, Esq., from this county, and Dr. Tucker
records this bird as observed near Ashburton.

Family, TJPTJPID^E, BtmaparU.
Qbnvs, UPUPA, Linnaua.

KPOPS, Linn,, The Common Hoopoe.

Yarrelly Brit Birds, v. ii p. 167 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 816.

A specimen was obtained at Bigbury by Colonel Montagu,
and one was shot at Budleigh, 1865. Several others are
mentioned as having been killed near the south coast.
The last was a pair shot near Ringmore, Ivybridge, 10th
April, 1872. It is said that this bird has been known to
breed in Devon.

Family, OBRTHIAD^, BonaparU.
Gbnus, CEBTHXA, Lintueus.

FAMILIARIS, Linn., The Common Tree Creeper.

YarrtU, Brit Birds, v* ii. p. 168 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 6.

Common ; I frequently see them on the elm trees from a
window in the Cathedral-yard, and they build in holes
of trees in the immediate vicinity of the city.

Gbnto, Smiv Limnsus*
SUBOP.SA, LinTLy The Nuthatch.

TarreU^ Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 174 ; Morris, vol. n. p. 862.

Common throughout the oounty.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

264 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Gbnus, TB0GL0DYTE8, VieiU,
PAEVULAS, Zinn.y Common Wren.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 162 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 259.

Common everywhere, though not abundant.

FamUy, LUSCINID^, Lintutus,
Gbnus, CALAXODTTA, Msy and Wolf.

LOCUSTELLA, Latham, The Grasshopper Warbler.

Tarreil, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 261 ; Morris, t. iiL p. 179.

Plentiful some seasons in the neighbourhood of Exeter;
to be heard in almost every field ; and again some seasons
it is very scarce.

PHRAGMITES, Bonp., The Sedge Warbler.

YarrsU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 266 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 187.

Not uncommon along the quiet banks of our streams in all
parts of the county.

STREPERA, Vieill, Reed Wren, or Warbler.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, v. i. 269 ; Morris, v. iii p. 198.

Eare; one specimen only is recorded in Dr. Moore's List, 1837.

Gbmus, LUtCIKIA, Linnaus.
PHILOMELA, Pr, Bonp., The Nightingale.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 274 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 198.

About twenty -five years ago one was caught in Sir J.
Duckworth's Park by a bird-catcher by the name of
Burge, and last year I heard one in Stoke Wood, near
Exeter; but it must be considered an exceedingly rare
visitor to us.

Mr. W. S. M. D'Urban says, in his list in Besley's Rand-
look, that "a pair bred near Exeter in June, 1872."
There is a specimen in the Albert Museum, Exeter, from
the Boss collection, said to have been obtained in Stoke
Wood, near Exeter.

Gbnus, ASDOir, Bote,

GALAET0DE8, Temm,, The Eufous Sedge Warbler.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, 2nd supp., p. 6 ; Morris, ▼. vi. p. 268.

A specimen of this beautiful bird was obtained at Start
Point by W. Llewellyn, Esq,, and presented to the British
Museum. The bird was killed September 25th, 1859.

Gbnus SYLVIA, Zo^Aam.
TURDOIDES, Meyer, The Thrush Nightingale, or Warbler.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, supp., v. ii. p. 1 ; Morris, y. iii. p. 207.

Mr. Morris says, "N. Eowe, Esq., of Worcester College,
Oxford, has informed me that two eggs of this rare

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIHDS. 265

British bird were taken at Staddiscombe, near Plymouth,
in Devonshire, in 1850 ; and that the Eev. H. Eoundell
procured others in Kent."

TJNDATA, Bodd., The Dartford Warbler.

YarrtUj Brit Birds, ▼. i. p. 311 ; Morris, vol. iii. p. 266.

Specimens are occasionally seen on our downs near Ash-
burton (Dr. Tucker). There is a female in the British
Museum collection obtained by Col. Montague in the
county ; and one was shot at Budleigh Salterton, by H.
S. Percival, June 10th, 1871.

Specimens have been seen on Bovey Heathfield among the
farze-brakes. (W. Brodrick, Esq.) A specimen was shot
at Lympstone, 1874. This is in the Albert Museum,
Exeter. This species has been seen occasionally near
Beer Head.

CURKUCA, OmL, The Lesser Whitethroat

Yarr$ll, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 293 ; MorrU, ▼. iii. p. 280.

One shot at Mutley, as recorded by R. A. Julian, jun., ia
the Naturalist, v. i p. 87.

CINEREA, Lath, The Whitethroat Warbler.

TarrM, Brit Birds, v. L p. 289 ; Morris, ▼. iii. 223.

Common everywhere.
ATBICAPILLA, Linn., The Black-cap Warbler.

TarreU, Brit Birds, ▼. i. p. 280; Morris, ▼. iii. p. 211.

Common most seasons; but last year, 1875, this specie^
as well as all the Sylvidse, were very scarce.

For many years this bird (whether the same it is impossi-
ble to say) used to put in an appearance at Weir Clifif,^
near Exeter, from the 23rd to the 30th of Mareh.

HOBTBNSis, Qfrd,, The Garden Warbler.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 286 ; Morris, v. iiL p. 21fr.

Not uncommon in the wooded districts throughout the
county.

RUFA, Lath., The Chiff-Chaff.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 307 ; Morris, t. iiL 2i9.

Common everywhere.
TBOCHILUS, Linn., The Willow Warbler.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 802 ; Morris, v. iii p. 204.

This is also a common species with u&
VOL. vni. R

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

266 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

8IBILATRIX, Beehst., The Wood Warbler.

Terrell, Brit. Birds, ▼. i p. 297 ; MorriSf ▼. iii. p. 235.

First noticed in Devon by CoL Montagu; it is now
common in our woods.

Gbnub, BEOULUS, Oupur.

CRISTATUS, Bay., The (lolden-crested Eegulus.

Tamil, Brit Birds, ▼. i. p. 317 ; Morru, v. iii. p. 273.

Grenerally distributed, but not abundant.
IGNICAPILLUS, Brehm,, The Fire-crested Eegulus.

TarreU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 322; MorrU, v. iii. 283.

Mr. Brooking Eowe says, "Two specimens of this bird
are in the collection of Mr. Pincombe, said to have
been obtained in a garden at Devonport." I have seen
specimens brought in to Truscott, the bird-presever in
Exeter. At the same time it must be considered a
scarce species.

Mr. F. Pershouse, jun., informs me that two specimens
have been obtained near Torquay. One, in 1874, was
picked up dead at Torre.

Gbnus, tAZICOLA, Bdehtt.

iENANTHE, Linn, The Wheatear.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 253 ; Morris, v. iii p. 170.

Common on our moors and wild places.

GBMirs, FBATUIOOLA, Kock.

RUBETBA, Linn, The Whiu-Chat

TarreU, Brit Birds, y. i. p. 249 ; Morru, v. iii p. 164.

Common on all our downs amongst furze, &c.
RUBICOLA, Linn., The Stone-Chat.

TarreU, Brit Birds, t. i p. 246 ; Morris, y. iii. p. 158.

Common on Haldon, Dartmoor, and very generally
distributed.

Gmrus, B1ITI0ELLA» Brehm.

PHCENICURA, Linn., The Eedstart.

TarreU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 237 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 144.

Frequent about our orchards and gardens during the
summer months.

TITHYS, Scopoli, The Black Redstart or Eedtail.,

TarreU, Brit Birds, v. i p. 241 ; Morris, v. iii. p 154.

This beautiful bird is a frequent visitor along our southern
shores during the winter months, generally appearing

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIKDS. 267

about the first week in November, and leaves us again
about the end of March. It feedis on flies, &c. found
amongst the marine rejectmenta on the shore. Some-
times it comes inland; for instance, one was observed
by the Bev. J. Hellins in his garden attached to the
gaol in Exeter the end of December, 1875, and was
seen about there for several days.

Gnnrs, BEYTHAOnS, Ctmer.
BUBEGULA, Linn., The Eedbreast.

Yarr§U, Brit Birds, ▼. L p. 229; Morrit^ y. iii. p. 109.

Common everywhere.

Gnrus, OTAVIOITLA, Srehm.

SUEGICA, Idnn., Blue-throated Warbler.

TarrM, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 233 ; J£orri$, ▼. iii p. 140.

Mr. D'Urban says that this bird ''has been observed near
Exeter more t^an once."

Gbnub, AOCEHTOB, Beehttein,

ALPINUS) BechM., The Alpine Accentor.

YarrtU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 219 ; MorrU, v. iii. p. 97.

This species has been occasionally met with ; at the same
time it must be considered one of our rarest visitors.
It occurred at Teignmouth, 1844 Five were shot by
Mr. Gatcombe, at Plymouth, 10th January, 1859 ; and
it . has been seen at Torquay. One was killed on
Berry Head. This is in the Museum, Torquay.

MODULARis, lAwTL, The Hedge Accentor, or Hedge Sparrow.

TarrM, Brit Birds, t. i. p. 228 ; Morrit, y. iii p. 101.

Common everywhere.

Familfft PARIDiS, Bonaparte,
Qkmus, PABUS, Litm0u$,

MAJOB, Linn,, The Great Titmouse.

TarreU, Brit Birds, v. i p. 326 ; Morrit, v. i. p. 244.

Common in orchards and woods throughout the county.
CiBRULEUS, Linn,, The Blue Titmouse.

TarrOl, Brit Birds, ▼. i. p. 380 ; Morrii, ▼. i. p. 269.

Very common.

In the early spring of 1855 the ground was for some days
thickly covered with snow, and birds generally were hard
driven for food. Instinct, or something else, directed the
Tits to peck into the galls on the oaks, produced by
Cynips Kollari, in which they found an abundant supply
of food in the fat white larvse, or the perfect insects
R 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

268 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

themselves. Previous to this, I never observed these
galls broken into by anything; but since then these
birds, or their progeny, have never forgotten what is
inside the spherical galls ; for they even begin to open
them before they have hardened or turned brown in
autumn, which is very injudicious, and that they would
find should 1855 repeat itself. The two species which
attacked the galls were P. Camdea and P. Ater, See
The Field, 1872, October 19th, p. 379.

ATER, Linn., The Cole Titmouse.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i p. 337 ; Morris, v. i. p. 249.

Common in all our woods and gardens.
PALUSTRis, Linn., The Marsh Titmousa

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 340 ; Morris, v. i. p. 270.

Very generally distributed throughout the county.
CAUDATUS, Temm., The Long-tailed Titmouse.

YarreU^ Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 344 ; Morris, v. i. p. 275.

Common in all our woods and orchards.
BiARMicus, Linn,, The Bearded Titmouse.

YarrtU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 349 ; Morris, v. i. p. 282.

This is a very scarce species in Devon ; only two or three
specimens are known to have been taken.

Gbnus, XOTAOILLA, Linsusus.

ALBA, Linn., The White Wagtail.

Yarrelfs Supp. Brit. Birds, p. 22 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 133.

There is a very great doubt amongst the best ornithologists
whether this is distinct from the next. Mr. Gatcombe,
of Plymouth, has killed three specimens of what he
believes to be cUba of LinnsDus.

TARRELLH, GovM, The Pied Wagtail.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 302 ; Morris, v. ii p. 126.

Common along all our rocky streams.
BOARULA, Penn., The Grey Wagtail.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 370 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 138.

Frequent, and generally distributed through the county.
FLAVA, Linn., The Grey-headed Wagtail

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 376 ; Morris, y. ii. p. 148.

Morris says a pair were shot by John Gatcombe, Esq., of
Wyndham Place, Plymouth, in a large marsh at Dtira,
near that town, May 1st, 1850.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 269

0AMPESTEI8, Pail, Raj's Wagtail

T0fT$U, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 380 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 147.

There are three specimens in the Albert Museum, Exeter ;
killed at Topsham.

Gbntjs, ANTUU8, Beehttsin.

PRATENSis, Linn., The Meadow Pipit.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 889 ; MorrU, ▼. ii. p. 163.

Generally distributed.
KiCHABDn, Vieill, Eichard's Pipit

YarrtU, Brit Birds, v. i p. 398; Morris, v. ii. p. 160.

This rare European species has been several times obtained
in different parts of the county; seven specimens are
recorded as having occurred at Plymouth, and Mr.
Mathew shot one at Barnstaple, 1869.

ARBOREUS, BecM., The Tree Pipit.

YmrrsU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 884 ; Morru, v. ii. p. 161.

Common, and generally distributed.
OBSCURUS, Lath., The Rock Pipit

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 394 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 166.

Frequently to be seen along the shore, and is generally
common.

SPINOLETTA, Linn., The Water Pipit

Brs^s Birds of Europe, ▼. ii. p. 164.

A specimen was obtained by Mr. Gatcombe on the 8th
March, 18V3.

Family, TIJfiDIDJE, BonapmrU.
Gbnus, HTDBOBATA, VieiU.

ciNCLUS, Linn., The Common Dipper.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 178 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 16.

Very generally distributed along our rocky streams, and
quiet places where there is water.

Gbnus, TUBD1I8, Litmmus,

VI8CIV0RUS, Limi., The Missel Thrush.

TarrsU, Brit Birds, v. i. p. 179 ; Morris, v. iiL p. 22.

Common everywhere.
PILARIS, Linai., The Fieldfare.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, ▼. L p. 189 ; Morris, y. iiL p. 30.

Very generally distributed.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

270 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

MXJSicus, Linn., The Song Thrush.

Yarrai, Brit Birds, ▼. L p. 193 ; iform, ▼. iiL p. 46.

Common.
ILIACUS, Linn,, The Redwing.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 198; Morris, ▼. iii. p. 39.

Generally common in the winter season; but it depends
almost entirely on the severity of the weather.

TORQUATUS, Linn., The Eing Ouzel.

Tarrett, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 206 ; Morrit, v. iii. p. 84.

Not uncommon around Dartmoor, and is said also to breed
there.
MERULA, Lirm., The Blackbird.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. L p. 202 ; Morrit, v. iiL p. 64.

Common.

Genus, OBICLUS, LmnuBus,

GALBULA, Linn.y The Golden Oriole.

TarrOl, Brit Birds, ▼. L p. 212 ; MorrUy v. iii p. 92.

Few examples are recorded by Dr. Moore to have been
killed in Devonshire. Mr. J. Brooking Eowe says that
a female was obtained at Millbrook a few years ago, and
he saw one at Leigham in 1856 or 1857. Mr. Gatcombe
saw one in April, 1866, as reported in Th4 Field.

Family, AMPELIDAE, J?<mai>ar«e.
Gbnus, AMPSLIS, LimuBM.

GARRULA, Linn,, The Bohemian Waxwing.

Tarrellf v. i. p. 366 ; Morris, v. i. p. 368.

Several specimens of this beautiful bird have been ob-
tained in the county. The last I saw were killed by Mr.
Harte, at Alphington, near Exeter, about ten years ago.
Several were obtained, in the winter of 1849-50, in
different parts of the county. It is mentioned by Dr.
Tucker as occurring near Ashburton.

tHbe, CONIROSTRES, Dumsrsl,

Family, S^RYIDM, Bmaparh.

GBN178, OABBULUS, Brisson,

glandarius, Linn,, The Jay.

YarrtU, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 116 ; Morris, y. i. p. Mi.

Common in all our woods.

Gbnub, VnCIFRAOA, Brisson,

CORYOCATAOTES, Linn,, The Nutcracker.

YarrsU, Brit Birds, v. iL p. 122 ; Morris, ▼. i. p. 349.

A specimen of this bird was shot in North Devon in 1808.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRPS. 271

Another was killed near Dawlish, 1829 ; and Mr. J. B.
Howe says, "I am pretty sure that I saw one in the
woods at Saltram, in October, 1862/' Dr. Tucker gives
it in his List of Birds in the neighbourhood of Ash-
burton.

Genus, PICA, Briuon,

CAUDATA, FUttl, The Magpie.

Tarrelif Brit. Birds, vol. iL p. 107 ; Morris, v. i. p. 346.

Common, and generally distributed.

Gbmts, OOBYUS, Linnaut.

CORAX, Linn., The Eaven.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, t. ii. p. 68 ; Morris, v. i. p. 326.

Grenerally distributed, but not common. Several pairs, Mr.
Gatcombe very kindly informs me, breed in the cliffe
on the coast near Plymouth ; and he found them rather
plentiful on the coast near Ilfracombe last year (1875).

FRUGiLEaus, Linn,, The Eook.

YarrtU, Brit Birds, v. iL p. 91 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 338.

Very common ; Albinos are sometimes met with. Books
generally visit their old nests about the middle or end
of September and October. The birds get into the nests
and turn themselves round several times, making many
gesticulations, and a great deal of cawing ; while others
are flying round and round the tops of the trees, keeping
up a great noise, in which the Jackdaws, who generally
accompany them, join. The Rooks have just been
(Feb. 6th) to visit their old haunts in the Cathedral Close,
and after two or three consultations they have torn out
the whole of their old nests, so that there is not a stick
left.

MONEDULA, Linn., The Jackdaw.

YarrsU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 102 ; Morris, ▼. i. p. 343.

Very common ; Albinos are seen occasionally.
CORONE, Linn., The Cjurion Crow.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, t. ii. p. 79; Morris, ▼. i. p. 330.

Generally distributed. The gamekeepers wage a constant
war against these birds.

CORNIX, Linn., The Hooded Crow.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 83 ; Morris, y. i. p. 335.

Bare in this county; only an occasional visitor in the
winter months. Mr. Ross had one in his collection,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

272 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

killed at Topsham April 6th. A specimen was ob-
tained in the marshes near Newton in the autumn of
1854, and another on the Dart, which is in the Museum,
Torquay.

Gbncs, CO&ACIA, Bri8$0H.

GRACULA, Idnn,, The Cornish Chough.

Yarrellf Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 66 ; Morris, v. i. p. 820.

There is a specimen in the Torquay Museum, obtained at
Torquay; but this bird has become very scarce. Mr.
Gatcombe informs me that he thinks they are increasing
in numbers, and that a small party may be daily seen
among the cliffs in the neighbourhood of Morthoe,
North Devon.

Family, STURNID-ai, Viffort.
GENT78, PASTOB, Temm,

ROSEUS, lAnn,, The Rose-coloured Pastor.

Tarrelly Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 61 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 366.

Very rare, but specimens occur now and then. There is a
specimen in the British Museum from Devonshire,
obtained near Ashburton by Dr. Tucker. Mr. Gkit-
combe killed one at St. Budeaux, near Plymouth, June
IVth, 1851.

Gbkub, 8TUBHTT8, Linnaus,

VULGARIS, Linn., The Common Starling.

Tarrsil, Brit. Birds, y. ii. p. 44 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 1.

This bird has increased of late years abundantly. Some
years ago they were winter visitors only in the south of
the county ; this year (1876) they have begun building
very early in Exeter; viz., January 15 ; and they. roost
in hundreds in a row of evergreen oaks in the grounds
of Polesloe Park, Exeter, the residence of C. T. FoUett,
Esq.

Family, FRINGILLID^, BonuparU,
Gbnub, OOCCOTHBAUSTES, Brisson.

VULGARIS, Stevens, The Hawfinch, or Grosbeak.

YarrsU, Brit Birds, ▼. L p. 483 ; Morris, ▼. it p. 299.

Occasionally met with in winter. Two were killed at
Alphington a few years ago. Ashburton, Dr. Tucker.

Gbnttb, FRIV0ILLA, Liftmanu.
C(ELEBS, Linn,, The ChaflSnch.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 460 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 236.

Very common.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 273

MONTIFRINGILLA, Linn., The Mountain Finch.

YarreUy Brit. Birds, v. L p. 466 ; Morria, v. ii p. 262.

Frequent in hard and cold winters. It is said to have
been known to breed at Topsham.

CABDUELis, Linn., The Goldfinch.

YarreUy Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 490 ; Morrit, v. ii. p. 806.

Frequent in orchards throughout the county.
SPINUS, Lirm.j The Siskin, or Aberdevine.

Tarreily Brit. Birds, v. i p. 496 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 810.

Small flocks of this species generally visit us in winter.
They feed on alder seeds. I have frequently seen them
by tiie side of the Exe, near Salmon PooL

CHLORIS, Linn., The Greenfinch.

Tarrett, Brit. Birds, v. L p. 479 ; Morrit, y. ii. p. 292.

Common everywhere.
CANNABINA, Linn., The Common Linnet.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i p. 602 ; Morris, y. ii. 316.

Common.
LINARIA, Linn., The Lesser Eedpole.

TarrOl, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 614 ; Morris, v. ii. p. 821.

This pretty bird is not uncommon some winters in our
woods ; feeding on the seeds of birch.

FLAVIROSTRIS, Linn., The Mountain Linnet, or Twite.

TarrtU, Brit. Birds, y. i. p. 621 ; Morris, y. ii. p. 329.

A scarce species with us.

Gbitus, PA88EB, Brisson.

DOMESTicus, Linn., The House Sparrow.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, y. i. p. 474 ; Morris, y. iL p. 266.

Common.
MONTANUS, Lynn., The Tree Sparrow.

TarreU, Brit Birds, y. i p. 469 ; Morris, y. ii. p. 260.

This must be considered a rare species with us ; at the
same time several have been obtained in different parts
of the coimty.

Gbnus, EMBEBIZA, Lismmts.

MILIARIA, Linn., The Common Bunting.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, y. i. p. 488 ; Morris, y. ii. p. 206.

Common^ and generally distributed.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

274 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

SCHJ£NICLUS, lAnn., The Black-headed or Eeed Bunting.

TmrreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 438 ; JTorrif, ▼. ii. p. 211.

Not common, still several are to be seen along the banks
of streams. One in Mr. Boss' collection was shot on the
Clist river June 3rd.

crnuNELLA, Linn., The Yellow Bunting.

Tarr$U, Brit Birds, t. i p. 443 ; Morrii, v. ii. p. 217.

Common.
CIRLUS, Linn,, The Cirl Bunting.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 448 ; Morru, v. ii. p. 225.

I have seen this pretty bird frequently by the side of the
Exe. Colonel Montagu first discovered this species in
Devonshire, near Kingsbridge, in the winter of 1800,
and it sometimes breeds on or near the south coast

Genus, PI.ECTROFHA17E8, Meytr.
NIVALIS, Linn., The Snow Bunting.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. i. p. 425 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 194.

Not uncommon in both North and South Devon in the
winter months.

Gbnus, ALAUDA, Linnaus.

ARVENSis, Linn,, The Skylark.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. L p. 409 ; Morris^ v. ii. p. 182.

Common everywhere. A bufif-coloured variety was killed
at Hoopem, Exeter; it is now in the Albert Museum.

AKBOREA, Linn., The Woodlark.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 417; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 177.

Common.

Gbnus, 0CT0C0BI8, Prtnes Bonaparte,

ALPESTRis, Linn,, The Shorelark.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. i. p. 402; Morrie, y. ii. p. 170.

Taken on Braunton Burrows ; feeding on the seeds of the
sea blite.

** A nest of this species, containing four eggs, was found by
Wentworth BuUer, Esq., on July 12th, 1851, amongst
some bent grass close to the sea at Exmouth. The hen
bird was captured on the nest." W. S. M. lyUrban, in
Besle/s Hand-hook. 1875.

Gmnro, ULAVOOOETPHA, Boi$.
CALANDRA, Linn,, The Calandra Lark.

Bre$», Birds of Europe, ▼. ii. p. 195.

This is an exceedingly rare bird in this country, a apeci-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 275

men of which was detected by Mr. Gktcombe in a collec-
tion of a bird-preserver (Mr. Pincombe of Devonport) in
1863 ; and Mr. Gatcombe says, in Zoologist, 1863, p. 8768,
" He assured me it had been killed in the neighbourhood,
but that he had hitherto considered it to have been a
specimen of the Shorelark.**
This is believed to be the first and only specimen of this
species that has occurred in Britain.

Guars, PTBBHXTLA, Mo$hr,

RUBICJLLA, PcMoB, The Bullfinch.

Tarr$ll, Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 1 ; Morrity v. ii. 832.

Common in some of our large orchards and cherry gardens

at certain seasons of the year.
There is a black variety in the British Museum, from

Devonshire, in Col. Montagu's collection.

Guars, LOZIA, Limunu.

CUEVIR08TRA, Linn.y The Common Crossbill

Tarr$U, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 14 ; Mfria, v. ii p. 841.

Has been taken occasionally and also known to breed here.
"A pair built at Ogwell House, near Newton, the seat
of T. W. Taylor, Esq., in April, 1839." (Morris.) There
is a female in GoL Montagu's collection in the British
Museum, from Devonshire, Ashburton. (Dr. Tucker.)
A pair were killed on Chapel Hill, Torquay, March,
1867. (Mr. F. Pershouse, jun.)

PYTIOPSITTACTTS, Bechst.y The Parrot Crossbill.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 34 ; Morrity v. ii. p. 347.

A very rare visitor. ** Mr. Newton shot nine of them near
Millaton in 1838." (Rowe's Dartmoor, p. 285.)

LKUCOPTERA, Omel,, The American White-winged Crossbill.

Ttrrell, Brit Birds, Supp., p. 22 ; Iforris, ▼. u. p. 850.

The first specimen of this beautiful bird was picked up
dead on the shore at Exmouth by E. B. Fitton, Esq.,
September 17th, 1845. It is in Mr. Yarrell's collection.

OrdiTy 80AN80RBS, lOigir,

Jhmilp, TICWM, Viffors,

G^akcSf PICVS^ Lmnaut,

MAJOR, Linn., The Great Spotted Woodpecker.

TarrtU, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 142; M&rru, y. ii p. 20.

This bird is not uncommon in the woods at Eillerton,
Haldon, and various places in the county. It has been

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

276 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

said to breed in Exwick woods, near Exeter, and near
Asbburton. There are two specimens in the Museum,
Torquay, one obtained at Cockington, and the other at
Bagtor.

MINOB, Linn,y The Lesser-spotted Woodpecker.

Tarr$llf Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. U7; Morrit, v. ii. p. 26.

Not uncommon. In 1871 one used to frequent the large
elm trees on Northemhay almost every morning for a
long time. It always seems to me that these birds (that
is, the woodpeckers generally) have their regular rounds
in search of food.

Gbnub, DRT0C0P1I8, Boi$,

MARTius, Linn., The Great Black Woodpecker.

TarreU, Brit. Birdu, vol. ii. p. 127 ; Marrii, ▼. ii. p. 10.

Mr. Eowe, in Perawhdation of Dartmoor, says one was
obtained by Mr. Newton; killed near Crediton.

Gektjs, OEonrus, Bo%$,
VIRIDIS, Idnn., The Green Woodpecker.

TarrtU, Brit Birds, ▼. ii. p. 132; Morrit, t. ii. p. 16.

Common in all our woods.

Genus, TUHX, Linnaut,

TORQUILLA, Linn., The Wryneck.

Tmrr$U, Brit Birds, ▼. ii p. 151 ; Morris, ▼. ii. p. 1.

Bare. This bird, although so common in the eastern coun-
ties, is exceedingly rare in Devonshire. Mr. Gratcombe
writes me, that " I have met with but three in all my
experience as an observer of Devonshire birds."

Family, CUCULlDiB, BonaparU.
Genus, CUCULns, LitmauM.

CANORUS, Linn,, The Common Cuckoo.

YarrM, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 179; Morrit, v. ii. p. 44.

Common throughout the county. In 1873 they were very
numerous, more so than I had ever seen them before
anywhere.

Order, GOLUMBiS, Latham.

Family, COLUMBID^ Leach.

Gbnus, COLimBA, Linnaus.

PALUMBU8, Lirm., The Eing Dove.

TarrM, Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 249 ; Morrit, ▼. iii. p. 286.

Common. A pair built a nest in the trees opposite my
window in the Cathedral-yard in October, 1875.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 2V7

iKNAS, Linn., The Stock Dove.

Tarr$Uy Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 264 ; Morrii, v. iii. p. 800.

Bather scarce generally speaking ; at the same time small
flocks may be seen occasionally late in autumn. The
land-slip at Seaton is their great rendezvous and breeding-
place.

LTVIA, Temm., The Eock Dove.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, ▼. n. p. 259 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 304.

A few are said to breed in the cliffs on the coast. There
have been a pair about the Cathedral for the last two
years. I am not sure whether they bred there or not,
as I have only seen two. (?)

Gbnub, TUBTTIB, SMy.

AUMTUS, Zinn.y The Turtle Dove.

Tarr$ll, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 267; Morris, v. iii. p. 311.

I have seen specimens brought in occasionally to the game
and poultry dealers in Exeter ; but it must be considered
rare. There is a specimen in the British Museum, from
Devonshire, in Col. Montagu's collection.

Order, GALLIN-ffi, Linnaus.

Family, PTEROCLID^, Bonaparte,

Genus, 8TBBHAPTE8, Illiger.

PABADOXUS, Pallas, Pallas's Sand Grouse.

At Heaton Court, near Barnstaple, December 11th, 1863, a
gamekeeper shot a fine old female of this species, and in
June of the same year two specimens were shot out of
a covey of thirteen at Slapton Ley. The most curious
thing connected with the appearance of this bird in the
British Isles is, that it appeared all at once all over the
United Kingdom. No less than sixty-three were killed
in Norfolk and Suffolk. They were scattered equally
over Ireland and Scotland. The native home of this
beautiful bird is Tartary, and what should have induced
so many to migrate to so great a distance is a mystery
unfathomable by the best ornithologists.

Family, PHASIANID^ Auet
Genub, PHASIAHUS, Linnaus,

coLcmcus, Linn,, The Common Pheasant.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 277 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 319.

Common. Varieties frequently occur in which the plumage
is more or less mottled ; and the ring-necked variety is
in some localities common.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

278 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Family, TETRAONID^, Lsaek,
Gbnus, CA0CABI8, Kaup,

RUFA, Linn,, The Red-legged Partridge.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, ▼. ii. p. 343 ; Morris, v. iii p. 373.

Specimens are occasionally brought in to the game shops
in Exeter.

Gbnub, FESDIX, Brisson.

CINEEEA, Idnn.y The Common Partridga

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 333 ; Morrit, v. ilL p. 360.

Common.

VAR FERRUGINEOUS, Gouid.

This beautiful bird was, I believe, first noticed by W. B.
Scott, Esq., Chudleigh, in whose collection I saw it.
The specimen, I am informed by Mr. Scott> was killed
near TavistoQk.

This apparently distinct variety or race is described in Sir
W. Jardine's Naturalist's Library, vol. 34. It is, so far
as can be ascertained, confined to the localities of Tavis-
tock and Plymouth. In December, 1860, two specimens
were killed in the neighbourhood of Plymouth, and taken
to the Eev. W. S. Hore,. of Shebbear. These are described
in the Zoologist, 1861, pp. 7544-5.

In reference to the common Partridge, Mr. Easton, granite
mason, of Exeter, who has quarries near Blackinston
Rock, Dartmoor, informs me that on June 12th, 1873,
his dog had taken a partridge off its nest ; and before
he was able to liberate it, the dog had killed it She
was in good condition ; her crop was very full, so much
80 as to attract Mr. Easton's attention. He opened it,
and found it stuffed with the common pill wood-louse,
and what appeared to him the flower buds of the
common buttercup; but of this he did not feel sure.
Of the wood-lice there could be no mistake.

Genus, COTXIBinZ, Mcehr.
COMMUNIS, Bonn., The Common Quail.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 855 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 384.

In 1870-71 this species was unusually numerous in the
county during the winter. Many were killed on Lundy
Island. They have been known to breed in the county.
And Mr. J. B. Eowe says, " I have a young one, which
was caught by a boy near the Plymouth Cemetery in the
autumn of 1862. In 1876 many imported specimens
escaped from Mr. Gosden, fishmonger, Exeter, and were
not recaptured.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 279

GbsNiTS, TETEAO, Liimcetis.
TETRix, Linn., The Black Grouse.

Tmrr^ Brit Birds, ▼. ii. p. 804 ; Jf&rrit, ▼. ill. p. 335.

This fine bird exists in small numbers on and around
Dartmoor. They were formerly abundant there, but
are apparently fast disappearing. One was killed on
Haldon, 1870. There is a male in Col. Montagu's
collection in the British Museum.

It may be as well to remark in this place that several
examples of hybrids between the Black Grouse and the
Pheasant have been obtained near Plymouth and Tavis-
tock. Dr. E. Moore, in his "Notes on the Birds of
Devonshire," in Magazine of Natural History, 1837,
says, "A hybrid of this kind was shot at Widey, near
Plymouth, by the Rev. W. Morshead. A male Pheasant,
a female Grouse, and one young one had been observed
in company for some time by the keeper. Mr. Morshead
shot the Pheasant, and in a few days the young hybrid.
The young bird bears the marks of both parents; but
the most prominent characters are those of the Grouse."
(YarreU,) p. 310. The Rev, W. S. Hore has described
one, and referred to others of those hybrids shot in the
county. See Zoologist, 1861, p. 7545.

OtmfVB, LACK>P1I8, 3rii»on,

sconcus, Lath,, The Red Grousa

TofrtU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 316 ; Morris, v. iii. p. 842.

Two or three specimens have been obtained on Dartmoor,
some years since, but none, so far as I am aware, have
been seen of late. I believe they have been introduced
at various times into the Moor; but they either get
killed, or do not succeed.

ALBUS, Boie., The Ptarmigan.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 822; Morris, v. iii. p. 351.

Mr. J. B. Rowe says, "A single specimen, in summer
plumage, was shot on Dartmoor by Mr. Newton in
OctobCT a few years since.

Order, STRTJTHIONES, Latham,

Family, 8TRUTH10NID.ffi), Vigors,

Gbnus, OTIS, Linnaus,

TARDA, Linn., The Great Bustard.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 862 ; Morris, ▼. iv. p. 1.

So far as is known, this fine bird is not now indigenous
to this county, or perhaps country ; but migratory speci-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

280 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

mens are occasionally shot. One was killed at Bratton
Clovelly, North Devon, December 31st, 1851, in a
marshy piece of ground. This specimen was examined
by Mr. Gatcombe, who found "that its stomach con-
tained a lai^e qucmtity of turnip leaves, mixed with
several flat flinty stones about the size of a sixpence."
Seven specimens of this Bustard were observed on
Braunton Burrows on the 31st December, one of which
was shot, another at Croyde, and another wounded..
See Land and Wa^, January, 1871.

TETRAX, Linn., The Little Bustard.

Yarreilf Brit. Bird«, v. ii. p. 271 ; Morris, v. iy. p. 7.

Specimens of this species occur now and then, but it is
very rare. A specimen is recorded by Dr. Tucker as
killed near Ashburton. The last, so far as I am aware,
was shot by Lieut. Pearce near the Start Lighthouse,
March, 1864 See Zoologist, 1864, p. 9039.

There is a specimen in the British Museum presented by
W. Prideaux, Esq., from Plymouth.

Order, GRALL^, lArmceus.

Family, GHARADRID^, Bonaparte,

Gbnub, (EDIGNEXUS, Temminek.

CREPITANS, Temm., The Great Plover.

Tarr$ll, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 880 ; Morris, v. iy. p. 21.

This must be considered a rare bird with us. At the same
time we have many instances recorded of its having
been killed in the county.

Mr. Gatcombe writes me, that he has examined two or
three specimens that were killed near Plymouth in
winter. There are two in the Museum, Torquay,
obtained near there.

Gbnus, CUBSOBIITS, Latham.

GALLicus, Omel., The Cream-coloured Courser.

Tarrdl, Brit. Biids, v. ii. p. 876 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 19.

The only authority for this bird iu Devonshire, so far as
I am aware, is Mr. Gervase F. Mathew, of Ealeigh
House, near Barnstaple, who communicated to the
Zoologist, 1860, a notice of two specimens observed by
himself on Braunton Burrows ; " one of which was an
adult male in splendid plumage, the other a female, or
young bird of the year, in immature plumage," See
Zoologist, 1860, pp. 6980-81.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIBDS. 281

Gbkus, GLAEBOLA, Briaan,

PRAxmcoLA, Linn,, The Collared Pratincole.

YmrtU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 1 ; Morris, y. rv, p. 16.

Two specimens of this beautiful bird were seen by the
Hon. T. L. Powys and W. W. Butter, Esq., at the
mouth of the Exe, the 7th September, 1851 ; and the
late Mr. Eoss informed Mr. J. Gatcombe that he once
saw two on the Warren Sands, near Exmouth.

Gbnvs, VAHELLTTS, Linnmu,

CKISTATUS, Meyer,, The Crested Lapwing, or Pee-wit.

Tarrelly Brit. Birds, v. iL p. 417 ; Mwrru, v. iv. p. 68.

Common on all the moorland districts. .
Gbnvb, SQTTATABOLA, Ctm$r.

HELVETICA, Linn., The Grey Plover.

TarrsU, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 413 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 63.

Specimens are occasionally met with; but it is by no
means common.

GBinrs, OHABABBinS, Zinnaus,
PLUViALis, Linn,, The Golden Plover.

TarreU^ Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 886 ; Morris, y. iy. p. 27.

Comparatively common along our shores.
MOKINELLUS, Linn., The Dotterel.

TmrrsU, Brit Birds, y. ii. p. 892 ; Morris, y. iy. p. 83.

This bird is now rare in* Devon. It is said to have bred
at one time on Dartmoor. The latest specimens that
have been obtained are two in the Albert Museum,
Exeter, shot on the Exe, August, 1870.

HIATICULA, Linn,, The Ringed Plover, or DottereL

YarrsU, Brit Birds, y. ii. p. 401 ; Morris, y. iv. p. 40.

Common all along our shores. This pretty bird is called
the " Cat's-head " by the fishermen on the Exe.

CAHHANUS, LcUh., The Kentish Plover.

Tarrdl, Brit. Birds, y. ii. p. 406 ; Morris, y. iy. p. 49.

Only two or three specimens of this bird are known to
have been obtain^ in Devonshire, one of which was
killed on the Breakwater, Plymouth, by Mr. F. C.
Hingston, in whose collection it now is. May 7th, 1861 ;
and Mr. Gatcombe informs me that a very prettily-
marked immature bird of this species was killed on one
of our rivers during the past autumn (1875) by a naval
officer.

VOL. vm. s

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

282 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Gmrvs, HSMATOPTTS, Linntnu.

OSTEALEGUS, Linn., The Oyster-Catcher.

TMrr$ll, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 482 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 81.

Not oommon ; but scarcelj a season passes without some
are brought in to the bird-preservers in Exeter.

Obnub, CnrCLUS, Mcshr,
INTERPRES, III., The Turnstone.

TarrtU, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 422 ; Morru, v. ir. p. 66.

Frequent along our shores.

FamUy, ARDEIDiE, r%gor$.
Qbnus, 0BU8, Lmnaua.

CINEREA, Bechst,, The Common Crane.

TarreUy Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 487 ; Morrit, v. iv. p. 87.

A single specimen was killed at Buckland Monachorum,
on the borders of Dartmoor, in 1826. J. B. Rowe, and
by 6. R. Gray, in British Museum Catalogs, p. 144.

GsNTB, ABDSA, Linnmu,

CINEREA, Linn., The Common Heron.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 444 ; Morrit, v. iv. p. 96.

The Heron was once considered a deUcacy at the rich man's
table, and the breed was cidtivated in large heronries ;
but they have fallen into disrepute. We see one or two
occasionally hung up at our game sellers ; but they
do not appear to attract buyers. At the same time, there
are several heronries in the county. For instance, one
on the Tamar, at Warleigh ; one on the Dart, at Sharp-
ham; on the Exe, at Powderham; and at Shute, near
Axminster ; and Mr. Gatcombe informs me that '' there
is a small heronry a few miles from Prince Town, on
Dartmoor ; and another was formed of late years in the
woods at Sheviocke, by the side of the St. Germans
river."

PURPUREA, Linn., The Purple Heron.

Ymrr$ll, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 460 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 108.

Specimens are occasionally obtained ; the last, so far as I
know, was an immature one, procured by Mr. Gkktcombe,
in October, 1857.

ALBA, Linn., The Great White Heron.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 464; Morris, v. ir. p. 114.

Exceedingly rare, one only having been seen on the Avon,
by the Eev. Kerr Vaughan, in 1805.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIBD8. 283

GABZETTA, Linn., The litde Egret.

TarrtU, Brit. Birds, v. ii p. 468; MimrU, ▼. iv. p. 118.

Tina is also a very rare bird with us, two or three only
having been takea The last was killed at Topsham
in 1870.

COROMANDA, Bodd,, The Bu£f-backed Heron.

TarrtUf Brit Birds, y. ii. p. 462 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 121.

A single specimen only of this splendid bird has been
obtained in the county. It was killed near Kingsbridge

g.805\ and is now in the Montagu collection in the
ritish Museum.

COMATA, Pall, The Squacco Heron.

YarrtU, Brit Birds, ▼. ii. p. 466 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 123.

Very rare. One was killed near Kingsbridge, July, 1840 ;
and one or two others have been obtained on the Tamar.

lONUTA, Linn., The Little Bittern.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 469 ; Morris, ▼. iv. p. 141.

One was killed on the Erme (May, 1873) by Mr. Gatcombe,
and one was taken on the railway near Axmouth in 1869.
Several others have been recorded on or near the south
coast. There is a specimen in the Montagu collection
in the British Museum, from Devonshire.

Gbntts, BOTAUBTTS, Stsphsns.

IJBNTIGINOSA, MorUagvs, The American Bittern.

Tarreli, Brit. Birds, v. iL p. 481 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 148.

Very rare. One was killed at Chudleigh, and is now in
the collection of W. B. Scott, Esq. One was shot at
Mothecombe, near Plymouth, 22nd December, 1829.

STELLAKis, Linn., The Common Bittern.

T^rrsll, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 496 ; Morris, v. iv. v. 133.

I have seen many brought in to the bird-preservers within
the last twenty years, but they seem to be getting scarcer
of late.

GbnttSjITTCTIGORAX, Stsphens.
GBISEU8, Linn., The Night Heron.

TarrsU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 486 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 127.

Eight of these beautiful birds were killed on the river
Erme, in June, 1849, by the Eev. C. Bulteel; and a
female was met with in the same locality about two
years since, and is now in the possession of the Eev. J.
BulteeL A specimen has been taken on the Axe.
s 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

284 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Gbnx78, PLATALSA, Linnmu.

LEUCORODIA, Linn., The White Spoonbill.

TarrtUy Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 499 ; MorrU^ v. iv. p. 166.

Several specimens of this curious and beautiful bird have
been obtained in the south of the county. Mr. Gratcombe
reports, that "on November 3rd three White Spoonbills
were killed at one shot, out of a flock of four, on the
banks of the St. Germans river, in the vicinity of
Plymouth: they were all young birds of the year."
There is a female in the Montagu collection in the
British Museum, from Devonshire. I always feel hurt
when I read of the destruction of such charming birds,
that ought rather to be encouraged than shot down
directly they show themselves on our shores.

Gbntjs, CICOVIA, Lifinmu,

ALBA, Bechst,, The White Stork

Tarrellf Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 489 ; Morrii, v. iv. p. 161.

Four specimens of this rare bird are recorded as having
been taken in Devonshire. Three are mentioned by Dr.
Moore as killed on Slapton Ley, and one other, shot
near Topsham, on the Exe, by N. Rowe, Esq., July 28th,
1852.

NIGRA, Linn., The Black Stork.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. ii. p. 493 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 162.

One shot on the river Tamar, November 5th, 1831.

Genus, IBIS, Mceha-.
FALCINELLUS, OTTid., The Glossy Ibis.

Tamil, Brit. Birds, t. ii. p. 606 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 171.

There is a male in Col. Montague's collection in the
British Museum, from Devonshire ; and one is recorded
in the Western Times, of October 11th, 1851, as having
been shot at Holsworthy. It was preserved by Trus-
cott, of Exeter. Mr. Shopland, bird-preserver, Torre,
had a specimen brought him, in the autumn of 1869,
killed in the neighbourhood of the Dart. (Mr. F.
Pershouse, jun.)

Family, SCOLOPACID^, Btmaparte.
Genus, NUMEHIUS, Mcehr,

AEQUATA, Linn,, The Common Curlew.

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 510 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 177.

Tolerably common ; is said to breed on the moors.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 285

PiEHOPUS, Linn., The Whimbrel.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. ii p. 516 ; Morris^ v. iv. p. 183.
Common along the shore in spring and autumn. This is
the ** Cuckoo Curiew'' of the fishennen on the £xe.

Gbnub, LIXOSA, Bri89on.
LAPPONICA, Linn,, The Bar-tailed Godwit.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, vol. ii. p. 569 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 238.
Kot uncommon along the shore in autumn.

iEGOCEPHALA, ZzTwi., The Black-tailed Godwit

Yarrdl, Brit Birds, v. ii p. 563 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 233.
This is rare with us. There is a female in the Montague
collection in the British Museum, from Devonshire; and
there is a male, in full summer plumage, in the Albert
Memorial Museum, killed on the Exe. Two or three
others have also been obtained on the Exe.

Qbihtb, TOTAVirS, B^e/atein,

Fuscus, Leisler, The Spotted Eedshank.

TarrM, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 620 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 188.

Several specimens have been obtained on the Exe at
difTerent times. There is a young female in the British
Museum collection, from Devonshire.

CALiDRis, Linn,, The Common Eedshank.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 624 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 19».

Kot uncommon along our shores, especially in autumn.
PLAViPES, Omd,, The Yellow-shanked Sandpiper.

Morris, v. vi. p. 272.

A specimen is recorded by Mr. Boss as having been shot
on the Exe by R. Hall.

GLOTTIS, Bechst,, The Green Shank.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. ii p. 649 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 219.

Tolerably common all along the southern shore in autumn.
Specimens were shot by Mr. Eoss, September, 1844

OCHKOPUS, Limm,,, The Green Sandpiper.

TarrOl, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 628 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 199.

Several have been shot on the River Erme, near Plymouth.
GLABBOLA, Linn,, The Wood Sandpiper.

TarrtU, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 684; Morris, v. iv. p. 204.

First distinguished as a British bird by Colonel Montagu.
There is a female specimen in his collection in the British

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

286 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Museum. It is a very rare bird with us. A specimen
was obtained by Mr. Mathew» on Braunton Burrows, on
August 11th, 1859. It was in poor condition, as if the
bird had flown a great distance ; its stomach was filled
* with sandy grit, amongst which were found several small
white larvse cmd fragments of minute Crustacea. (See
Zoologist, 1859, p. 6728.)

Gmrus, TBIKOOIDSS, Frmei Bom^HtrU.

HTPOLEUGA, Linn., The Common Sandpiper.

TmrreU, Brit. BirdB, y. iL p. 689 ; Morris, y. iv. p. 210.

Common ; sometimes seen in very laige flocks, and breeds
on the banks of the Moor rivers.

Gbnitb, BECXTBYIBOSTBA, Zmnaut,

AVOOBTTA, Linn., The Avocet.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. ii p. 665 ; Morris, ▼. iv. 224.

Very rare ; four or five solitary birds have been observed
from the years 1847 to 1869. The last was shown to me
as having been killed on the Exe in the latter year. Mr.
Boss records a flodc of six, seen on the Exe in November,
1837.

Gbitos, BIKAMTWVB, Briston.

CANDIDUS, Bonn., The Black-winged Stilt.

Tarrett, Brit. Birds, v. iL p. 569 ; Morris, ▼. iv. p. 230.

Exceedingly rare. There has been no captures of late years
that I can hear of.

Gmrua, PHILOICACHUS, Mcehr.
PUONAX, Linn., The Kuflf.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. il p. 573 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 243.
Rarely met with in full plumage. Immate birds are seen
occasionally on the Exe and at Slapton Ley.

QBinrs, TBOrOJi, Lkmams.
CANUTUS, Linn., The Knot

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. u. p. 630 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 29^1.
This is of frequent occurrence in autumn along our shores.
There are three specimens in the British Museum;
namely, a male in summer plumage, one in change, and
the other young, from this county, presented by W.
Comyns, Esq. Mr. Gatcombe says that sometimes large
flocks of Knots remain in the neighbourhood of Ply-
mouth all through the winter.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIBD8. 287

MABTTIMA, BrWim., nie Purple Sandpiper.

YarrdLy Bnt Birds, y. ii p. 665 ; Morrity v. It. p. 326.
This pretty bird is sometimes met with in winter on the
rocky parts of our coast It comes to us about October,
and remains till spring.

BONAPABTEI, SchUg., Bonapartc's, or Schinz's, Sandpiper.
Yctrrelly Brit ^rds, y. iL p. 651 ; Morris, y. iy. 313.
Mr. J. Gatcombe, in Tfie Field, February 5th, 1865 says,
" This I presume was killed near Plymouth."

PECTORALis, Say., The Pectoral Sandpiper.

YarrtU, Brit Birds, y. ii p. 654 ; Morris^ y. iy. 316.
Two specimens of this American species were shot on
Braunton Burrows, September 12th, 1871, by Mr. M. S.
Eichards, of Clifton, and reported in The Field, September
30th.

ALPINA, LintL, The Dunlin.

YarreU, Brit Birds, y. iL p. 658; Morris, v. p 319.
Common all along our sandy and muddy shores.

MINUTA, Leisler, The Little Stint

Yatrrdl, Brit Birds, y. IL p. 643 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 305.
Sometimes seen in small flocks, but it must be considered
rather rare. Braunton Burrows, Mr. M. S. Richards.
There is a specimen in the Museum, Torquay, shot near
Barnstaple, Mr. F. Peishouse, jun.

TEMMiNCKn, Leisler, Temmincks Stint.

Yarrdl, Brit Birds, v. p. 647 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 309.
Mr. J. B. Rowe says, "Two of these birds were shot, in

1837, near Stonehouse Bridge."
There is a specimen, in winter plumage, in CoL Montagu's

collection in the British Museum.

wiLSONii, Nutt, The American Stint

I am not certain that I am right in including this bird in
our list. T. pusiUa was reported in Ths Meld as having
been shot on Braunton Burrows in September, 1869, but
whether it was minuta, which is called pimlla by some
authors, I have no means of ascertaining. Wilsonu has
been taken near Penzance ; it is not improbable there-
fore that this was the true Wilsonii

Digitized by LjOOQ IC

288 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

SUBARCUATA, Ouldenst., The Curlew Sandpiper.

Tarrelly Brit. Birds, t. ii. p. 626 ; Morris, y. iv. p. 286.

Not uncommon amongst other birds on the shore, such as
Dunlins, Bing Dotterels, &c., at Plymouth, Braunton
Burrows, and Exmouth Warren, Goodrington Sands, &c.

Gbmus, CALIDBIS, Guvier.

ARENARIA, Linn,^ The Sanderling.

TarrtU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 427 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 76.

Common all^long our shores ; although around Torbay Mr.
Pershouse informs me that the bird is considered scarce.

Gbkus, MAOBOEAMPHTTS, Zeaeh.
GRISEUS, GhneL, The Brown Snipe.

TarrOl, Brit Birds, v. ii. p. 6-21 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 283.

First made known as a British bird by Col. Montagu. It
was obtained in October, and is now in his collection in
the British Museum. Another example was found in
the collection of Mr. Drew, a taxidermist, at Devonport.
A specimen of probably the same species was shot by
W. B. Scott, Esq., on Chudleigh Knighton, Heathfield,
Feb. 25th, 1858.

Gbntts, OALLIHACH), Leaeh,

MAJOR, Omel, The Great Snipe.

Tamil, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 697 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 261.

Specimens of this fine bird are occasionally met with. The
last that I have heard of as having been shot in Devon-
shire was killed by Capt. Dawson, September 16th, 1871,
at Morley ; it weighed 7i ounces. (See Fidd, September
30th, 1871, p. 281.) It is included in the list of birds
seen near Ashburton by Dr. Tucker.

MEDIA, Leach, The Common Snipe.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. ii. p. 603 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 266.
Common ; breeds on Dartmoor.

A very amusing story is told of a tame Snipe kept by
Mr. D. C. Copham, of Starcross, in Zoologist, 1861, pp.
7435-6, by W. B. Scott, Esq.

gallinula, Linn., The Jack Snipe.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. ii p. 611 ; Morris, v. iv. p. 275.
Specimens are obtained occasionally. It has been observed

on Dartmoor as late as March.
The late F. W. L. Eoss examined the stomach of one of
these birds, and in it he found a recent specimen of the
common fresh-water Turbo, Bythinia tentacuta. (?)

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 289

Qe5U8, 8C0L0PAX, Linnceus,
KUsncoLA, Linn., The Woodcock.

Varrell, Brit Birds, v. il p. 583 ; Morris, ▼. iv. p. 260.
CommoD in some seasons, and generally distributed. In
April, 1853, a nest with four eggs was found in the
parish of Whitstone. The young were hatched 23rd
April (Mr. W. S. M. D'Urban, in Besley's Hand-book)

GEinrs, PHALABOPTTS, Brissm,
yuucARius, Linn., The Grey Phalarope.

Yarrdl, Brit Birds, v. iii. p. 43 ; Morris, v. v. p. 52.
A great number were seen, and some killed, on Exmouth
Warren, September, 1866. Many were observed on the
coast, 1874 This is called the " Coot-footed Sandpiper*'
by the fishermen on the Exe.

HTPSBBpRETJS, Linn., The Eed-necked Phalarope.
YoarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 49 ; Morris, v. y. p. 58.

Very rare. ** One or two specimens only have occurred."
J. B. Eowe.

The first, an immature one, in 1831; the second, a fine
adult specimen in summer plumage, was killed off Tor-
point J. Gatcombe in lit.

Faraily, RALLID^, Boruxparte,
Qbnus, BALLUS, Lirvnams.

AQUATICU8, Linn., The Water RaiL

VarreU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 24 ; Morris, v. v. p. 24.

Not uncommon in quiet and secluded places where there is

water.

GsirirB, 0BTT60XETBA, Limumis.
CBEX, Lath., The Land-rail, or Corn-crake.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 6 ; Morris, v. v. p. 1.
Common some seasons, and very rare in others.

POBZAKA, Linn., The spotted Crake.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iiL p. II ; Morris, ▼. v. p. 11.

Not common; but specimens are occasionally met with.
One was found on the Tavistock Eailway last year dead.
It had probably met its death by flying against the
tel^:raph wires. Three specimens are recorded as
having been killed in the marshes near Newton.
There are two (male and female) in the Montagu col-
lection in the British Museum.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

290 THB FAUNA OF DEVON.

MINUTA, Pallas, The Little Crake.

TarreUf Brit. BirdB, t. iii p. 16 ; Morrit, y. v. p. 10.

This is a rare bird with us. There is a specimen in the
British Museum, in the Montagu coUectiim from
Ashburton. Two or three others have been met with.

BAILLONI, VieU,, Ballion's Crake.

YarrMy Brit Birds, v. iii. p. 20 ; Morris, v. v. p. 21.

Two specimens only are recorded as having been captured
in the county ; one was taken alive at Devonport, 13th
May, 1829 (Dr. E. Moore), and tiie second specimen
was sent to Mr. Shopland for preservation fix)m Instow,
February 5th, 1876.

Genus, OALUVULA, Briuan,

CHLOROPUS, Linn,, The Moor Hen.

Yarrdl, Brit. Biids, v. iiL p. 28 ; Morris, ▼. v. p. 29.

. Common.

Genus, FTTLIGA, Lvrmama,
ATRA, Lrnn,,, The Common Coot

YcarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iiL p. 36 ; Morris, v. v. p. 44.
Very generally distributed throughout the county.

Order, ANSERES, Linnaus,

Family, ASATIDM, Isach.

Genus, GHENALOPEX, Stsphens.

iEGYPTiACA, Linn,, The Egyptian (Joose,

YarreU, Brit. Birds, ▼. iii. p. 83 ; Morris, y. v. p. 102.

Specimens of this fine bird are met with occasionally oa
our rivers. Several have been killed on the Exe, and
on the Plymouth waters; but these were questionable
wild specimens.

Genus, BXBVICLA, Stephens^
LEUCOPSis, Temm., The Bemicle Goose.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 72 ; Morris, v. v. p. 89.
A rare species with us ; none have been obtained of late
years. There are two specimens in the British Museum
collection, from Devonshira

BEENTA, Stephens, The Brent Goose.

YorreU, Brit Birds., v. iii. p. 75 ; Morris, v. v. p. 96.
In April, 1861, several were observed at Barnstaple by
Mr. Murray and A. Mathew ; and numbers were seen at
Exmouth, December and January, 1870-71.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 291

BUWCOLLis, Ovid,, The Red-breasted Goose.

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iil p. 80 ; MGrrU, v. v. p. 99.
Two specimens only are recorded as having been obtained
in Devonshire ; one on Dawlish Warren, in 1828, and
the other on the Eiver Teign, Februaiy 1st, 1837.

CANADENSIS, Zmn., The Canada Goose.

YarreUf Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 91 ; Morris, v. v. p. 109.
It is questionable whether this can claim a place among
the wild birds of Devon, or whether the specimens —
and they are several — have not escaped from artificial
waters.

Qbnus, AHBEB, Briuon.
FEBUS, Omd.y The Grey Goose.

Yarr^y Brit Birds, v. iii p. 53 ; Morris, t. y. p. 63.
Two or three specimens only have been obtained in
the connty, two of which were obtained in the
neighbourhood of Plymouth.

SEGETUM, Qmd., The Bean Goose.

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 59 ; MorriB, v. v. p. 77.
Met with occasionally in winter. Mr. J. B. Howe says
that " in 1830 many were procured."

BBYTHROPUS, Omd., The White-fronted Goose.

TarrOl, Brit. Birds, ▼. iii p. 68 ; Morria, v. v. p. 85.

One was killed on the Exe, January 22nd, 1841; and
many were obtained during the winter of 1830 on the
Plymouth waters.

Qbnus, OTOHITS, Linncnu,
FERUS, leach, The Whistling Swan.

TmrraU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 97 ; Morris, v. ▼. p. 114.

^ In the winter of 1830 a great many swans were brought
to the markets in Plymouth and Devonport, which
proved to be of this species. In the same year several
were obtained in the north of the county." Mr. J. B.
Bowe. One was killed on the Glist a few years ago.

lOKOBy Kejfs, Bewick's SwaiL

TmrsO, Brit. Birds, ▼. iii. p. 104 ; Morris, v. t. 124.

Several specimens of this fine bird have been obtained in
the county, but none of late years, that I have heard ol

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

292 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

ATRATA, Van Dieman, The Black Swan.

Zatham*$ Synopeifly Sapp., y. ii. p. 343.

This beautifiil bird cannot by any possibility be considered
a British bird, being a native of New Holland ; but two
specimens shot in the county must have escaped from
some artificial waters, such as Bicton.

Gbntts, TABOBVA, Fleming.

VULPANSEB, Flem., The Common Shieldrake.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iiL p. 141 ; Morris, v. v. p. 140.
Specimens are occasionally obtained in winter in our
estuaries.

Qbnus, KABEOA, Stephens,

PENELOPE, lAnn,, The Wigeon.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 190 ; Morris, v. v. p. 186.
Not uncommon on Slapton Ley, and are occasionally
killed on the Exe in winter. There are specimens in the
Montagu collection in the British Museum, from Devon-
shire.

Qmrus, BAPILA, Leach.

ACUTA, Linn., The Pin-tailed Duck.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 168 ; Morris, v. v. p. 165.
Specimens have been obtedned on the Exe and on the
Tamar. There is a male in the Montagu collection in
the British Museum, from Devonshire.

Genus, AITAS, Lmnoetts.
BOSCHUS, Linn., The Wild Duck.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iiL p. 169 ; Morris, v. v. p. 162.
Common in winter in our estuaries, and generally dis-
tributed.

Gbnus, QirXRaVEDITLA, St^heM.
CRECCA, Linn., The TeaL

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iiL p. 186 ; Morris, v. v. p. 180.
Frequent in winter on Slapton Ley, Braunton, cmd various
parts of the county.

Genus, PTEBOOTAVEA, Prince Bonaparte.
CIRCIA, Linn., The Garganey.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iiL p. 181 ; Morris, v. v. p. 176.
A scarce species. One shot on the Exe 11th March, 1841
(F. W. L. Ross) ; a pair shot on the Exe 12th March,
1850. These are in the Museum, Exeter. A male killed
close to Plymouth 13th April, 1872. (J. Gatcombe.) One
shot near Torquay is in the Museum there.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 293

Gbnits, CEAVLSLABKUB, G. R, Gray,
STREPERA, Linn., The Gadwall.

YarreU, Bnt Birds, v. iii p. 154 ; Morris, v. v. p. 150.
A very rare bird with us. Only two or three specimens
are recorded as having been taken in Devonshire, one of
which was shot near Plymouth in the winter of 1855.
And there is one in the Albert Memorial Museum,
Exeter, said to have been obtained on the Exe.

Obnus, spatula. Bote.
CLYPEATA, Linn., The Shoveler.

Tarr$U, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 147 ; Morris, v. v. p. 145.

Eather rare. Mr. J. B. Eowe has specimens in his collec-
tion killed on the Tamar. One shot on the Exe in
September weighed eighteen and a half ounces. (F. W.
L. Eoss, MS.)

Gbnts, BSAHTA, Boie.
BXJFINA, PcUlas, The Red-crested Whistling Duck.

Tarreli, Brit Birds, v. iii. p. 229 ; Morris, t. v. p. 223.

One specimen only, so far as I can learn, has been taken
in the county. This was killed by a fowler, on Braunton
marshes, in 1869, and was purchased of him by Mr.
Eowe, gunsmith and bird-preserver, at Barnstaple. This
information was kindly given me by W. B. Scott, Esq.,
Chudleigh, in whose collection the bird now is.

Gbnus, riTLIOirLA, Stephens.
CRISTATA, Leach, The Tuflbed Duck.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 257 ; Morris, v. v. p. 245.
Specimens are occasionally met with in the winter months;
but it must be considered a rare bird with us.

HARILA, Linn., The Scaup Duck.

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 241 ; Morris, v. v. p. 239.
Occasionally obtained in severe winters.

Gbnus, ITTBGOA, Fleming.
FERINA, Linn., The Pochard.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 233 ; Morris, v. v. p. 227.
An occasional winter visitor. There is a male in the Montagu
collection in the British Museum, from Devonshire.

LKUCOPTHALMA, Bechst., The Ferruginous Duck.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 238 ; Morris, v. v. p. 235.
Eare. " Only one or two specimens have occurred.'' (J. B.
Eowe.)

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

294 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Gsirus, CLAHGITLA, Fleming.
LAUCION, lAnn,, The Golden-eye Duck.

YarreU^ Brit BirdB, v. iii p. S87 ; M&rris, y. v. p. 262,
This beautiful little duck is met with occasionally during
the winter months ; but it must be considered rare.

HISTRIONICA, Linru, The Harlequin Duck.

Yarrdl, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 262 ; Morris, v. v. p. 267.
One was obtained in the winter of 1830. (Morris, on the
authority of Dr. Moore.)

Qekus, HABSLDA, Leach,
GLACiALis, Linn., The Long-tailed Duck.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, y. iiL p. 255 ; Morris, v. v. p. 250.
Very rare. An adult male in summer plumage was shot
ofi the Exe in 1847, smd is now in the Albert Memorial
Museum, Exeter; a young male occurred in October,
1851, and a small flock on the 18th November, 1867,
also on the Exe. A flock was seen in Torbay in the
winter of 1846-7. (W. S. M. D'Urban.) There is a
specimen in the British Museum in the collection of
CoL Montagu, from Devonshire. An immature specimen
was shot in Torbay, 24th November, 1873. (Mr. F. Pers-
house, jun.)

Genus, 801CATERIA, Leach,

MOLUSIMA, Idnn,, The Eider Duck.

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iiL p. 201 ; Morris, v. y. p. 195.

Specimens have been obtained from time to time in the

county. One was killed off Exmouth in 1871. An

immature male was killed in the winter of 1875, in

Torbay.

Qenus, OIBEMIA, Fleming,

FUSCA, Linn., The Velvet Scoter.

YarreU, Brit Birds, y. iii. p. 215 ; Morris, y. y. p. 211.

A very rare bird with us. Only one or two specimens

have been obtained.

NIGRA, Linn,, The Common Scoter.

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iiL p. 220 ; Morris, v. v. p. 216.
A female specimen was killed on the Exe in October some
years ago, and recorded by Mr. Boss; but must be re-
garded as a scarce bird in this county.

PERSPicaLATA, Fkm., The Surf Scoter.

Yarrel, %t Birds, y. iiL p. 225 ; Morris, y. y. p. 22a
Mr. F. Pershouse, jun., Torquay, writes me, "A friend of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIBDS. 295

mine informs me that he has an immature specimen
that was shot in Torbay in 1860."

Genus, 1CEB0U8, Linnceus,
CASTOR, Pr. Bonapcurte, The Goosander.

Yarrdl, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 292 ; Morris, v. v. p. 284.
Toong birds are met with occasionally late in the autumn.

SERBATOR, Linn., The Red-breasted Merganser.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. ill p. 287 ; Morris, v. v. p. 278.
Like the former young birds in immature plumage, are
occasionally met with in winter on various parts of our
coast. The late F. W. L. Boss, Esq., killed one on the
£xe.

Genus, MSBeiLLUS, Sdby.

ALBKLLUS, Linn^ The Smew.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 227 ; Morris, v. ▼. p. 270.
Very rarely met with in full plumage ; but young birds of
the year are sometimes seen. Several were exposed for
sale in the Plymouth market this last winter, as I am
informed by Mr. Gkttcombe. Mr. J. B. Bowe has a male
in fine summer plumage, killed on the Laira, Plymouth.
A pair were killed on the Dart in 1871.

Family, COLYMBID-ffi. Leach,
Genus, COLTMBUS, Lmnmu,

GLACiALis, Linn., The Great Northern Diver.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 320 ; Morris, v. tl p. 1.

I have seen many specimens of this fine bird brought to

Mr. TiTiscott's, the bird-preserver of Exeter, some in

fine plumage. This bird is called the Wabble by men

on the Exe. Common in Torbay in the winter months.

ARcncuB, Linn., The Black-throated Diver.

Yarrell, Mt Birds, v. iii p. 828 ; Morris, v. tl p. 10.
There is a fine specimen in full plumage in the Museum
of the Torquay Natural History Society; and young
birds are commonly met with on the coast.

SEPTENTRIONALIS, Linn., The Bed-throated Diver.
Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 335; Morris, y. vL p. 15.
This is a rare bird with us. The late F. W. L. Boss, Esq.,
killed one on the Exe in October some years ago ; and
young birds are sometimes seen on various parts of the
coast There is a specimen in the Montagu collection
in the British Museum, from Devonshire.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

296 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Genus, P0DICXP8, Latham,
EUBRicoLLis, Zoth,, The Red-necked Grebe.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 304 ; Morris, v. v. p. 297.
Five specimens were killed on Slaptx)n Ley in 1809. One
was shot at Plymouth in October, 1861, and two were
seen; one shot at Topsham, December, 1852; and one
was killed at Torquay in 1871.

COENUTUS, Omel.y The Sclavonian Grebe.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 308 ; Morris, v. v. p. 302.
Birds in immature plumage are not uncommon on the
coast in winter. Mr. Itoss records one killed on the
Exe, October 5th; and Mr. W. S. M. D'Urban records
one that had been shot, on January 21st, 1856, on
Slapton Ley. Zoologist, 1856, p. 5065.

CEISTATUS, Linn., The Great Crested Greba

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 297 ; Morris, v. v. p. 291.
Fine specimens have sometimes been brought in to the
late Mr. J. Truscott, bird-preserver, Exeter ; and they are
not uncommon on the Dart, Slapton Ley, Torbay, &c.
in winter. There is a fine pair in the British Museum
in the Montagu collection, from Devonshire.

AUEITUS, Linn., The Eared Grebe.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 313 ; Morris, v. v. p. 307.
We have several recorded instances of mature birds of
this species having been obtained in the county; thus,
one on the Exe, December, 1867; Plymouth, 1871;
Torquay, January, 1871 ; and Dawlish, 1874. Immature
specimens are not unfrequent.

MINOE, Ghnel., The Little Grebe, or Dabchick.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 316 ; Morris, v. v. p. 310.
Tolerably common on our ponds and quiet streams.

Family, ALCID-ffi, Bonaparte.
Genus, ALOA, Linnoeus.

iMPENNis, Lirm., The Great Auk.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 369 ; Morris, v. vi. p. 66.
Extremely rare. 'Dr. E. Moore recorded one found dead
on Lundy Island in 1829. This is the only specimen,
so far as I am aware, that has ever been found on the
shores of Devon. See notice of this further on, in
Introduction to the Birds of Lundy Island.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 297

TORDA, Lirvn,, The Eazor-BilL

Tcardlj Brit Birds, v. iii. p. 366 ; MorrU^ v. vL p. 52.
Common all round the coast.

QsNUB, FBATEBCULA, Brium,

AKcncA, Linn.^ The PuflSn, or Sea Panx)t.

Yarrdly Brit Birds, v. iii p. 362 ; MorriSy v. vi p. 46.

Very rare in the south, but common on the rocky shores of

the north of the county ; and breed in great numbers on

the northern end of Lundy Island, and it is said that they

are seldom, if ever, seen in any other part of the island.

GiNUS, TTBIA, McBhr,
TBOILE, Linn., The Common Guillemot

YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 343 ; Morris, ▼. tl p. 22.
Common all round the coast

LEUCOPTHALMOS, Fobcr, The Ringed Guillemot.

Yarrellj Brit Birds, v. iii. p. 351 ; Morris, v. vL p. 30.
Specimens have been obtained by Mr. J. Gatcombe in
Pl}anouth Sound ; and birds of this kind are sometimes
brought to Plymouth by the mackerel-boats in the spring,
mixed with the common species. It is met with occa-
sionally in Torbay.

GRYLLE, Linn,, The White- winged Black Guillemot
Ycmr^, Brit Birds, v. iii. p. 355 ; Morris, v. vL p. 33.
Rare. Mr. J. B. Bowe has one, and apparently the last
that has been obtained in the county; it was shot in
January, 1863. There is a specimen in winter dress in
the Museum, Torbay, killed in the bay.

Genus, ABCTICA, Mashr,
ALLE, lAnn., The Little Auk.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p^358 ; Morris, v. vi p. 37.
This is a scarce species. There is a male in the British
Museum, in the Montagu collection, from Devonshire.
One was obtained on Plymouth Hoe in December,
1850, and another specimen was shot at Plymouth in
1863. There is also one in the Torquay Museum, taken
alive in Torbay by two fishermen in 1875.

Family, PROCBLLARID-ffi, Auct,
Gbnus, PUFFUraS, Brisson.

ciNEREUS, JByton, The Greater Shearwater.

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 602 ; Morris, v. vi. p. 226.

Specimens of this are occasionally obtained. One took a

VOL. vm. T

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

298 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

fisherman's bait whilst he was fishing on the whiting
ground outride Torbay in the summer of 1865, and
another was taken in a similar manner ; this is in the
Museum, Torquay. (Mr. F. Pershouse, jun.)
Mr. Gatcombe informs me that he bought^one that was
killed near Seaton a year or two since.

ANGLORUM, Bay, The Manx Shearwater.

Yarrellf Brit Birds, v. iiL p. ^08 ; MarriSy y. vi. 229.
This, like the former, is rather rare.

Genu% THALASSIDBOKA, Vigors,
PELAGICA, Linn,, The Stormy Petrel

Yarrellj Brit Birds, v. ill p. 524 ; Morris, v. vi p. 250,
Common aU round the coast

LEACHii, Temm., The Forked-tailed Petrel.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, y. iii p. 620 ; Morris, y. vL p. 266.
One was picked up on the shore near Tor Abbey, Decem-
ber, 1849; one near Plymouth, in an exhausted state,
December, 1852, and one January, 1856; and one at
Paignton, 1870.

Genus, PBOCELLABIA, LirmoBus.
GLACiALis, Linn,, The Fulmar Petrel.

YarroU, Brit. Birds, y. iii. p. 497 ; Morris, y. yl p. 237.
This is a rare bird with us ; at the same time, we have
several specimens recorded over a long series of years.
There is one in the Albert Memorial Museum, Exeter,
that was killed with an oar near Topsham. It formerly
belonged to F. W. L. Ross, Esq. One was picked up
alive on the beach near Dawlish, 30th November, 1866
(G. Smith) ; and Mr. J. B. Rowe has one that was killed
at Bigbury Bay, and this gentleman notes another that
was killed in the north of the county; and one is re-
corded by Mr. Pulman in his Book of the Axe, p. 27.

F(m,ilyyhkWJ>M, Auct.
Genus, BTSBC0BABIU8, Brisstm,

CATABRHAOTES, lAnn,, The Common Skua.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, y. iii. p. 481 ; Morris, y. yl p. 308.

This is met with on the coast occasionally in autumn and

winter. In April, 1850, one was caught in a net near

Plymouth. Mr. Gatcombe, in The Naturalist, v. iii. p.

228, records one having been picked up in an exhausted

state on the rocks in Plymouth Sound, January 16th,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIBDS. 299

1853. There is a specimen in the Montagu coUectioQ
in the British Museum, from Devonshire,

POMABINUS, Temm,y Pomarine Skua.

Yarrelly Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 486 ; Morrii, T. vL p. 2ia
Bather rare, but met with sometimes in autumn and winter.
Mr. J. B. Bowe says that this and the following are called
"Irish Lords" by the boatmen.

PARASITICUS, Linn., The Arctic Skua, or Eichardson's Skua.
YarreU, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 489 ; MarriSy v. vL p. 218.
Occasionally met with in autumn. Young birds are not
imcommon on the Exe in autumn. There is one mature
specimen in the Museum, Torquay.

liOKGiCAUDA, Brias., Bufifon's Skua.

Yarrelly Brit Birds, t. iii p. 494 ; Morris^ v. yl p. 223.
Bara One is recorded by Mr. Gatcombe as having been
killed near Plymouth; another was killed in Kingsbridge
estuary in 1860. This is recorded in Zoologist, p. 7106, by
H. Nichols, jun. One, immature, was shot in Uie winter
(1863) in Torbay.

QfBmvn, LABUS, Linmms.
GLAUCUS, BrU/nn^ The Glaucus Gull.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 476 ; Morrit^ v. vi. p. 197.
Young birds are not uncommon along the coast in winter ;
and adults have been taken both in Torbay and Ply-
mouth, and one at Exmouth in 1871. Mr. J. Beading
noticed one, a young bird (See Zoologist, 1863, p. 8448),
and Mr. Gatcombe shot one in Plymouth Sound, January
11th, 1873.

LKUCOPTERUS, -FoJ^T, The Iceland Gull.

Tarrdly Brit Birds, ▼. iii p. 466 ; Morris, v. vi p. 177.
One was killed on the Laira, near Plymouth, January, 30th,
1855 ; and a young bird of the year was killed in Ply-
mouth Sound in 1863 ; and specimens were observed in
Torbay in 1871.

ifABHms, Linn., The Great Black-backed GulL

TarreU, Brit Mrds, ▼. iii p. 4^1 ; Marrii, v. vL p. 186.
This fine bird is not uncommon along our shores.

FUSGUS, Linn., The Lesser Black-backed GulL
TarreU, v. iii p. 463 ; M<nri$j v. vi p. 181.
Of somewhat frequent oocurrenca

T 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

300 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

AROENTATUS, Brilnn,, The Herring GulL

Tarrdl, Brit Birds, v. iiL p. 468 ; Morris, v. vi. p. 190.
Common all round our shores.

CANUS, Lirm., The Common Gull.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iil p. 462 ; Morris, v. vL p. f72.
Very common. .

ICHTHYAETUS, PaU,, The Great Black-headed GulL
Bree's Birds of Ettrope, v. iv. p. 106.
This interesting bird was shot the end of May or beginning
of June, 1859, in the river Exe, near Exmouth, by W.
Pine, the boatman to W. Taylor, Esq., of Bridgwater,
into whose hands the bird went ; but the specimen after-
wards came into the possession of F. W. L. Ross, Esq.,
of Topsham. The specimen is now in the Albert Memorial
Museum, Exeter. It is the only one, so far as is known,
to have been killed in England. (See Mr. Boss' descrip-
tion taken while the bird was in the flesh. Zoologist,
1860, p. 6860.)

KmiBUNDUS, Linn., The Great Black-headed Gull
TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iiL p. 433 ; Morris, v. vL p. 148.
Common generally. Great numbers on the Exe in Nov., 1875.

CAPISTRATUS, Temm,, The Masked GulL

Tarrdl, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 430 ; Morris, v. vi p. 145.
One specimen of this bird was procured on the Dart, Decem-
ber, 1849, and three others at Torquay, January, 1871.

MiNUTUS, Poll, The Little Gull.

Tarrdl, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 426 ; Morris, v. vL p. 137.
One specimen was killed by F. W. L. Boss, Esq., November
28th, 1844 ; another near Exeter the last day of January,
1851" (Morris) ; and several others have been obtained
at different times. The last appears to have been at
Topsham in 1873. There is one in the Montagu collec-
tion in the British Museum. There are two in the
Museum, Torquay, that were obtained in Torbay.

Gbnus, XXMA, Leach,
8ABINI, Leach, Sabine's Gull

YarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 421 ; Morris, v. vi p. 131.
Two immature examples of this species have been obtained
near Plymouth within the last few years. One of
these Mr. Gatcombe saw in the ilesh in the shop of Mr.
Pincombe, bird-stuffer, of Devonport, and the other in
the collection of the Bev. Alan Fumeaux, of St

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 301

Grermans. This specimen was killed in the night by a
wild-fowl shooter, who fired at a flock of Curlews, and
amongst them was this rare bird. There are two speci-
mens in the Torquay Museum, shot in Torbay. Mr.
Eoss records one killed on the Exe, where it is known
to the fishermen as the '* Sea-pigeon/'

Genus, BI88A, Leach.
TEIDACTYLA, Linn,, The Kittiwake Gull.

YarreUy Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 444 ; Morru, v. vL p. 202.
Frequent along our coasts during the autumn and winter
months.

Gbnub, PAOOPHILA, K<mp.

EBURNEA, Omd., The Ivory Gull.

Yarrell, Brit Birds, y. iiL p. 449 ; MorriSy y. yL p. 168.
An immature specimen of this beautiful bird was shot on
the Exe, September, 1841, and recorded by the late
F. W. L. Ross, Esq. ; and one was killed at livermead,
Torquay, January 19th, 1853. It was in a very ex-
hausted state, and very poor. The Naturalist, voL iii.,
p. 107.

Gbhus, 8TEBKA, Linnmu,

CANTIACA, Omd., The Sandwich Tern.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, y. iiL p. 389 ; Morris, y. Yi. p. 88.
Specimens are occasiontdly met with in our estuaries and
along the coast

CASPIA, Pail,, The Caspian Tera

Yarrdl, Brit Birds, y. iiL p. 385 ; Morris, y. yL p. 84.
Bare. Only two or three specimens are known to have
been taken ; one, an immature bird, was killed at Teign-
mouth, October, 1861 (R Gumming) ; one on the Exe
(F. W. L. Eoss) ; and an immature specimen was shot
in Torbay, September 26th, 1873.

PAKADISEA, BrWan,, The Eoseate Tern.

TarreU, Brit. Birds, y. iii. p. 393 ; Morris, y. yL p. 9a
Very rare. Only one or two specimens have been obtained;
one shot in the autumn of 1863 or 1864 (C. Smith).

HIRUNDO, Linn,, The Common Tern.

Tarrell, Brit Birds, y. iiL p. 396 ; Morris, v. Yi. p. 97.
Common all round the coast in autumn.

MACKOUKA, Nmtm,, The Arctic Tern.

Tarrell, Brit Krds, y. iii. p. 399 ; Morris, y. Yi. p. 102.
Very generally distributed along the coast in autumn.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

302 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

ANGLICA, MontagUy The Gull-billed Tern.

YarreU^ Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 407 ; Morris^ v. vi p. 111.

Two specimens only of this bird are recorded as having

been taken on our shores. One, in immature plumage,

was killed a few years since in Plymouth Sound ; it is

now in the collection of Mr. J. B. Eowe (Mr. G^tcombe).

MINUTA, Linn,, The Lesser Tern.

Yarrellf Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 410 ; Morris^ v. vL p. 116.
This is a rare species with us. Mr. F. W. L. Eoss noted
one as having been killed on the £xe ; and one or two
others have been obtained on other parts of the coast.

Genus, HTDBOCHELIBOV, Bote,
HYBRIDA, Pallas, The Whiskered Tern.

Tarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 404 ; Morris^ v. vi. p. 109.
Mr. Gatcombe informs me in lit,, that on May 10th, 1865,
he purchased a fine adult example of this extremely rare
British Tern, which was captured ofif Plymouth, and
brought in by some fishermen. It is now in the col-
lection of F. C. Kingston, Esq.

FISSIPES, Linn,, The Black Tern.

Yarrell, Brit. Birds, v. iii. p. 313 ; Morris, v. id. p. 120.
A number of young birds of this species were seen on
Exmouth Warren in September, 1866, some of which
were killed. There is a young specimen in the Museum,
Torquay.

FimfUy, PELBGANU).^ Bonaparte.
Genus, 8ULA, Bnsson.

BASSANA, Linn., The Gannet

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. iiL p. 381 ; Morris, v. vL p. 73w
Many specimens have been obtained in winter. There are
three in the Montagu collection in the British Museum,
from Devonshire.

Gbnus, 0BAC17LUS, LinnoBus,
CABBO, Linn., The Common Cormorant

Tarrell, Brit Birds, v. iii p. 373 ; Morris, v. vi p. 69.
This is not uncommon in the Exe; I have seen many
during the last twenty years brought to the late Mr.
Truscott*s to be preserved.

CRISTATUS, Fab., The Shag, or Green Cormorant
TarreU, Brit. Birds, v. iii p. 378 ; Morris, v. vi. p. 69.
Not uncommon in our estuaries, and all along our rocky
shores.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 303

LUNDT ISLAND.

The island of Lundy forms an appendix to Devonshire, though
sixteen miles distant from the nearest part of the mainland.
Being therefore an island, and lying so far away, I have
treated it as such, instead of embodying the list of its
ornithological fauna in the catalogue of the birds found on
the mainland; a repetition of the species must therefore of
necessity occur.

Lundy Island '' shows itself as a lofty table-headed granite
rock, rising to the height of 500 feet, surrounded by steep
and occasionally perpendiculttr cliffs, storm-beaten, and
scarred over with grisly seams and clefts, and hollowed out
here and there along the shore into fantastic coves and
grottoes, with huge piles of granite thrown into wild disorder.
The cliffs and adjacent sea are alive with sea birds, every
ledge and jutting rock being dotted with them, or whirling
round in clouds, filling the air with their discordant screams."

The island contains about 2,000 acres, or, as it is stated in
the Cave and Lwndy Remew* 2,500 acre3, and that the
highest part of it rises to the height of 800 feet.

" In 1787," says the narrator of a visit to Lundy Island,
July 4th, " I sailed from Appledore in the Viper, sloop-of-war,
commanded by lieut Crymes, with Messrs. Cleveland, Capt.
Barton, Bobert and Thomas Cutcliffe, and the Bev. Mr. Smith,
of Westleigh. At eight o'clock in the morning we weighed
anchor for the island of Lundy, where we arrived safe, after a
pleasant voyage, at three o'clock the same day. We went to
the house which Sir John Warren built for his own residence.
After dinner we walked to view the rocks on the western
part of the island, and saw vast quantities of wild fowl (it
being the breeding season), and the method of taking them
in nets, which the inhabitants use for the advantage of their
feathers. The nets are made in the form of those commonly
used for taking * rabbits on warrens.* They are fixed on the
rocks, and sometimes on the ground, on sticks, in the breed-
ing-places. Every morning and evening the natives watch
their nets, and take out the birds that are entangled. They
catch in a good season 1,700 or 1,800 dozen, and make one
shilling per pound of their feathers. People from the neigh-

* Mr. Heaven informs me that this is much too high an estimate ; even
2,000 is an extreme outside measure. He says, '' I think 1,600 is far nearer
the truth."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

304 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

bouring coast are hired to pluck them at twopence per dozen,
and pluck about four dozen per day. The birds usually taken
are muirrs, of which there are two sorts, parrots, and a small
kind of g^ilL The parrots are about the size of a tealy with
crooked bills, large heads, and beautiful plumage : the same
sort of bird as frequents the Isle of Wight in the summer.

" These birds, it appears, annually forsake the island when
the young birds can fly, and are not seen again till the time
for depositing their eggs. The natives collect these eggs, and
send them to the Bristol sugar refineries. The muirrs are
the most profitable, twelve of them producing one pound of
feathei-s. After being plucked they are skinned. These
skins are boiled in a furnace for the oil they yield, which is
used instead of candles ; and the flesh is given to the hogs,
who feed on it voraciously.

" Springs abound in many parts of the island, and are the
favourite resort of woodcocks in the beginning of their flight,
but do not stay long, and,'* says our author, " were growing
scarce for want of cover.

"Sir John Warren stocked the island with all sorts of
game, and planted a great deal ; but the birds of prey de-
stroyed the game, and the violent wind the trees. When
farmer Budd left the island, in 1791, there were about forty
brace of partridges left."

Of the birds seen on the island at different times, the
author subjoins the following variegated list : — " Kites, hawks,
ravens, crows, choughs, rock and wood-pigeons, larks, furze-
chatterers, yellow-hammers, the water-wagtail, hedge sparrow,
redbreast, whrey, blackbird, thrush, whitebird, goldfinch, linnet,
starling, lapwing, rail, quail, turtle-dove, cuckoo, wheatear,
woodcock, snipe, curlew, field -fare, swifty swallow, plover,
golden do., ring-ouzle, swan, wren, horned owL No venomous
animal or mole is found on the island."

Such then was the state of things omithologically on the
island, so far as can be ascertained, nearly a century ago.

Drayton has described in the following lines the various
contests of the early peoples of Cornwall, Wales, and Devon,
for their claims of the Island of Lundy :

*' This while in Sabrin's court strong factions strangely grew,
Since Comwal for her own, and as a proper due,
Claimed Lundy, which was said to Cambria to belong,
Who oft had sought redress for that her ancient wrong ;
But her inveterate foe, borne out bv England's might,
Persways her weaker power ; that (now in cither's right)
As Severn finds no flood so great, nor poorly mean,
But that the natural spring (her force which doth maintain) -

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS. 305

From this or that she takes ; bo from this fiEtction free

(Begun about this isle) not one was like to be.

This Lundy is a nymph to idle toys inclined,

And, all on pleasure set, doth wholly give her mind

To see upon her shores her fowl and conies fed,

And wantonly to hatch the birds of Ganymede.

Of traffic or return she never taketh care ;

Not provident of pelf, as many islands are ;

A lusty black-brow'd girl, with forehead broad and high,

That often had bewitched the sea-gods with l^er eye."*

Since this poem was written, Lundy has made some returns
in the way of trade, as she has had her bosom burrowed and
furrowed for almost the only thing she could give ; namely,
granite. That she has bewitched the sea-gods, and caused
many a good ship to go to pieces at her feet, and smiled
to see the brave mariners battling with the waves, on which
rode her birds in safety.

** My gannets-mead of rolling hills of green water."

The nymph of Lundy is represented in the first edition of
the PolyoUnon standing between Neptune and Amphitrite,
a gannette on her head, and two rabbits at her feet. The
" supporters," as it were, of the arms of the island, and at
the same time representing the then principal products.

Birds form the most prominent as well as the most re-
markable feature on the island, species which are considered
great rarities, or are very scarce in the British lists, appear
on Lundy with some regularity, and occasionally in consider-
able numbers.

The quail, landrail, and woodcock generally arrive here
several days before they are seen on the mainland.

Woodcocks and other semi-aquatic birds seek the com-
paratively genial climate of the island, where it is said that
the springs of fresh water never freeze in the hardest winters.

Mr. P. H. Gosse, who visited the island a few years ago,
thus describes what he saw. He says, *' We turn the comer
of a pile of rock, and stand in the midst of myriads of birds ;
we are on an inclined plane composed of numberless hillocks
of red earth, with great boulders of granite rock. On these,
on the hillocks, and in the hollows between, sit the birds,
indifferent to our presence until within two or three yards
of them. The air, too, is filled with them like a cloud;
thousands and tens of thousands are flying round in a vast
circle or orbit, the breadth of which reaches fix>m where we
stand to half a mile seaward. But the earth and air are not

* Dra3rton, PolyoUnon, Song the fourth.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

5^06 TAB FAUNA OF DEVON.

the only spheres occupied by these birds. Look down on the
sea; its shining face is strewn, as far as you can discern
anything, with minute black specks associated in flocks or
groups, some comprising few, others countless individuals."

There is a tradition that the Great Auk, Alca impennis,
formerly inhabited and bred on this island, and that speci-
mens have been seen alive, and bred there, within the last
forty years, and that one was found dead in 1829, and an-
egg at a later period. The traditional name of the bird on
the island is " the King Murr."

This, viewing it as a whole, would seem strong evidence
enough to establish the claims of this bird as a native of
Lundy Island ; but unfortunately, when the subject comes to
be carefully examined seriatim, the claims Bite something like
the tree described by the old authors as bearing the barnacle-
geese, and which was regarded as a miracle. The tree was
said to grow in Scotland. " ^neas Sylvius, afterwards Pope
Pius II. (1458-64), when on a visit to King James, inquired
after the tree ; and he complained that miracles will always
flee farther and farther; for when he came to Scotland to
see the tree, he was told that it grew further north in the
Orcades.*'* This same investigation applies to the traditional
auk's egg; for J. H. Gurney, Esq., jun., tells me that he
investigated this subject, and the conclusion he arrived at
was, that the supposed auk's egg was that of a double-yolked
guillemot's that had been taken for the great auk's. "This
has happened at Flamborough Head, where the double-yolked
eggs have occurred four or five times." The rest of the tradi-
tion I must leave to take care of itself.

In conclusion, I beg to return my sincere thanks to J. H.
Gurney, Esq., for the kind information contained in his letter,
and to J. B. Chanter, Esq., for his courtesy in allowing me the
full use of his excellent paper on Lundy Island. To H. G.
Heaven, Esq., I am much indebted for his kindness in looking
over this list, and making any corrections he might deem
necessary, so as to make the " Ornithological Fauna of Lundy
Island " complete up to the present time.

* Professor Max Muller, Lectures an the Science of Language, second
series, pp. 5-47.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS.

307

BIKDS.

The following abbrevlatioiiB ard used in this list ; vis. : —

G.B., means oonstant breeders on the island.
F.B., frequent breeders.
O.B.y occasional breeders.

RESIDENT ALL

Falco peregrinns

— tinnuncTilus
Corvus corax

— corone

Pyirhocorax gTaculnB
Tuidus musicus

— memla
Stomus vulgaris
Sylvia rubecma
Motacilla Tarrellii
Alauda arvensis
Anthus obecums

— pratensis
Accentor modulaiis
Troglodytes Eoropsus
Saxicola rubetra
Fiingilla cannabina

— coelebs
Embeiiza citrinella
Ballna aquaticus
Scolopaz gallinago
Lams argentatos

— fdscus

— marinus
Hsmatopus oBtralegos
Fhalacrocorax gracmus

— carbo

THE TEAR, AND BREED THERE.

The Peregrine Falcon

The Kestrel

The Raven

The Carrion Crow

The Cornish Chough

The Sonff Thrush

The Blackbird

The Starling

The Robin

The Pied Wagtail

The Skylark

The Rock Pipit

The Meadow Pipit

The Hedge Accentor

The Wren

The Whinchat

The Linnet

The Chafl&nch

The Yellow Bunting

The Water Rail

The Snipe

The Herring Gull

The Lesser Black-backed Gull

The Great Black-backed Gull

The Oyster-catcher, or Sea-pie

The Green Cormorant

The Great Cormorant

SUMMER VISITANTS.

Lanius coUurio
Hirundo rostioa

— urbica

— riparia
Cypselus apus
Musicapa griseola
Sylvia cinerea

— trochilus
Ruticilla phoeniconui
Motacilla flava

— Yarrellii

— cinerea
Saxicola oenanthe
FringUla chloris

— carduelis
Tuidus torquatus

The Reed-backed Shiiko (O.B.)

The Swallow (C.B.)

The Martin (C.B.)

The Sand Martin (C.B.)

The Common Swift (C.B.)

The Spotted Fly-catcher (O.B.)

The White-throat (O.B.)

TheWillowWren,orWarbler(O.B.)

The Redstart (O.B.)

Ra/s Wagtail (O.B.)

The Pied Wagtail (O.B.)

The Grey WagtaQ (O.B.)

The Wheatear (C.B.)

The Greenfinch

The Goldfinch (O.B.)

The Ring Ouzel

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

308

THB FAUNA OF DEVON.

Caprimiilgas EuropeenB
Cuculus canoras
Colmnba turtnr
Vanellus cristatus
Galliniila crex
Perdix cotumix
Charadrios hiaticnla
Nmnenius phoeopos
Thalassidroma pelagica
Una troile
Puffinus Anglorum
Alca torda
Sula bassana
Fratercula arctdca
Larus tridactjlus

The Nightjar (C.B.)

The Cuckoo (C.B.)

The Turtle Dove (F.B.)

The Lapwing (F.Bj

The Land Rail (C.B.)

The Quail (O.B.)

The Ring Dotterel (O.B.)

The Whunbrel (O.B.)

The Stormy Petrel (O.B.)

The Common Guillemot (C.B.)

The Manx Shearwater (C.B.)

The Razor-billed Auk (C.B.

The Gannet (C.B.)

The Puflin (C.B.)

The Kittiwake Gull (O.B.)

AUTUMN AND WINTER VISITANTS.

Strix brachyotus
CorvuB comix
Tuidus pilaris

— iliacus
Plectrophanes nivalis
Embenza Schoeniculus
Fringilla montifringilla

— flavirostris
Scolopax rusticola
Scolopax major

— gallinula
Numenius arquata
Charadrius pluvialis
Mareca Penelope
Querquedula cricca
Dafila acuta

Anas boschus
Spatula clypeata
Clangula glancion '
Anser s^etum

— albi&ons
Colymbus glacialis

— septentrionalis

The Short-eared OwL

The Hooded Crow

The Fieldfare

The Redwing

The Snow Bunting

The Black-headed Bunting

The Brambling, or Mountam Finch

The Mountain Linnet, or Twite

The Woodcock (O.B.) [? J

The Solitary Smpe

The Jack Snipe

The Curlew

The Golden Plover

The Wigeon

TheTefid

The Pintail Duck

The Wild Duck

The Shoveler Duck

The Golden-eye Duck

The Bean Goose

The White-fronted Goose

The Great Northern Diver

The Red-throated Diver.

[The note of interrogation affixed to the woodcock implies that the yoi
have not been found, tboagh the old birds have been seen as late as May, an!
also reported in Augfust. — H. G. Hbaybn.]

OOCASIONAL VISITANTS.

Aquila chiysaetos

— naevia
Haliaetos albicilla

Pandion haliaetos (formerly bred

on the island)
Falco Islandicus

— subbuteo

— ffisalon

The Golden Eagle
The Spotted E^le
The White-tailed Eagle
The Osprey

The Qyr Falcon
The Hobby
The Merlin

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BIRDS.

309

Astar nisns
Milvus regalis
Buteo volgariB
CiTciis senigmosas

— c^anens

— cmeracens
Stiix flammea
Musicapa atricapilla
TJpupa epops
Alcedo ispioa
B^^ns ignicapillus

— cristatus
Saxicola rubicola
Bombycilla gamila
Corvus monedula

— fnigilegas
Pastor roseuB
Oriolns galbnla
CoccothratiBtes volgaris
Passer domestdcus
Pyrrhula rubicilla
LoxJa cnrvirostra
Coccyzns Americanus

Ck)lmnba palmnbns

— livia
Yanellus sqnatawla
Cinclus interpres
Ardea cinerea
Botanms stellaris
Limoea Lapponica

— egoceplmla
Totannns calidris

— glottis

— ochropns
Trin^ maritima

— Canutns

— subarcuata

— rofescens

— Alpina

— minuta
Ortygometra poizana
GaUinnla chloropus
Phalaropus falicarius
Podiceps auiitus

— minor
Cyenus musicus
Oeaemia nigra
Mergulus alle
Lajmscanns

— minntns
Sterna EQrondo

— Arctica

The Sparrow Hawk

Themte

The Common Buzzard (O.B)

The Moor Buzzard, or Marsh

Harrier
The Hen Harrier
Montagu's Harrier
The White Owl
The Pied Fly-catcher (O.B.)
The Hoopoe
The Kingfisher
The Fire-crested Wren
The Golden-crested Wren (O.B.)
The Stonechat (O.B.)
The Bohemian Waxwing
The Jackdaw
The Book

The Bose-coloured Pastor
The Golden Oriole
The Hawfinch, or Grosbeak
The House ^Mirrow
The Bullfinch
The Common Croes-bill
The American Yellow - billed

Cuckoo
The Wood-pigeon
The Bock Dove
The Grey Plover
The Turnstone
The Common Peron
The Common bittern
The Bar-taQed Godwit
The Black-tailed Godwit
The Bed Shank
The Green Shank
The Green Sandpiper
The Purple Sandpiper
The Knot

The Curlew Sandpiper
The Buff-breasted Sandpiper
The Dunlin
The LiUle Stint
The Spotted Bail
The Moor-hen
The Grey Phalarope
The Eared Grebe
The Little Grebe
The Hooper Swan
The Common Scoter
The Little Auk
The Common Gull
The Little Gull
The Common Tern
The Arctic Tern.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

310

THE FAUNA 09 DEVON.

Mr. H. G. Heaven very kindly writes me : **The following
have been observed by myself, or reported to me by trust-
worthy persons, but not accurately identified, being principally
young or birds in immature plumage ; others only seen on the
wing at close quarters."

Chenalopex ^gyptioa
BernicuLBi Oanadenflis

— brenta
Oidemia fosca
Fuligola marila
Lani8 capistratiiB

— atricilla
GroBcinerea
Calamodyta strepera
Sylvia atricapilla
Octocoris alpestris
TurduflWhitei

Egyptaan Qoose

Canadian Qooee

Brent Qooee

Velvet Duck

Scaup Duck

Masked, or Bonaparte^ Chill

TiA-Tigliing Gull

Oiane

Reed Warbler .
Black-cap Warbler
Shore Leurk
White's ThroslL

Several other species have been observed, but so casually and
hastily, and at such infrequent intervals, as to preclude any
attempt to fix their identity.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ANCIENT STANNAET OF ASHBUETON.

BT B. If. WOBTH, T.G.8.
(Bead at Ashbuiton, July, 1876.)

It is not the object of this paper to deal with the Stannariee
of Devon as a whole, or indeed to be exhatistive, so far as
the particular Stannary under review — that of Ashburton--*
is concerned. To write a complete history of the Stannaries
would be a work of great labour and time, and I cannot now
pretend to do more fiian illustrate the history of that which
was named after the ancient town in which we are assembled.
In the present day it may be needful to commence by
explaining what a Stannary was. Tin-mining in Cornwall
and Devon dates from a period of very remote antiquity,
before even the dawn of history; and the very earliest
records present it to us in the light of an oi^ganized industry,
carried on by men who fonned a kind of corporation, bound
to certain duties, and endowed with certain privilegea
Originally the whole of the tin miners of Cornwall and
Devon formed one body, and met for the regulation of their
affairs on Hingston Down. Subsequently the two counties
were separated in this matter: and the tin-bearing lands in
both divided into four districts, each of which had its court ;
with a parliament in each county, composed of representatives
from the districts or Stannaries — so called from stanmim, the
Latin for tin. These parliaments had power to make laws
for the conduct of all matters connected with tin mining in
their counties, and the courts were empowered to enforce
ihem. The head of the Stannaries under the king was an
officer called the Warden, whose deputy was the Vice- Warden.
Prior to the organization of the Stannaries in this form, the
miners were in charge for the Crown of an ojfficer called the
Gustos, or Keeper, through whom the kii]^ collected duties
on the metal raised, and exercised, if he so willed, his rights
of pre-emption. From the Norman Conquest down to the
present day (and probably from a much earlier period^, the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

312 THE ANCIENT STANNARY OF ASHBURTON.

tin mines of Cornwall and Devon have thus been an appan-
age of the Crown, directly or indirectly, though the legal
rights exercised over them have varied. When the dukedom
of Cornwall was created they were attached thereto, and
have continued in the duchy ever since, reverting to the
Crown whenever the duchy was vacant. Tin, therefore, so
far as England is concerned, is as much entitled to be
regarded a royal metal as gold and silver, still ranked part
of the regalia of the Crown.

Ashburton finds mention in the very earliest of our mining
records — a letter in the Black Book of the Exchequer, con-
cerning the proceedings of William de Wrotham, appointed
Custos or Keeper of the Stannaries in the place of GeoflFrey
Fitz Peter, Justiciary of England, in 1197. Two months
afterwards, on the 19th of January, 1198, Wrotham took the
Stannaries of Devon in hand; and on that day, with the
sheriff and various men of note, made enquiry, on the oaths
of twenty-six wise and discreet jurors, concerning the weights
by which the tin was accustomed to be weighed, and the
custom to the king paid. One of these jurors was Osbert
Prigge, of Ashburton. There was likewise a John Prigge,
who may or may not have been related. Other jurors for
the district were, Walter the Good [le Bon], of Totnes, and
Alured, of Brent.

In this document* elaborate regulations for the manage-
ment of the Stannaries were laid down, in which (themselves
based upon more ancient customs still) we find the germ of
the system of tin coinage, which continued in force for more
than six centuries, until abolished in 1838.

Mention is made of tin of the first and of the second
smelting. Tin of the first smelting was the metal as smelted
on the spot by the rude furnace of the miner himself; tin of
the second smelting was what we should now call refined
tin. This smelting took place in the market towns, and the
waste in the process was such that the proportion is stated
at eight to nine. This second smelting, limited to certain
towns, became in process of time what was known as the
coinage; though as the art of smelting developed, a second
smelting was no longer required, and the coinage consisted
simply in striking off a comer or "coin" of each block of
tin to ascertain its quality, and then stamping it with the
duchy arms, in token that the quality was right and the
dues paid.

* A translation is given in the Appendix to De la Beche's Seport on Cornwall
and J)evon,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ANCIENT STANNARY OF ASHBURTON. 313

De Wrotham found the dues 58.' per thousand weight in
Cornwall, and 28. 6d. in Devon. He added one mark (13s. 4d.)
on the second smelting, which made the united duties
18s. 4d. in Cornwall, and 15s. lOd. in Devon. For centuries
before the coinage dues were abolished, the duties were 408.
per 1,000 lbs. in Cornwall and 15s. 6d. in Devon.

In 1201 John granted the tinners a charter.

Eichard, his second son, created by his brother Henry, Earl
of Cornwall, is said to have derived immense wealth from the
mines, which went with the earldom, and with a portion of
that wealth to have purchased his proud dignity of King
of the Komans. After his time the mines fell into decay.
Carew* attributes this to the banishment of the Jews who had
worked them. It is quite as likely that it arose from Richard,
in his haste to get rich, laying upon the tinners burdens
too grievous to be borne. In order to remedy the decay,
certain Cornish gentlemen, who had plenty of tin on their
lands, obtained a charter from Richard's son Edmund, Earl
of Cornwall, " with sundrie Priuileges : amongst which, it was
graunted them to keepe a Court, and hold plea of all actions,
life, lymme, and land excepted : in consideration whereof the
sayd Lords accorded to pay the Earle a halfpeny for euery
pound of Tynne which should be wrought ; and that for better
answering this taxe, the sayd Tynne should bee brought to
certayne places purposely appointed, and there peized, coyned,
and kept vntill the Earles due were satisfied." +

Following this, a few years later, in the 33rd of his reign
(1305;, Edward I. granted chaiiiers to the tinners of Cornwall
and Devon, which for the first time recognized them as dis-
tinct bodies. Lydford was appointed as the Stannary prison
in Devon ; and it was decreed that all tin, whether white or
black (metal or ore), wheresoever found or worked in the
county, should be weighed by the king's weights, and coined
at " Tavystok, Asperton, vel Chaggeford." In Cornwall, Lost-
withiel was named as the prison, and Lostwithiel, Bodmin,
Liskeard, Truro, and Helston the Stannary towns.

It is abundantly evident that this charter merely con-
firmed in many respects that which was already practised, as
the charter of John had rather reaffirmed old conditions than
created new ones. One fact will make this clear. There is
now in the Public Record Office a tin coinage roll of two
years* earlier date than this charter, in which Chagford, Ash-
burton, and Tavistock are named as the coinage towns.

Plympton was made a Stannary town in 1328 ; not addi-

• Survey of Cornwall, p. 17. f Carew, Survey, p. 17.

VOL. vm, U

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

314 THE ANCIENT STANNARY OF ASHBURTON.

tional, but in lieu of Tavistock. The words of the record
are very explicit: "Because the town of Tavistock is fer
distant from the sea, and the tin there weighed and coined
cannot without great expense be brought to the sea, for
which reason merchants and others rarely come to the
aforesaid town of Tavistock to buy tin," to the loss of the
Crown and the injury of the said Stannaries; therefore
coinage was to take place at Ashburton, Chagford, and
Plympton, " which ai-e near the sea, and not at Tavistock." *
However, it could not have been a very great length of time
before Tavistock got its privileges back, since it is always
mentioned as a Stannary in the records of the Crockemtor
Parliament.

The earliest record with which I am acquainted of the
produce of the tin mines of Devon is in a Pipe Roll of 19
Edward I. (1290-1). In that year 87,785 lbs. of tin were
raised, and dues of various kinds paid to the amount of
£77 2s. 8Jd. There were then 473 black tinners in the
county, and 302 white tinners. The black tinners were, I
should explain, those who got the ore; the white tinners
those who smelted it The number of white tinners greatly
fell oflf in the next decade, there being in 1300-1 but 93
against 440 of their black brethren. The price of tin charged
on the white tinners varied during this period from 8s. 6d.
to 10s. per cwt The black tinners originally paid a tax of
2d. yearly ; and the white tinners one of 2 lbs. of tin.

In 1296 [24th Edward L] one William de Wymundham
was keeper of the king's mines in the county ; and some of
his accounts are extant They make no allusion to Ash-
burton, though including payments for mines on Dartmoor.
This brings us to the Coinage Roll of 1303, from which I
extract the details of one of the Ashburton coinages. The
roll is the earliest detailed statistical record of our mines in
existence.

Asperton. Cunagium ibidem die Jovis proxime post festum Beate
Marie Virginis. Anno, &c, xxxLmo.t

Walterus Weallyng, COC. i qrtep. xiiii. li. v.». iiLd, ob.

Bicardus de Lanscoreford, C. i. qrter. xiiii IL ii«. ILd

Sarra uxor Gilbert!, C. diinid. ii.«. iv.d. q.

Huijo Matheu, DC. L qrter. ix.». viii.rf. od.

Galfridus Cole, C. i. arter. zxiiid ob.

Walterua Weallyng, dimid. C. ix.(i. obu

• Patent Roll, 2nd Edward III.

f Quern" » Remmbraneer* 9 MUeellanea, ^ Mines** Tin Coinage Roll, SIst
Edward I., W

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ANCIENT STANNAHY OF ASHBURTON. 315

WalteroB Attecombe, DCCCC. di i. qrter. xv.«. i,d. qr.

Rogerus Obelyn, C. L qrter. xxiii.(i. ob.
Ricardus de Middelworthi, CCCC. L qrter. xiiiL li. vi. «. x. rf. qr.

Johannes Bjrthebroke, (XJCC. di vi. IL vii.«. i.d. ob.

Johannes Hervy, CCC. xiiiL li. iiii«. x.d, ob. q.

Stephanos Wymound, CC. ii.«. Ld. ob.

Willielmus de SchirewilJL C. xiiii. li. xxi.d. a.

Hugo de Coradon, CCCCf. L qrter. vii li. vi.«. ix.d,

Michael Cole, DC. L qrter. ix,». viii.rf. ob.

Johannes Attatorre, DCC. x.8. x,d, ob.

Ricardus Clericus, C. i arter. xix. IL iis. ii.d ob. a.

QalMdus Mogge, DCC. di xxiiii li. xii«. iio.

Stephanus Mugge, CCC. i qrter. xxiii li v.«. v.rf.

Walterus Weallyng, DiC. ix.(f. ob.
Summa Stagni, vii Mill. C. ix. li.
Summa denariorum, CXI.«. ob. cum incremento.

There were eight coinages during the year, the details of
the whole of which are entered on this roU. There were also
eight for Chagford, and five for Tavistock. The roll ends with
the following total :

** Summa tocius stagminis, iiii x. mill. C. i. qrt vii li.
Summa denariorum, Ixix. li. xvii. «. i. den.
Summa incrementi per quadrantes, vi. 8. xi. den.
Et per medietates et niinutas partes quadrantum."

The total quantity of tin raised in Devonshire for the year
was therefore just 40 tons and a quarter; and an examination
of the details of the coinages shows that of this quantity
about 21^ tons were coined at Ashburton, 17^ at Chagford,
and rather more than IJ only at Tavistock.

The names of the Ashburton tinners who had tin coined
at the other coinages of this yeai*, in addition to those already
given, are —

Bartholomew Attarmede, William Attafenne, John Benet,
John Brende, Stephen Cole, Walter de Coomb, Bichard Cole,
John de Chitelford, Hugo de Fenton, John Faber de Blakedon,
Adam de Blakedon, Richard Gwynne, John le Harpour, Thomas
de Lylsyngton, Bichard de Leustor, Robert le Myllour, Robert
Pole, Bartholomew de Prato, Richard Stenylake, Robert Schire,
Walter de Smalcomb, Walter Syward, Robert Uppahulle,
Walter Withecomb. Richard the Clerk appears again as
Ricardus Clericus Attafenne. Sarah, the wife of Gilbert,
had by the next coinage become his widow, "Sarra relicta
Gilberti," and subsequently appears as "Sarra de holne.**
The names of several of these tinners occur also as coining
at Chagford, but more particularly at Tavistock.

An Ashburton man filled an important office under the

u 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

316 THE ANCIENT STANNARY OF ASHBURTON.

Crown in connection with the mines of Devonshire in 1327.
We find the following entry in a roll 20th Edward 11.

Eex vicecom : Ballivis, &c., in Comit Devon and Coraub,
&c. Sciatis quod assignavimus Will : de Somerhill de Asperton
ad colligend : per se and per alios ad opus nrm totam minam
auri que inveniri possint in mineris, and minis de Stanno
apertis & aperiendis in com supradictis, &c. : Ita eciam quod
idem Wills et deputando ab eo de auro predicto nobis re-
spondeat ad Scaccarium nrm, &c. : quod sub gravi forisfaitura
nostra non emant neque vendant minam auri nee lavent seu
lavari faciant aliquam minam ststnni nisi certis diebus ad quos
prefat Willelms vel deput.

This, I think, evidently shows that the Stannary of Ash-
burton continued to hold its foremost place. We may infer
as much also from an Act of Parliament passed in 1391
(14th Richard II.), which enacted that the passage of tin
out of the realm should be at the port of Dartmouth, and
nowhere else, although in the following year the restriction
was removed.

There is an interesting entry in the accounts of Exeter
Cathedral (1372-3) relating to the founding of two bells.
The tin was bought from William Ryka, of Ashburton, at 2d.
per lb., and the copper of John Brasyer, of Dartmouth, at 3id.
"In vj® xvi libris stagni Willielmo Eyka de Ayschperton
emptis ^£ ij» x* precium libr^ ij? "

Cornwall was now, however, speedily overtaking Devon in
the production of tin ; and when the tables were once turned
went very rapidly ahead. Thus, while in 1471 the tin raised
in Devon amounted to 242,624 lbs., Cornwall produced
851,116. The coinage rolls of this date show that Ash-
burton held its own fairly. We no longer, however, meet
with the quaint surnames heretofore recorded. In 1464
(3rd Edward IV.) the chief tinners in the Ashburton district
were Arthur Clye, John Clye, senior and junior, John and
Eobin Baker, Thomas Fallot, John Dairelle, John Gray,
Thomas Fisherton, Thomas Halye, John Hawe, John Hane-
worthy, John Martyn, Thomas Miller, John Vytry, and
Thomas Underhay.

There is other evidence than the coinage rolls afford, that
the tin works in the neighbourhood were carried on with
activity. All these early workings were stream works, not
mines. The miners washed over the stanniferous gravels in
the beds of the streams and on the low-lying moors, but did
not dig shafts. Their workings were on the surface simply,
and 80 long as the deposits continued rich, or there were

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ANCIENT STANNAEY OF ASHBUETON.

317

virgin deposits to be worked, the tin produce of Devon kept
up. Productive tin lodes in Devon are few and far between,
and hence when the stream works were exhausted, the mines,
though often tried, were unable to supply their places. The
stream works in the 15th and 16th centuries were so exten-
sive and so vigorously worked, that great quantities of gravel
and sand therefrom washed down the rivers into the harbours,
choking them to such a degree that several Acts of Parliament
were passed to stop the practice. As the Dart is one of the
rivers said to be specially injured, it is clear that there could
not have been much falling off in the activities of the tin
works of the Ashburton Stannary, when these Acts were
first passed in the reign of Henry VIII. But by the end of
the century, when mining proper had commenced, the returns
tell quite another tale.

Those for the Michaelmas coinage of 1595, preserved in
the State Paper Office, «tre as follows :

Chagford, 12tli and 13th June,

Asbborton 14tli and 15th „

Plympton 16th „

Tavistock 17th and 18th „

Liskeard
Li8tidiell
Truro
Hebton

Total of Devon . ,

2l8t and 22nd June,
23rd,24th,&25th „
4th, 5th, & 6th July

Total of Cornwall

169 pieces,

30 „

32 „
196 „

^ „

79 pieces

73 „
388 „
302 „

842 „

33,348 lbs.
5,037 „
5,096 „

31,610 .,

75,091

19,230

24,030

136,038

110,962

290,260

The detailed account for Ashburton runs : —

pieces

Richard foster 2 2 3 14

Thomas Michel 3 4 3 7

WUm Beard 4 5 1 14

Willm Cristofore 2 2 1 14

Bartholomew Pomrey 5 9 3 9

Thomas Philips 3 4 1 15

Willm Bame 6 11 8

Gregory Trend 6 9 2 6

William Bame and Gregory Trend also coined at Chagford;
the former 70 pieces, and the latter 40.

During the next few years the falling off in the produce of
Devon was so rapid, that in 1602, while the tin coinage of
Cornwall amounted to £2,623 9s. 8d., Devon produced only
£102 17s. 9|d.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

318 THE ANCIENT STANNAKY OF ASHBUETON.

As years passed on matters grew still worse, and the tin pro-
duce of Devon dwindled into utter insignificance. Thus at the
Devonshire Christmas coinage of 1706 there were 83 pieces of
tin coined, weighing 21,348 lbs. Only one of these pieces was
coined at Ashburton, by Nathaniel Symons, the weight being
206 lbs. At Tavistock there were ten tinners. These figures
were trifles in comparison with the produce of Cornwall; for
in the same return it is stated that the surplus tin coined
in that county at Midsummer in the same year, with the
Michaelmas coinage, amounted to 2,958 pieces, weighing
799,964 lbs. Of these 1827 were coined at Truro, weighing
505,228 lbs.

The records of the Ashburton Stannary Courts show that
tin mining still lingered within its ancient centre, and that
the old forms were still observed down to within the past
hundred years. At length there came a time when there
was no tin to coin, no tinners to hold a court, and when the
Stannary of Ashburton ceased to exist, save in name. Nor
in that respect was it worse off than its neighbours. The
Stannaries of Chagford, Tavistock, and Plympton had fallen
into decay likewise ; and tin coinage in Devonshire came for
the time to an end.

At the end of the last century there were very few mines
working in the vicinity of Ashburton. Some of these were
of copper ; and most of them were discontinued before
Lysons* Devon appeared, in 1822. According to that work,
the average quantity of tin raised in Devon annually in the
six years ending March, 1820, was but 1,171 blocks {sic query
171), weighing 586 cwt. 9 lbs; and this was taiken into
Cornwall to be coined. Subsequently the Devonshire tin was
coined at Morwellham; and this was the last place in the
county where the coinages took place prior to their abolition
in 1838. From Midsummer, 1837, to Midsummer, 1838, the
number of blocks coined at Morwellham was 756, which
would give a total produce of 120 tons.

According to the official report of Mr. Hunt, keeper of the
Mining Records, the total produce of the mines in the Ash-
burton district in 1874 was as follows : Brookwood, copper,
Buckfastleigh, 1,755 tons, value £8,544 2s. 6d. ; Bulkamore,
iron, Buckfastleigh, 1,000 tons, £750 ; Devon and Cornwall,
umber, Ilsington, 504 tons, £479 4s. ; Gobbet^ tin, Exworthy,
1 ton 10 cwt. 1 qr. 20 lbs, £85 ; Haytor, magnetic iron, 1669
tons, £1,500 ; Roborough, umber, Ashburton, 850 tons, £637 ;
Smallacombe, iron, Ilsington, 2,069 tons, £1,626 10s. ; Smalla-
combe, umber, 37 tons, £19; South Devon, iron, 255 tons,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ANCIENT STANNABY OF ASHBUBTON. 319

Jn91 5a No figures are given for the Chase mine, whence
a gossan is raised for the manufacture of silicate paint.

The only mines that were worked in the district in 1875
were : East Ashburton, Ilsington, tin ; Brookwood, Buckfast-
leigh, copper; Bulkamore, Buckfastleigh, iron; Dean, Buck-
fastleigh, copper and iron ; Devon and Cornwall, Ashburton,
umber; Whe»l Emma, Buckfastleigh, copper; Haytor Vale,
Ilsington, iron; Eiley, Ilsington, manganese; Chase, Holne,
gossan.

The minerals found in the district include the following :
Amphibole (Haytor), agate (Haytor), axinite (Brent),
arragonite (Buckfastleigh), calcedony (Haytor — the pseudo
morphous form after calcite and datholite is called Haytorite),
calcite (Ashburton, &c.), cassiterite (Buckland, Ibington,
Widdecombe, &c.), chalcocite (Buckfastleigh), chalcopyrite
(Ashburton, Buckfastleigh, &c.), native copper (Ashburton),
felspar (abundant on Dartmoor), fluor spar (Buckfastleigh),
garnet (Haytor), gold (?in the streams on Dartmoor),
hematite (Buckfastleigh, Hsington, &c.), kaolin (Dartmoor),
lithomai^ (Haytor), limonite (Buckfastleigh, Ashburton,
Hsingtoi^, magnetite (Buckland, Ilsington, Haytor), mala-
chite (Buckfastleigh), mica (abundant on Dartmoor), man-
ganese (Ashburton, Buckfastleigh), opal (Haytor), pyrites
(Buckfastleigh, &c.), p3nx)phyUite (Buckfastleigh — this
mineral has been discovered here for the first time in
this country by Dr. C. Le Neve Foster), quartz (abundant
on Dartmoor), tourmaline (Ashburton, Buckfastleigh, Haytor),
umber (Ashburton, Ilsington).

And now for a few words concerning the ancient Tinners'
Parliament, which was wont to be held in the open air on
Crockemtor, where seats had been formed and hewn in the
granite. Crockemtor may or may not have been the seat of
an ancient British court of judicature, to which opinion Pol-
whele fancifully inclines. I am content to believe it was
selected by the tinners as their place of meeting, because it
was as nearly as possible equidistant between the Stannary
towns of Chagford, Ashburton, Plympton, and Tavistock and
the Stannary prison of Lydford. Hither, when summoned
by the Lord Warden, would twenty-four tinners for each
Stannary, elected in the court of that Stannary, assemble to
enact laws for the good governance of the whole, and for the
punishment of anybody who meddled with whttt they conceived
to be their rights* which at one time were held to extend so
&r as digging for tin in any man's ground, without tribute or

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

320 THE ANCIEirr STANNABY OF ASHBURTON.

satisfactioD, whereas their Cornish brethren only made such
claims in support of waste or wastrelL

The first parliament of which I have been able to ascertain
the date was held September 11th, 1494

I find the following lists of jurats — the oflBcial title of these
ancient Parliament-folk — for the Stannary of Ashburton in
an old black letter treatise on the laws and customs of the
Stannaries published in 1574 :

"The great court of our Sovereign Lord the King in his
Duchy of Cornwall," held at Crockentorre, before Thomas
Deneys, for Henry Merney, warden of the Stannaries, 2nd
Henry VIII. (1510), was attended by the following jurats of
Ashburton :

Eicharde Hamlyn, John Vele, John Bonycombe, John
Maddocke, Willyam Myller, John Baron, Willyam King of
Hole, John Eyre, Eicharde Langworthy, Thomas Mathewe,
John Exte of Brenston, Eicharde Forforde, Eicharde Baker,
John Wydecombe, Eicharde Hart, Willyam Widecombe, John
Clyffe, Willyam Edwarde, John Saunder, Thomas Ganerocke,
Michell Sperkewill, John Baker, EobertTomlyn, Willyam Berda

Parliament held before Sir Philip Champernown, for the
warden, Henry, Marquis of Exeter, October 28th, 24th
Henry VIII. (1533) : John Vele, Willyam Smith, Eobert
Hamlyn, John Ferres, Willyam Myller, John Horsehame,
John Lagworthie, of Bokelande, Thomas Philip, Eicharde
Coyshe, Eicharde King, Walterus Eowe, Nicholas Brende, John
Pethybrygge, John Wydecombe, Willyam Baron, Willyam
Elys, Thomas Predyaux, John Voyse, Eichard Tayler, John
Forforde, John Haddock of Huishe, Thomas Jamlyn, Elias
Hert, Willyam Snowdon.

Parliament held before the same, 25th September, 25th
Henry VIII. (1534) : Thomas Predyaux, Willyam Cowarde,
John Bery, senior, John Veal, John Voyse, Eobart Hamlym,
Eicharde Taylor, John Maddock of Blakeal, Thomas Hamlym,
John Dolbeare, Ei. Lagworthy of I^esewel, John Horsham,
Jo. Langworthy of Bucklad, Willyam Smith, Jo. Widecombe
of Bukelad, Willyam Bonicombe, John Stiddeston, Thomas
Wodde, Thomas Philip, Eichard Quoyshe, William Leer, J.
Dybell, Henry Paty, Eobert Hanworthie.

Parliament held before Sir John Charles, for John Count
of Bedford, 26th March, 6th Edward VI. (1553) : William
Burgin, Christofer Warrin, Thomas Hamlin, Eicharde Tayler,
John Forforde, John Stydson, John Hoseham, John Wide-
combe, Jehn Debyll, John Seyger, Laurence Withecombe,
Wylliam Hole, Eicharde Langworthy, Thomas Bickeforde,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE AKCIENT STANNARY OF ASHBUKTON. • 321

James Maddicke, Edwarde Han worthy, Walter Stephen, Peter
Kyug, Thomas Pers, Bicharde Hamlyn, William Wotto, alias
Bill, Quirinus Rowge, William YoUande, Kichard May.e.

The next list is from Pearse's Laws and Customs of the
Stanriaries, 1725. The name given by him Foxforde, is the
Forforde of the preceding lists.

"The great court or Parliament of our Soueraigne Lady
Elizabeth," held at " Crockerentoore," before the Earl of
Bedford, 6th August, 16th Elizabeth (1576) : John Eowe,
younger gent; John Furselande, gent; Olyner Franklyn,
gent; Christofer Warring, Willia Wotton, alia Gale, John
Heale, William Ussher, Aungell Maddocke, Adrian Foxe-
forde, Richarde Foster, William Meacombe, Augustine Herte,
Richard Chafe, William Lammeshed, Phillip Peteiffielde,
Thomas Abraham, William Ellis, John Gaunter, Edwarde
Hannaforde, William Foster, Richarde Meacombe, Richard
Wydecombe, Frauncis Dodde, John Mayger.

I cannot say when the last Parlijunent was held at
Crockem. There were no set times for the holding of these
assemblies, which were convened when the Lord Warden of
the Stannaries saw fit. Prince, writing in 1697, mentions
Crockem as the place where the Stannary parliament was
wont to be held. Polwhele, just a century later, says that
the " legislators of the last generations " had been accustomed
merely to open commission and swear the jurors on Crockem,
and then to adjoum to one of the Stannary towns. I question
whether when Polwhele wrote any one was living who had
taken part in one of these parliaments. The latest that I
have heard of was held in 1703, when Lord Gmnville was
Warden, and the Hon. Samuel RoUe Vice-Wai-den. This
*' Parliament of Tinners" was summoned to meet at eight
o'clock in the morning of 23rd September. The writs for
the return of the jurats were addressed to the bailiffs of the
Stannaries, directing them to proclaim the said parliament
publicly at the accustomed and usual place. Each Stannary
Court was also to be proclaimed at the accustomed place for
Tuesday, the 9th September, and the bailiffs were to " summon
all tinners, bounders [ownersof tin rights obtained by bounding]
and owners of tin and works and adventurers in the same,
and aU spalyers [labourers] and other persons within your
said Stannaries concerned in tin or tin works to be personally
present," and to choose " twenty-four of the most suflBcient,
able, good, and lawful men of the stannatory."* It is clear,

* I am indebted to Mr. J. S. Amery for the sight of the interesting writ of
snminons quoted.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

322 THE ANCIENT STANNABY OF ASHBTOTON;

therefore, that the tinners of Devon were a most democratic
constituency. In Cornwall the stannators (six in number
only for each Stannary) were chosen by the mayors of the
Stannary towns.

The last convocation (or Parliament) of tinners in Corn-
wall was held in 1752-3. There is every reason to believe,
as I have said, that the Parliaments of Devon had been
discontinued long before. The courts of the Stannaries,
however, remained, and indeed in modified form continue
still, in the Court of the Vice -Warden of the Stannaries
held at Truro, though no longer concerned with tin mining
only. Stannary courts were held at Ashburton in 1757,
when John HiU, of Ashburton, proclaimed " one pair of tin
bounds," caUed Broomshill, in the presence of William Pascoe
and Joseph Andrew, tinners ; and continued for many years
subsequently, when it would have been impossible to find a
dozen tinners in the Stannary, much less twenty-four, to
make into jurats.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SKETCH OF ASHBUETON AND THE WOOLLEN
TRADE.

BY P. P. 8. AliEBY.
(Read at Aahburton, July, 1876.)

The origin of communities, the causes which drew people
together, and the process which gradually welded them into
townships, giving birth to our numerous boroughs, is a subject,
at least as far as I am aware, still left unwritten.

In the case of Ashburton, there are no records or traditions
at hand to account for its origin; but the existence of
numerous tin lodes, crossing the course of the little stream
called the Teo, formerly the Ashbum, very probably tempted
the first settlers into this valley ; whilst the frequent finds of
Boman coins in old cob walls, and in sinking foundations and
wells, seem to point to a very early occupation of its present
site, perhaps as a place of exchange between the tinners and
merchants.

In the time of Edward the Confessor, according to the
Exchequer Domesday^ Aisbertone was held by Brictric, and
paid geld for three hides. As a Saxon burg, it had its " porte-
gerefa," or portreeve, whose duty it was, according to Turner,
to witness all purchases without the gate, unless other un-
impeachable persons were present. It is likely that a guild
or fraternity of burgesses for mutual assistance, with the
portreeve at their head, was formed here at a very early
period, as we find it existed in the time of Bishop Stapledon,
1314

At the Conquest it passed, with Brictric's other manors, to
Queen Matilda, and so became a royal manor, containing ten
carucates of land; and in demesne were two carucates and
four 8er£3, and seven villeins, and eight bordars with three
carucates. Also two fisheries and one salt-pit^ and three acres
of meadow and forty acres of pasture.

The wood was one league in length, and half a league in

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

324 SKETCH OF ASHBUBTON

breadth ; it rendered £4 * After the Conquest, Judhel de
Totonais received the manor from the queen, and held it
until driven into banishment by William BufuA, who bestowed
it on the bishops of Exeter, and they continued to hold it as
part of their barony from the king-in-chiet by finding two
soldiers for service in the royal army, until the reign of
James I., when it was again resumed by the Crown.

It was under the fostering care of the bishops of Exeter
that we find the borough first rising into importance. It
was a stannary town, and mentioned as such, together with
Tavistock and Chagford, in a charter of Edward I. to the
tinners, and it sent two representatives to parliament in the
twenty-sixth year of the reign of that monarch.

When the woollen trade was first introduced into our
valley as an industry it is impossible to say; but an exchange
place for metal would soon become a mart also for raw pro-
duce, such as wool and skins.

T\i% farmer monks of the Cistercian Monastery at Buckfast,
founded in 1137, doubtless set an example of industiy, and
perhaps introduced the process of manufacturing cloth among
the many other useful occupations in which they employed
their time. At all events, here the trade is very, early to be
found, and here it has been developed through those phases
which the change of time has brought about, and which I
shall endeavour to trace in this paper.

The liberal policy of Edward I., the greatest of the Plan-
tagenets, relieved wool of all taxes (25th Ed. I. c. 7), and in
order to obtain artisans skilled in making cloth, granted
charters to foreign merchants and manufacturers to settle in
this kingdom, must have had its efifect on Ashburton; for
there is every reason to believe the trade increased rapidly
about that time; and Bishop Stapledon, the friend and
counsellor of Edward IL, and treasurer of the royal house-
hold, was a great benefactor to the borough. Here he hjid a
house, in which he frequently resided, and farmed his lands ;
and in 1310 procured a weekly market on Saturdays, and a
fair for three days, on the festivals of St Lawrence and St
Martin, which are still kept up.

In 1314 he handed to the guild or fraternity of St Law-
rence, which consisted of the portreeve and free-tenants of
the borough, his newly-built chapel, dedicated to St. Lawrence,
situated within the boundary of his court, as their guildhall
and chantry, the guild agreeing to find a priest to pray for
the souls of the donors of lands and other benefactors, and
* See Exchequer Domesday^ <* DeveneBcire, Terra Regis."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 32S

also to keep a free school for children, at a salary of £8 13s. 4d.
per annum. This ancient building* is now the grammar-school
of our town, as well as the town-hall, where the lords of the
borough annually hold their court-leet by ancient right. The
seal of the guild became the arms of the borough. They are
azure, on a mount vert a chapel with a spire masonry, in
dexter chief the sun in splendour, in sinister a crescent moon,
in dexter base a teasel, in sinister a saltire. The chapel is in
the shape of a gridiron, as those dedicated to St. Lawrence
usually were; the teasel and the sun and moon emblema-
tically represent the chief staples of the place; viz., the
woollen trade and mining interests. The quaint motto,
"Fides probata coronat," was most probably taken at the
same time.

By the teasel, which is a badge of the fullers, being
introduced into the arms of the borough, I am inclined to
think that a manor fulling-mill was then erected, where the
coarse cloths manufactured in the neighbourhood could be
properly finished for sale, the russets for home use not
requiring such finish. The mill at Gages, pronounced Oags,
now used as paint-works, and part of the manor, is spoken of
in ancient deeds as a fulling-mill, as well as a small mill
at the north of the town, also belonging to the manor, which
has been a fulling-mill to within a few years, and is always
called the " Tucking-mill."

Our county historian, Risdon, says "that Edward III., to
arrest the exportation of wool from the realm in a raw state,
obtained, by his liberal policy towards foreigners, the settle-
ment of several cloth weavers, as well 6W dyers and fullers,
who, establishing their various arts in several counties, in a
great measure laid the foundation of our national superiority
in these respects. This took place about 1350, some being
established at Bristol and Taunton ; and it is probable that
the woollen trade extended from these places into Devon, for
we know that a wool staple was fixed at Exeter in 1354."

The hundred years' war with France seems to have retarded
trade in every branch, and the various statutes intending to
encourage manufactures only had the eflfect of cramping
enterprise and stagnating progress. That all trade was not
stamped out of Ashburton at this time is shown by a petition
from the inhabitants praying Bichard II. to grant them their
rights of freedom from toll in all markets, as they were a
royal manor. Henry IV. seized the throne before any charter

* The tower and east wall are the only portions remaining of Stapledon's
original building.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

326 SKETCH OF ASHBURTON

was granted ; but wo find among the records of the Court of
Chancery the patent roll 3 Henry IV. as follows :

" The King to fiJl and singular the Sheriffs, Mayors, Bailiffs,
Constables, Ministers, and other his lieges as well within
liberties as without to whom, &c. greeting.

" Know ye, that whereas, accoiding to the custom hitherto
obtained and approved in our realm of England, the men of
our ancient demesne of the Crown of England are, and ought
to be, quit of the payment of toll" throughout the realm of
England, We command you that you permit the men of the
Manor of Aisbertone, which is of the ancient demesne of
the Crown of England, as by a certain Certification by the
Treasurer and Chamberlains of the Lord Richard, late kmg of
England, the second after the Conquest, sent into his chancery
by order of the same late king, and remaining in the filazes of
the same Chancery of the same late king, fully appeareth to
be quit of the like payment of Toll to be paid to you, accord-
ing to the custom above said. In testimony whereof, &c.,
Witness the King at Westminster on the twenty-sixth day of
April.

THE EXEMPLIFICATION.

" The King to all whom, Ac. We have inspected a certain
certification by the Treasurer and Chamberlains of the Lord
Eichard, late king of England, the second after the Conquest,
sent into his Chancery by order of the same late king, and
remaining in the filazes of the same Chancery of the same
late king in these words :

" In the book of Domesday, in the county of Devonshire,
in Tuetone hundred, it is thus contained. Aisbertone, in
the time of King Edward, gelded for three hides. The land
is ten carucates. In demesne there are two carucates, and
four serfs, and seven villeins, and eight borderers, with three
canicates. There are there two fisheries, and one salt-pit,
and three acres of meadow, and forty acres of pasture. The
wood is one league in length and half a league in width.
The rent £4.

"We moreover have thought fit to exemplify the certifi-
cation aforesaid, at the request of the men and tenants of the
manor of Aisbertone, by the tenor of these presents. In
testimony whereof, &c.. Witness the king at Westminster,
on the twenty-sixth day of April"

Westcote tells us that, prior to the time of Edward IV.,
only fryzes and plain coarse cloth were made in Devon, when
one Anthony Bonvise, an Italian, taught us the knowledge of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 327

making kersies, and our women to spin with the distaff.
This seems probable, as the Lancastrian kings showed great
favour to Italian merchants, and allowed them (14 Henry
VI. c 2) to export wool from our western ports without
attending the staple at Calais, as all others were obliged to
do. The Yorkists, on the other hand, made stringent laws
against the Italians, which Henry VII. removed. A glance
at the table of statutes will illustrate this.

Edward IV. issued regulations in every branch of the
trade, with a view to prevent deceit in woollen manufactures.
Among these we find 4 Edward IV. c. 1, 1464, prohibits the
mixing of lamb's-wool or flock with other wools in the same
cloth. In 1467, the inhabitants of the hundreds of lifton,
Tavistock, and Rowborough petitioned to be allowed, on
account of ancient custom, and by reason of the grossness
and stubborness of the wools of their districts, to mix as
much lamb's-wool and flock with their wool as might be
required to work it, and then to expose it for sale. This the
king granted. (7 Edward IV. c. 2.)

Henry VII. removed many restrictions, and Henry VIII,
encouraged the manufacture of white-straits in Devon, which
afterwards developed into the famous serge.

About this time it is probable the woollen trade in these
parts received an impetus by a son of Bobert Fabyan, the
chronicler, a clothier, coming westward, who, tradition says,
settled in Ashburton. At all events, it is a fact that the
Fabyans appear here about the middle of the sixteenth
century, and have carried on the trade of serge-making
almost to the present day, the last of the family dying in
1815.

With the Eeformation the business seems to have gained
strength, perhaps by the settling among us of foreign Pro-
testant manufacturers.

The spinning up to this time had been very simple, and
no difference was made in the yarn used for the warp and
weft. The Domestic Calendar, 1596, p. 379, says : " The spin-
ning of wool was of three sorts — either on the great wheel,
which is called woollen yam ; or upon the small wheel,
which is called Guernsey or Jersey yam, because that manner
of spinning was first practised in those isles; or upon the
rock, which is called worsted yam by 1 Edward VI., because
that manner of spinning was first practised in Worsted^
county Norfolk."

The weekly market for wool, yam, and woollen stuffs,
established at Exeter in 1538, rapidly grew; and in 1540^

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

328 SKETCB OF ASHBUBTON

according to evidence given before the Lords of the Privy
Council by the traders of that city, it was shown that their
sales amounted to £10,000 per week. These goods were
drawn from the smaller towns of the county, and the ancient
clothier of these towns acted as a middle man between the
merchant and the poorer operatives.

The stringent laws which were passed from time to time
against the exportation of white or any unfinished cloth was
effected by the influence of the privileged guilds of fullers,
weavers, and shearmen of Exeter, intended to oblige all
fabrics made for exportation to pass through their hands,
had a very bad influence on the manufacturing trade of the
county, and was one of the causes which ultimately, accord-
ing to Sir John Bowring's paper on " Ancient Exeter and its
Trade," in vol. v. of our Transactions, p. 97, drove that trade
to freer parts in the north of England. Queen Elizabeth
seems to have seen this tendency, for it was enacted, 8th
Eliz. c. 6, 1565, That in case any license should be granted
to export clothes in an unfinished state, for every nine pieces
so exported one similar in every respect, but in a perfectly
finished state, should accompany them, but not be included
in the license. Shortly afterwards Sir Walter Raleigh ob-
tained from the Queen licenses to export unfinished white
clothes on the payment of a duty to the sovereign, also to
export cloths of over-lengths. These grants were objected
to by the court officials as inordinately profitable, and they
recommended that the duty should be increased. The illus-
trious Devonshire knight traded largely, and profited mightily
by these monopolies. Ashburton, as a manufacturing district,
must have felt the influence of this great increase of trade as
well as other towns throughout the county; for Westcote,
writing in 1630, says: "The Devonshire kersies, which are
well known in most countries, were made first only from the
wool grown in our own county. But they now work Cornish
and Doraet wools, and are also supplied out of divers other
parts of the land, and Ireland, all of which is worked into
some sort of cloth or stuff, wherein most towns have appro-
priated to themselves a several or peculiar kind. The late-
made stuff of serges, or perpetuanos, is now in great use and
request with us, wherewith the market at Exeter is abundantly
furnished of all sorts and prices ; the number will hardly he
credited. Tiverton hath also such a store in kersies as will
not be believed. Crediton yields many of the finest sorts of
kersies, for which and for fine spinning it hath the pre-
eminence. Totnes and some places near it hath had besides

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 329

these a sort of coarse cloth, which they call narrou^pin-aahites,
not elsewhere made.* Barnstaple and Torrington furnish us
with bays, single and double frizados, and such like. At
Tavistock there is also a good market. Ottery St. Mary, with
divers other places, hath mixed kersies. CuUompton, kersey
stockings. This might be enlarged with other petty commo-
dities belonging to other towns, besides the generality of
knitting worsted and yarning stockings, spinning of worsted
thread for women's working in every town."

In reference to the Irish wool brought into Devonshire,
1 WILLLA3I AND Mary, c. 32, 1688, enacts that Irish wool
shall only be imported at certain western ports, among which
are Barnstaple, Bideford, and Exeter. This is continued by 4
AND 5 WiLLLAJ* AND Mary, c. 24 s. 10, but Exctcr is there
omitted. Then sprung up a pack-horse traffic from Barnstaple
and Bideford, through Chagford to Ashburton, and on to
Brixham. The Irish wool was brought from the north, and
French goods returned to diflTerent parts of the route. The
quantity of French goods imported in 1663 is said to have
been valued at £2,600,000, against £1,000,000, principally
woollen goods, sent by us to that Country, making a clear loss
to us of £1,600,000. The old Barnstaple Inn, in North Street,
Ashburton, was the resting-place here, and when the Irish
wool trade failed, rough pottery, made in the north, was
brought instead. This regular traffic from sea to sea through
the centre of our county became the means of extensive
smuggling from the northern and southern ports to the inland
districts, and continued until the present generation.

Lysons tells us that a TuesdajPs yam market was estab-
lished in Ashburton, by the influence of Mr. John Ford, in
1672, which existed until within the memory of the present
generation, and died a natural death from want of sustenance.
Connected with this market the following account, which
appeared in a local paper some few years ago, has been sent
me by a friend :

"An important trial, which as a precedent has governed
the common law of England from that time to this, occurred
in 1670, in the 22nd Chas. II. A Mr. Ford, of Ashburton
(believed to have been a Cromwellian), set up a market there
on Tuesdays, weekly, without having obtained a charter or
letters patent from the Crown, or parliamentary sanction ; and
Mr. Yard, the owner of the Newton Abbot market, brought what
was called an action on the case. It was decided, on the hear-

* In the lives of the linBays mention is made of a charity in Scotland for
giving a certain quantity of Totnes doth.

VOL. vm. X

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

330 SKETCH OF ASHBUBTON

log at Westminster before the whole court, that such newmarket
could not be maintained at Ash burton, although distant nearly
seven miles, and held on a different day from that of the
Newton Abbot ancient market^ the said new market being
proved to be the injury of the ancient market, particularly
with reference to the tolls on wool and yam, which commo-
dities, being brought from the Dartmoor districts and sold at
Ashburton on Tuesdays, were not brought into Newton Abbot
and sold on the Wednesdays as heretofore; and Ford was
fined £60, and had to pay the costs of an expensive trial and
appeal. Afterwards Mr. Ford sought for a gmnt to hold a
market at Ashburton on Tuesdays, although he had just had
his market stopped, and been heavily fineid. A copy of Mr.
Yard's petition in opposition is extant It is believed a charter
was afterwards granted to the lord of the manor of Ashburton,
empowering him to hold a market there on Saturdays."

This latter clause is an error, as the Saturday market was
obtained by Bishop Stapeldon in 1310, and has existed ever
since. It must therefore be the Tuesdajr's yam market
mentioned by Lysons.

The process of manufacture given by Westcote is almost
identicfid with that practised about a century ago. " First the
gentleman farmer or husbandman sends his wool to the
market, which is bought either by the comber or spinster,
and they the next week bring it hither again in yam, which
the weaver buys, and the market following brings that hither
again in cloth, when it is sold either to the clothier, who
sends it to London, or to the merchant, who, after it hath
passed the fuller's mill, and sometimes the dyer's vat, trans-
ports it. The large quantities whereof cannot be well guessed,
but best known to the custom-book, whereunto it yields no small
commodity; and this is continued all the year throughout"

The clothier therefore of a century ago carried on his
business in a very different manner from the woollen manu-
facturer of the present day. He was usuedly a man of some
means, generally residing in his own house, which mtuie him
a freeman of the borough, and therefore a parliamentary
elector; for until the Keform Act of 1832, none but free-
holders in the actual borough, a very limited area about the
town, had any part in the franchisa He bought his yam, or
" abb," in the Tuesday's market, from Cornish and Tavistock
spinners, who seemed to have kept that branch of the trade
pretty much to themselves, owing most probably to the Act
of 7 Edward IV. c. 2, which gave them the privilege of using
lamb's wool and flock in their yarn. The worsted was spun

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 331

from "tope," as the combed long wool was called, by poor
cottagers in the towns and villages of the district, and made
by them into chains to form the warp or framework of the
fabric. These seem to have been supplied regularly, most
likely through the market also. To give some idea of the
extensive area which supplied Ashburton, I find, from an old
ledger in my possession, that, between 1783 and 1801, Mr.
W. Fabyan, a clothier here, was supplied with chains from
the following places: Bigbury, Blackauton, Bridgetown,
Brixham, Buckfastleigh, Chagford, Charlton (near Kings-
bridge), Cudleigh, Cornworthy, Cullumpton, Culmstock, Dean
Prior, Diptford, Dittisham, Drewsteignton, East Allington,
Exeter, Holne, Kingsbride, Little Hempston, Loddiswell,
Modbury, Moreton, Ottery, Paignton, Plymouth, Battery,
South Brent, South Bovey, South Zeal, South Tawton, Staver-
ton, Stoke ilemming, Stokeignham, Tiverton, Torbryan, West
Allington, and Widecombe.

One day a week the serge-maker put on his long apron and
met his weavers, the poor people of the neighbourhood, who
frequently hired their looms from him, paving a quarterly
rent, generally of one shilling, and were by that means bound
to him. He served out to them the proper proportions of ahb
and worsted, with a certain quantity of glue to size the chain
before tving into the loom. The quantities for the standard
Long-ell as supplied to the East India Company were, Q^lbs.
of abb, 4ilbs. of worsted, with half a pound of glue ; this
rendered a twenty-four yards serge 141bs. in its dirty state,
which was reduced to 121bs., the standard weight, by washing.
This they took to their own homes and wove at their leisure,
returning it on the following week, and receiving the price of
their work.

These serges were fulled at the borough tucking-mill, and
sent oflf as required ; if for the East India Company, to
London to be dyed; for so jealous are the Chinese that the
least diflference in shade or colour would be a sufficient cause
to return the bale. All other cloths seemed to have been
sent to Exeter to be finished.

It is evident that only a small capital could be employed
in this mode of doiug business, as a clothier was limited by
the number of weavers the town or immediate neighbourhood
supplied, to say nothing of the competition for their services
by his fellow-tradesmen. The effect was that he was con-
tented to go on in the same small way ; smd as all his work
was being done in the houses of the poor, he had no
operatives to superintend, and only a small portion of his

X 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

332 SKETCH OF ASHBURTON

time was occupied by his business; the day set apart to
supply, or as he called it " tend," his weavers, and an hour in
the yarn -market on Tuesdays, being about all that was
regularly required of him. How then did he dispose of his
increasing capital and vacant time ? With his capital he
purchased fields and gardens as opportunity ofifered, which
were duly improved under his careful eye ; small farms near
the town, on which money had been lent to needy owners,
were also invested in. Then the commons surrounding those
farms were enclosed, drained, or planted, as the case might
require ; for he had money at his disposal, and plenty of men
were to be hired to do his work, whilst the yeomen of the
neighbourhood, living on their own farms, were hardly able to
maintain the few in their employ, and never dreamed of
expending money in improvements. Thus it is that we can
trace nearly all the improvements connected with reclaim-
ing the waste lands in our parish, to their once belonging to
some serge-maker; and by this investment of time and
capital near home, the cultivated laud weis extended from the
circumscribed limits of the ancient borough bounds until it
embraced nearly the whole of the large parish.

Others, not caring to become farmers beyond keeping a few
cows, which gave occupation to the women, and supplied the
family with milk and butter, carried on at times the malting
or tanning trade, it being found necessary to provide for the
employment of servants and capital when the serge trade
was bad ; for business fluctuated so much from year to year,
owing to the changing events among the nations of Europe,
and the eflfect of protection laws which never could be fore-
seen, and generally had to be patched every year or two,
that a prudent manufacturer never looked on his profits as
income, but as a floating capital to be re-invested as oppor-
tunity offered, and in no case altered his simple style of
living, although a succession of good government or East
India Company's contracts had increasea his balance in the
hands of his London agent to a handsome sum. The
principal clothiers of the town acted as their own bankers —
discounting one another's bills, and supplying cash to pay
the spinners and weavers, for which in earlier times the trade
tokens were used to make up odd sums. Of these tokens
one seems to have been issued by the guild of St Lawrence,
and bore the arms of the borough, dated 1670 ; others were
by private persons.*

* For full information on tokens Bee Trantaetion$ Bevonshirt A$9oeiatim^
voL V. p. 216.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE, 333

The clothier often attended the Friday serge-market at
Exeter, so graphically described by the late Sir John Bowring
in his article on " Exeter Sixty Years Ago," published in All
the Year Bound, October, 1865. There the Exeter merchants,
most of them travelled men, mixed with the traders from
Spain, Portugal, France, Italy, Gtermany, and Holland, and
transacted their business in the different languages of which
they were masters.

" Moll's coffee-house," a curious gabled-faced old building
Btill standing in the cathedral-yard, seems to have been the
meeting-place after the business of the day ; there they ex-
changed ideas over their refreshment, to the benefit of the
country visitors, who doubtless took much that was new back
with them to their quiet town.

Once a quarter the principal contractors for the East India
Company met at Exeter, and arranged the prices to be ten-
dered and the quantity of goods to be supplied by each ; for
with the parliamentary influence at hand, our Devonshire
boroughs executed nearly all the orders for China, for which
their serge was well suited.

Now and then a visit to London was undertaken, a very
memorable event in those days. The intended visit was
kept secret, lest the traveller should be overwhelmed with
commissions from his neighbours ; or a newly-married serge-
maker would spend his honeymoon there, provided with
introductions to the borough members, and under the special
patronage of his or his father's agent, who did all in his power
to impress the young couple wit^ his own wealth and
influence by unlimited hospitality and introductions to sights
not easily obtained by ordinary visitors; so that on their
return an increasing confidence in his int^rity and friend-
ship might extend his business to other manufacturers in the
country.

Being mostly Nonconformists,* the opportunity of a visit to
London was seized to hear some eminent divines, the strong
meat of whose discourses supplied matter on which to " chew
the cud of reflection '* in after years, and were often quoted
in favourable comparison with the "meals of herbs" so
frequently received at the hands of country ministers.

During these visits furniture was bought, and novelties not
heard of in the provinces, the agent being always ready to
advance any sums of money required. These were sent by
water to Totnes or Teignmouth, and in the course of time, if

* The Test Acts excluded them from professions ; they therefore turned to
trade.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

334 SKETCH OF ASHBURTON

spared by the French privateers, which was not always the
case, reached Ashburton, to the wonder and envy of neigh-
bours; and we still find Indian cabinets and all sorts of
nick-nacks remaining in old families which testify to these
London visits.

The invention of the spinning jenny for the manufacture
of yams enabled the serge-maker, by the aid of the small
streams which abound in our neighbourhood, to arrest the
weekly drain of money to Comwedl, and amply repay him
for the capital required to erect the new machinery. The
first yam spinning-mills here were started just before the
commencement of the present century ; one in the town by
Mr. Caunter, and a small mill, now in ruins, at the north of
the town by Mr. Widger, who were not only able to supply
themselves with yam, but to spin for their neighbours at 4d.
per pound. Soon others followed their example, and the
whole trade was changed. The Tuesday's market, being no
longer required, died a natural death. Experienced foremen
were engaged from the north, who brought new manners and
energy into the neighbourhood, and a large number of chil-
dren were employed. The clothier was now obliged to buy
his wool from the farmer, and erect buildings in which to
store and sort it ; combers were hired and comb-shops built
to work up the long wools into tops for the spinners, who
received it to spin from the manufacturer.

All the wool after sorting had to be washed in a stream,
the short wools in baskets, the water drained through the
baskets, leaving the wool behind, which was dried in lofts or
in the sun. Long wool for combing was washed with two
poles having crooks at one end, which were twisted reverse
ways, squeezing the water out like wringing a towel ; it was
a slow process, and employed many hands and much space.
The water below these washing-shops became very rich, and
the owners of the land soon found it to their advantage to
make subsidence-pits, which collected the heavier matter;
and extensive systems for irrigating the meadows were also
laid out, rendering the two miles and a half of valley between
Ashburton and the Dart very fertile. The same water systems
and subsidence-pits are still in use, and not only is the water
sent into the river perfectly pure, anticipating the now
stringent river pollution acts, but hundreds of pounds yearly
is also added to the value of our valley.

To make the mills remunerative, they had to be kept in
constant work, and the number of weavers increased to meet
the growing trade. The supply failing in the immediate

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 335

neigbbourhood, the serge-makers looked further; and the
poor of every hamlet and village for miles round were
employed, and came weekly to Ashburton, with their serges
on the backs of donkeys, or, in the case of the more distant

E laces, were met weekly at some central point by the master
imself, or one of his agents, who supplied the necessary
materials, and brought back the serges. This radical change
in the manner of conducting business had the effect of
driving from it many who were unwilling or unable to make
the necessary outlay, and rendered it important that a serge-
maker should be a man of business habits, and devote his
whole time and capital to his trade rather than to his lands
as heretofore. Of course there were some who would never
change their mode of business, who, after a hard fight with
the times, came to nothing, or left the trade in disgust But
the demand for labour so exceeded the supply, that Mr.
Berry, the grandfather of one of the earliest members of the
Devonshire Association, removed to Chagford, where he
carried on a very extensive business, at one time keeping
1,200 weavers, and finishing 700 serges weekly; and Mr.
Widger went to Buckfastleigh, where labourers were more
abundant

The introduction of worsted spinning-frames in the north of
England early in the present century, soon rendered it advis-
able to discontinue the clumsy hand-spun chains, as the serge
made from them was always irr^ular, and unable to hold its
place in the market To meet this difSculty the tops were
sent to Yorkshire and sold, as much of the wool produced in
this neighbourhood was of superior quality, and suited for
fine cloths. These realizing high prices, such as 3s. 6d. per
pound, enabled the serge-maker to supply himself with
worsted or chains suitable for his Long-ells or standard serge,
from Darlington or other northern markets. The goods were
carried by coasters from Totnes or Teignmouth to Hull,
taking three weeks, and the risk proportionably large.

This state of things could not be expected to last long, now
that water-power was used in our valley; and in 1817 Mr.
Gaunter started his first worsted spinnitig- frames, in his
factory in the middle of the town, charging lOd. per pound
for spinning. For some time he held the monopoly, and was
able to spin for all his neighbours. But soon other machines
were set up and all available water-power made use of, our
little stream turning ten mills in its short course.

The Dart was sdso called into requisition, and the mill
erected at Buckfast, on the site aifd with the materials of the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

336 SKETCH OF ASHBURTON

old Abbey, is now worked by Messrs. Berry, of Ashburton,
with operatives from that town.

The next great change in the trade was brought about
by the fact, that all the weaving was carried on in the houses
of the poor. Perhaps in a social point of view it was a good
thing, as the mother was always occupied at home, and hetd
her eye on her family ; but to the manufacturer it was bad,
as the materials entrusted by him to the weaver were open to
great peculations; for weavers could always supply them-
selves with yarn or "abb" sufficient to provide their families
with stockings, and joiners could purchase the best glue at
half-price in the little shops, where it had been bartered for
small goods. So great was the loss of yam, worsted, and
glue, and so various were the means taken to make up the
short weight by the use of oil, water, &c., that a remedy was
sought and found in the expedient of erecting large fitctories,
fitted with the newest ''spring looms ;" here the weavers came
and worked, and nothing was allowed to be carried off the
premises.

The trade seems now to have been at its height, and
upwards of £100,000 worth of serges were annually exported
to China. This mode of work drew the poor into the town,
and in 1831 the population reached its maximum, being
4,165, whilst in 1801 it had been 3,080; whUst from the parish
registers of burials it must have been about 2,000 during the
two centuries previous. This change required a re-adjust-
ment of premises, and again reduc^ the number of serge-
makers, which the bad times following the Eeform Act
quickly thinned to a still smaller number.

The causes of this decline were complicated ; but the im-
mediate cause was the removal of the monopoly of trading
in the East from the East India Company, which opened all
the northern markets to the China serge trade; for by the
parliamentary influence of our boroughs, Devon had supplied
that company with all that class of gooda The quantity
required by China being limited, the north of England with
its energy and coal swamped us.

Thousands of serges made for China lay on hands. The
old restrictive policy of our western manufacturers tied their
hands from entering into new branches of the trada Mr. H.
Caunter alone endeavoured to turn them to account here, by
a process of printing, rendering them useful for various home
purposes ; but they did not take. Mill after mill was given
up, and now only one firm, that of Messrs. Berry, represent
the once numerous body of clothiers, who numbered in their

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THB WOOLLEN TRADE. 837

ranks the names of Bennett, Berry, Cater, Gaunter, Cranch,
Uolbeare, Fabyan, Furnace, Honywill, Jefry, Smerdon, Soper,
Sparke, Sunter, Tozer, Widger, Windsor, and many others.

That the trade exists at all in the valley of the Dart is due
to the perseverance of Messrs. Berry here and Messrs. Hamljm
at Buckfastleigh, who by taking advantage of every opening
in the trade, and by the aid of the newest and best machinery,
have arrested the tide, and brought a steady trade among us
again.

More wool is now worked up by the aid of power-looms
and combing-machines than in the prosperous times of the
old East India Company, the fabrics consisting of —

Standard Long-ells, 24 yards long, 31 inches wide,
weighing 12 lbs., for China^ dyed in London, scarlet, orange,
light blue, violet, green, and magenta.

Scarlet Army Serge, principally for India.

Fine Serge for ladies' dresses, &c.

Navy Serge,* of the same width as the Long- ell, but
heavier, made in lengths of 40 yards, dyed indigo.

Light Serge for cartridge cases.

Blankets of good quality, made from short wools unfit
for serges.

Army Blankets, supplied to the Germans in the late
Franco-German war.

Blanketing made in one long length, about a yard wide ;
used for cheap blankets, and for miners' underground clothes.

Horse-cloths and collar-cloths for saddlers, made of the
coarsest refuse-wool of all sorts ; and

Tops, or best combed wool, which is sent to Bradford in
great quantities, for the manufacture of fine cloth, the serges
not requiring the highest quality long wools for worsted ; of
these, four qualities are made here, being Nos. 6, 4, 3, 2 of the
Bradford notation, No. 3 being retained for serges.

Having thus briefly glanced at the dififerent phases of the
woollen trade here, I cannot do better than conclude in the
words of our ancient toast, "Success to the Borough of
Ashburton, and the trade thereof!''

* An order is now being executed in Ashburton for 200,000 yards of nayj
serge, and a similar order at Buckfastleigh.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

338 SKETCH OF ASHBURTON

STATUTES FROM MAGNA CHAETA TO END OF

REIGN OF GEORGE II. BEARING ON

THE WOOLLEN TRADE.

The Magna Charta, 9th Henry IIL, a 30.
Encourages and welcomes all merchant strangers, promising
safe conduct to come and go, to buy and sell without any
manner of evil tolls, by the old and rightful customs, except
in time of war.

25th Edward L, c. 7, 1299.
On a petition from the people, a release of toll taken by the
king on wool is granted, and a grant tliat neither he nor his
heirs will take the like without common consent and good wilL

34th Edward I, c. 3, 1306.
Nothing from henceforth shall be taken of sacks of wool
by colour or occasion of male-tent.

9th Edward III, c. 1, 1335.
Enacts that all merchant strangers may buy and sell within
the realm without disturbance, and a punishment inflicted on
those who molest them.

11th Edward IIL {war with France), 1335.

C. 1. Made it felony to carry any wool out of the realm
until it be otherwise ordained.

C. 3. Enacts that no cloth made beyond the seas shall be
brought into the realm.

C. 5. That foreign cloth-workers may come into the realm
from any country and have the king's protection,

14th Edward IIL, 1340.
C. 20. Parliament granted the king a subsidy of the ninth
lamb and the ninth fleece for two years, to enable him to
carry on the war with France.

C. 21. Also a subsidy of forty shillings on every sack of
wool exported.

17th: Edward IIL, 1341.
In seven chapters, re-arranges the lamb and wool subsidy,
returning the fleeces and allowing for the lambs already taken

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THB WOOLLEN TRADE. 339

in the second year, and arranged for the collecting of any
future subsidy.

This may have been the effect of the naval victory over the
French off Slv/ys in ISJiO.

18th Edward III., c. 3, 1342.
Enacts that ordinances made before this time upon the

Erice of wools be wholly annulled, and that every man from
enceforth buy as he may agree with the seller, and that the
sea be open to all manner of merchants to pass with their
merchandize as it may please them.

25th Edward III., a 2, 1350.
Confirms Act of 9th Edward III., which allows all strangers,
except the king's enemies, to trade freely in gross or at retail
at will in our markets, repealing any charter or proclamation
made to the contrary.

27th Edward III., 1353.

S. 1. C. 4. As many merchants had withdrawn themselves
to come with cloth to England because the king's aulneger
(collector) had arrested cloths which did not come up to
standard dimensions, the great men and commons pray the
king to release such forfeitures for a convenient recompense
to be paid him. In answer, the king released all such for-
feitures and grants for him and his heirs, that there shall be
no cloths forfeit, but the king's auln^er shall measure all
cloth, and mark the same, by which may be known the
quantity; for which the parliament granted the king a
subsidy on each cloth.

S. 2. C. 1. Fixes ten cities in England, among which are
Bristol and Exeter, as the only staples from which wool,
hides, and lead may be sold for exportation, but only to be
exported by foreigners.

C. 3. Allows merchants to buy wool, hides, and lead, so
they bring them to the staple; but makes it felony for an
Englishman to transport them. There shall be no exchange
of merchandize of the staple, but payment in silver. Every
man may carry his own wool to the staple.

28th Edward III, c. 13, 1354.

Confirms previous £U3ts of 27th Edward III., and makes
regulations concerning warranty of packing of wools, orders
in case of dispute an inquest '' de medietate linguse," one-half
foreigners, if possible, when a foreigner is party to any trial.

C. 14, 15. Enacts that all wool staples shall be open every

DigitiEed by VjOOQ IC

340 SKETCH OF A8HBUET0N

day except Sundays and solemn feasts, and that no wool be
exposed for sale within three miles of the staple, except wool
of a man's own growing in his own house or where he
pleases. The staple shall extend to the whole city or town,
whether enclosed by walls or not

31sT Edward IIL, 1357.

S. 1, C. 2. No wool shall be bought by fraud to abate the
price thereof.

S. 1, G. 8. Allows wool, and hides, and leather to be ex-
ported to places which be of the king's amity by paying
fifty shillings for each sack of wool, &c

47th Edward IIL, c. 1, 1373.
Fixes the dimensions of certain cloths if oflTered for sale,
but not to apply to those made for private use.

50th Edward IIL, c. 7, 1376.

Enacts that no woollen cloth shall be exported before that
it is fulled,

2nd Richard IL, c. 3, 1378.

That all merchants from Genoa, Venice, Catalonia, Arragon,
and other lands toward the west, that come with mercliandize
to our western ports, may sell freely, and re-chaige their
vessels with wool, skins, and tin, or other goods, and freely
take them toward the west, but paying at the port of depar-
ture all dues as they would pay at the staple at Calais, and
give security that they go no place eastward except to Calais.

5th Richard II., s. 2, c. 2, 1382,
Enacts that wool and skins may be exported by any
merchant, foreign or denizen, to any country except to France
for the next year, provided the custom or subsidies are paid
before hand, for which the king will allow a discount

11th Richard IL, c. 7, 1387.
Confirms statutes of Edward IIL relating to freedom for
foreign merchants to trade, fixes penalties for those who dis-
turb them, and allows all merchants to sell either by gross or
by retail.

14th Richard IL, c. 4, 1390.

Enacts that no wool shall be bought except of owners of
sheep or of the tithes, except in the staple, and that no
person buy wool but for his own use, or to make cloth of.
This remained in force until 21st James I.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 341

17th Richard XL, c. 2, 1393.

Cloth may be made of any dimensions, but must be
measured and sealed by the aulneger, and be made without
deceit.

C. 3. AUows certain worsteds to be exported.

5th Henry IV., c. 9, 1403.
Merchant strangers to employ their money on commodities
of this realm, and shall sell their goods within a quarter of a
year on their coming. One alien shall not sell to another
alien.

7th Henry IV., a 10, 1405.

Orders forfeiture to the king of all cloths of ray and
coloured cloths if found deficient in dimensions.

9th Henry IV., c. 2, 1407.
Believes Kendal doth from duty.

llTH Heney IV., 0. 6, 1409.
That cloths shall be in whole pieces; and not tacked
together, before sealing by the aulneger.

13th Henry IV., c. 4, 1411.
Confirms statutes of 7th and 11th Henry IV. touching
dimensions of ray and coloured cloths.

2nd Henry V, s. 2, c. 6, 1414
Merchandise of the staple not to be exported without the
king's license, until they have first been brought to the
staple ; but does not repeal 2 Bichard II. s. i., c. 3.

4th Henry V., c. 5, 1416.
Confirms statute of 5th Henry IV. concerning the treatment
of merchant strangers.

2nd Henry VI., c. 4, 5, 1422.
All merchandise of the staple exported shall be carried to
Calais as long as the staple shall be in Calais.

8th Henry VI., c. 17, 1429.

Orders forfeiture of wools, feUs, &c., shipped out of Eng-
land for any place but Calais, except by merchants of Genoa,
Venice, TuBcany, Lombardy, Florence, and Catalonia, to be
taken to their own country toward the west,

C. 18. Emulates the prices and mode of payment for
wools and woolfels in the staple at Calais.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

342 SKETCH OF ASHBUBTON

C. 20. Calais merchants not to buy abroad merchandise of
the staple, such as wool, woolfels, &c.

C. 23. Neither thrums nor woollen yam shall be exported.
C. 24 English merchants to receive ready money of aliens.

9th Henry VI., c. 2, 1430.
Enacts that for the king's pleasure, English merchants
may, notwithstanding 8 Henry VI., c. 24, which shall still
stand in force, sell their cloths to aliens, to be paid in
merchandise, or upon loan of payment, to be made in six
months.

10th Henry VI., c. 7, 1432.
A more stringent statute, enforcing that wools, woolfels,
&c. shall be exported only to Calais.

llTH Henry VI., o. 9, 1433.
Defines and regulates the dimensions of cloths.

14th Henry VI., c. 2, 1435.
Makes special exceptions in favour of the king and his
council, and Italian merchants for the export of wools and
woolfels other than to Calais.

15th Henry VI., c. 8, 1436.
Declares that wools and woolfels shall only be shipped at
certain quays and warfs to ensure their being carried to Calais.

18th Henry VL, o. 15, 1439.

Makes it felony for any person to export wools or woolfels,
save to Calais, without the king's license.

C. 16. That cloth shall be measured by the yard and inch
only throughout the realm, and not by the yard and handful,
according to the London merchants.

20th Henry VL, c. 4, 1442.
That English merchants shipping wools to any other place
than the king's staples shall pay same customs as foreigners ;
but not to interfere with those holding the king's letters
patent to export wools, woolfels, and tin to other places than
Calais.

23rd Henry VL, c. 3. 1444.
Any person who shall pack or ship thrums or woollen
thread for export for the next thi^ee years shall forfeit the
same, and be imprisoned for one year.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

and the woollen trade. 348

27th Henry VL, c. 2, 1448.
Kg license shall be available to carry wools, woolfels, or
tin to any place out of the realm but Calais.

31ST Henry VL, o. 8, 1452.
An arrangement with the king for a subsidy on exported
wool, wbolfels, and cloth for his life.

3rd Edward IV., o. 1, 1463.
No alien shall export wool, land certain rules to be observed
by denizens exporting thereof.

4th Edward IV., o. 1, 1464.

To prevent deceit in the woollen trade, this statute sets
forth a series of minute rules to be observed in every branch
of the trade, fixing the dimensions of the various fabrics. It
prohibits the mixing of lamb's- wool, flock, or cork with other
wools in the same cloth, but allows cloth to be made of lamb's-
wool only. Orders that all labourers shall be paid in money,
provides for the viewing and sealing of all finished fabrics,
renews the statute of Edward III. prohibiting foreign cloths
to be sold in England.

C. 2. To ensure the going to Calais of all wools and woolfels
exported, nine ports are appointed, of which Pool is the most
westerly, from which places alone wools of any kind can be
shipped.

C. 4. That in seventeen counties (in which Devon is not
included) for three years no wool is to be contracted for
before it is shorn, except by makers of cloth or yarn.

7th Edward IV., c. 2, 1467.

Upon the prayer of the inhabitants of the hundreds of
LiFTON, Tavistock, and Rowburgh, in Devonshire, allows
them, on account of ancient custom, and by reason of the
grossness and stubbornness of the wools of their districts, to
mix as much lamb's-wool and flock with their wool as may
be required to work it, and to expose the cloth thus made to
sale notwithstanding the ordinance of 4 Edward IV. c. 1.

C. 3. Ee-enacts 50 Edward III. c. 7, which prohibits the
exportation of woollen yams and unfinished clotii&

12th Edward IV., c. 5, 1472.
Allows for five years the wool grown in certain northern
counties to be shipped from Newcastle to Calais, or to New
Hiddleborough in Flanders, and there to be sold.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

344 SKETCH OF ABHBURTON

14th Edward IV., c. 3, 1474.
The town of Berwick, in Brabant, was substituted for New
Middleborough, in Flanders, to receive north-country wools.

1st Richard IIL, c. 8, 1483.

Gives detailed dimensions for various cloths ; enters into
the process of dying ; and orders that no inferior cloth or
refuse wool be exported.

C. 9. That Italian merchants shall sell in gross only, and
employ their money on commodities of this realm. All strangers
shall sell their wares within eight months after their arrival ;
they may carry away what they cannot sell in that time.
Aliens shall not buy or sell woollen cloth, or make woollen
cloth in this realm, or deliver wool to be made into cloth.

IST Henry VII., c. 8, 1485.

Bevokes the penalties of Kichard III. against Italian
merchants.

3rd Henry VII., c. 11, 1486.

It having been shown that former acts did not mention
that cloths should be rowed or shorn as well as fulled, before
exportation, whereby outlandish nations set at work on them,
to their enriching and injury of his Majesty's subjects;
enacts that all woollen cloths above forty shillings shall be
barbed, rowed, and shorn before exported.

4th Henry VII., c. 11, 1487.
None but those who make yarn, or cloth thereof, shall for
ten years buy or bargain for any wool grown in eighteen named
counties before the Assumption of our Letdy (l5th Atbgust) ;
nor any strangers before the Purification (^nd Febnuiry),

12th Henry VII., o. 6, 1496.
It having been shown that the exactions of the fraternity
of Londoners were so great, that all merchants not of the con-
federacy withdrew themselves from foreign markets, whereby
the woollen cloths of this realm were not sold, save to Lon-
doners, for under the price that they were worth, and some-
times they were not paid for a long time, or not at all, enacts
that every Englishman from henceforth may resort to foreign
countries without exactions of the fraternity of Londoners, to
trade there, and make his exchanges freely, at his pleasure.

5th Henry VIIL, c. 2, 1513.
Entitled an act for the true making of cloths in Devon
called white-straits. Owing to cloths Mng badly made and

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE. 345

under measure, enacts that after the feast of Pentecost all
white-straits shall be of certain dimensions; that every
maker shall set his special mark on each.

C. 3. Repeals part of act 3 Henry VII. c. 9, forbidding
exportation of unfinished cloths under forty shillings in value,
by allowing any white cloth of five marks and under to be
exported.

C. 4 That for next seven years no worsteds shall be dry
calandered ; and that only persons properly apprenticed shall
calander by the old or wet process.

6th Henry VIIL, c. 9, 1514

Enacts that a certain allowance shall be made for waste in
the weight of wool delivered to break, comb, card, or spin.

That the same wool — waste alone excepted — shall be re-
turned to the clothier without fraud.

That every weaver shall weave into the cloth all the same
yam delivered to him, or restore the remainder to the clothier
with the cloth without any oil, moisture, dust, or sand.

That coloured wool, or woollen yarn, be bought in open
market only.

That the walker or fuller shall do his work without any
deceit

That the clothier shall not offer for sale any cloth which
when wet shall shrink more than one yard in length and one
quarter in breadth ; cloths called narrows or straits after the
same rate.

That purchasers of cloths should not stretch them in length
or breadth, except when wet.

That no flocks or deceivable thing should be worked
into woollen cloths.

That all cloths be sold by their true contents ; one inch to
be added for every yard.

That cloths called tostocks made in Devon, and all woollen
cloths made in Cornwall, were to be exempt from the above
statute.

22nd Henry VIIL, c. 1, 1530.

Renews acts of Edward IV. and Henry VII. relating to the
purchase of wool in certain counties by other than makers of
yam or cloth.

23rd Henry VIIL, c. 17, 1531.
Orders that all wool shall be washed before winding into
fleeces, except in such counties where it is not customary, or
when fleeces are sold by tale.

VOL. VIIL y

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

846 SKETCH OF A8HBURT0K

24th Henry VIIL, c. 2, 1532. •
An act oonceming dying of woollen goods.

25th Henry Vm., o. 13, 1533.
The price of wool having been forced up by sheep-holders,
limits the number of sheep to be kept by one man to two
thousand, counting one hundred and twenty to each hundred;
lambs under one year old not to count

27th Henry VIIL, c. 12, 1535.
Regulates the dimensions of certain cloths; but exempts
cloths csdled tavestocks, western dozens, frizes, kendals, and
all manner of coarse cloths.

33rd Henry VIII., c. 19, 1541.
Regulates the value of white cloths and unfinished cloths
to be exported.

37th Henry VIII., c. 15, 1545.
On the sale of wool in open markets.
C. 23. Continues act of 23 Henry VIIL, c. 17, concerning
the washing of wooL

3rd and 4th Edward VL, c. 2, 1549.
Orders appointment of overseers to prevent fraud in the
woollen trade, and carry out former acts; and reproducing
with many additions the act of 6 Henry VIIL, also orders
all cloths to be marked before exposing for sale with the
letter E, crowned.

5th and 6th Edward VI., c. 6, 1552.

An. act for the true making of woollen cloths, enters
minutely into the whole trada

Fixes dimensions of Devonshire kersies called dozens.

Orders that no flock, hair, or yam of lamb's-wool diall be
put into any cloth, kersey, or frize.

All cloths offered for sale to be sealed with a seal of lead,
having the arms of such city, town, or borough where offered
for sala

Names the colours which cloths shall be dyed.

Exempts all cloths made at Tavistock, in Devon, or
elsewhere in Devon, cloths called tavistocks, from this act.

0. 8. Orders that only those who had served an apprentice-
ship of seven years should weave doth, or put cloUi out to
weava

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THB WOOLLEN TRADE. 847

G. 22. Enacts that gig mills shall not be used in the
workmanship of woollen cloth.

7th Edward VL, c. 9, 1553.
Fixes size and weight of pieces of cloth called white-
pinned straits, and allows hair, flocks, and lamb's -wool to
be put into any of them made in Devon or Cornwall

1st Mary, c. 7, 1553.
On a petition from divers cities, boroughs, and towns,
showing how trade was injured by 5 and 6 Edward VI.
c. 8, enacts that any residents in cities, boroughs, &o.
where cloth has been made, may continue to do so without
hindrance*

2nd and 3rd Mary, o. 11, 1555.

On a petition from the weavers, certain restrictions were
ordered, as to nimiber of apprentices, looms, &c., kept by
persons not residing in cities, boroughs, corporate towns, or
market towns, and that no new loom should be put up except
in such towns.

4th and 5th Mary, c. 7, 1557.

On a petition, allows certain latitude to the restrictions
under acts of Edward VI., allowing variation in dimensions
of certain cloths, so as weight be retained.

That Devonshire kersies or dozens, instead of being obliged
when finished to weigh 141bs., shall weigh after the rate of
one pound per yard.

Allows other colours than those ordered by Edward VI.
to be used for cloths.

Prohibits cloth being made to sell except in cities, boroughs,
or market towns where it used to be made ; except in certain
northern counties, in Wales, Suffolk, Kent, and Cornwall,
where cloth has been made for the last twenty years. Ee-
pealed by 21 James I. c. 28.

5th Elizabeth, o. 4, 1562.

That only sons of weavers, and those whose parents possess
land to value of sixty shillings per annum, shall be taken as
apprentices to woollen weavers, except in cities, boroughs,
corporate towns, and market towns.

Repealed by 5th and 6th William and Mary, c. 9.

8th Elizabeth, c. 6, 1565.
Enacts, that in case any license sbbuld be granted to
export cloths in an unfinished state, for every nine pieces so

Y 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

348 SKETCH OF ASHBURTON

exported, one siirdlar in every respect, but perfectly finished,
should accompany them, but not be included in the license.
That no license should extend to unfinished Su£Folk or
Kentish cloth.

14th Elizabeth, o. 10, 1572.
Fixes the dimensions of kersies.

23rd Elizabeth, c. 9, 1581.
Emulates the dying of cloths.

27th Elizabeth, c. 18, 1585.
Regulates the making of coarse cloths in Devonshire and
Cornwall, repealing 7th Edward VI., c. 9, and allowing all
inhabitants of those counties, whether dwelling in towns or
elsewhere, to weave and make plain white-straits and pinned
white-straits; and to use in their making flocks, hair, and
lamb's-wool yarn ; and to keep and use three looms ; and to
make them of such dimensions as the merchant shall like,
and shaU be most acceptable to the people where the same
shall be transported.

39th Elizabeth, c. 11, 1597.
Strengthening former statutes concerning deceit in dying
wools or yam.

43rd Elizabeth, c. 10, 1601.
Enters minutely into each branch of the woollen trade,
and fixes dimensions and weight of various fabrics made in
different parts of the realm.

3rd James I., c. 14, 1605.
Eepeals statute 14 Elizabeth, c. 10, and again regulates
the dimensions of kersies.

4th James L, c. 2, 1606.
An act for true making of woollen cloths. Clause 8 relates
to dimensions and weight of Devonshire kersies called dozens.

12th Charles II., c. 32, 1660.
An act prohibiting the exportation of wool, wool-fels, yarn,
woolstocks, fuller's earth, &c.

13th and 14th Charles II., c. 18, 1662.

Prohibition to export sheep, wool, yams, &c., made more
stringent.

C. 19. EeneiJis acts 3 Edward IV., 39 Elizabeth, c. 14,
prohibiting the importation of foreign wool cards.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE WOOLLEN TRADR 349

15th Charles IL, c. 4, 1666.
To encourage the woollen manufacturer, orders none to be
buried but in woollen. Amended by 30 Charles IL, c. 3, and
again 32 Charles II., c. 1.

1st William and Mary, c. 32, 1688.

Appoints a commission to execute and enforce act of 12
Charles IL, c. 32, to prevent the exportation of wool, and
to encourage the woollen trade of the realm.

Allows Irish wool to be imported at certain western ports,
among which are Barnstaple, Bideford, and Exeter.

Continued by 4th and 5th William and Mary, c. 24, for
three years, but provides that no wool shall be imported from
Ireland into port of Exeter. Further continued by 7th and
8th William IIL, c. 28.

9th and 10th William IIL, c. 40, 1698.
An act for the better execution of former laws against the
export of wool, &c.

10th William IIL, c. 2, 1698.

Prohibits the making or selling cloth or serge buttons,
because they interfered with the trade of making silk and
mohair buttons; and as the silk and mohair comes from
Turkey in exchange for our woollen goods, that trade is also
injured.

10th and 11th William IIL, c. 10, 1699.

A very stringent act to prevent the exportation of wool or
woollen goods from Ireland save as provided for in 4th and
5th WiLUAM and Mary, c. 24.

llTH AND 12th William IIL, c. 11, 1700.
To repeal the laws against the importation of Flemish lace
three months after the prohibition of English woollen goods
into Flanders shall be taken off.

11th AND 12th William IIL, c. 20, 1700.
Relieves woollen goods from export duty.

1st Ann, s. 2, c. 18, 1701.
An act to prevent frauds by persons employed in the
working of wool made perpetual by 9 Ann.

6th Ann, c. 9, 1707.
The privilege of exporting white cloths, finished or un-
finished, granted by patents from Queen Elizabeth and

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

350 ASHBTJBTON AND THE WOOLLEN TRADE.

Charles II. The latter having expired, it was enacted that
all woollen cloth whatever made in Great Britain may be
exported.

9th Ann, o. 30, 1710.
Eevives act of 1 Ann to prevent frauds in the woollen trade.

10th Ann, c. 16, 1710.
Orders all payment of wages by clothiers to be in money,
and not in kind, under penalty of twenty shillings.

5th George L, c. 11, 1718.
That provisions, 1st Willia^m and Mary, c. 32, prevent-
ing the exportation of wool, to extend to woolfels, mortlings,
Bhortlings, woollen yarns, and wool flocks.

12th George L, o. 34, 1725.
Combinations of workmen in the woollen trade, either for
advance of wages, or for shorter hours, or for quitting service
befoi-e the time for which hired, or spoiling work, made
punishable.

13th George L, c. 23, 1726.
Enjoins that masters serve out all materials by 16 ounces
to the pound ; and to pay the weaver by the length of the
chains ; not to work up ends and use again.

5th George IL, c. 21, 1731.
That three war-ships and eight armed sloops cruise on the
coast of Great Britain and Ireland, to prevent exportation of
wool.

12th George IL, c. 21, 1738.
That woollen goods so slightly made as to be reduced and
used as wool again, incur the same forfeiture as exporting
wool.

22nd George IL, c. 27, 1748.
Persons receiving woollen material from workmen to forfeit
£20.

25th George IL, c. 14, 1751.
The port of Lancaster opened to import wool from Ireland.

26th George IL, c. 8, 1752.
The port of Exeter opened to import wool from Ireland.

30th George IL, o. 12, 1756.
Clothiers to pay their weavers within two days of delivery
of goods.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

COPLESTONE CROSS; AND A CHAETEE OF
EADGAE, A.D. 974.

BT B. J. KING, X.A.
(Read at Ashborton, July, 1876.)

A CHARTER of the tenth century, relating to the estate of
Coplestone, now included partly in the extensive parish of
Crediton, partly in that of Down St. Mary, and partly in that
of Colebrook, has lately been photo-zincographed under the
direction of Sir Henry James. The charter, of which the
existence was unknown to all historians of \he county, in-
cluding Dr. Oliver (who makes no mention of it in the
Monasticon), was presented, in 1870, by Henry Qarling, Esq.,
of Southborough Hall, Kent, to the Public Eecord Office in
London, where it is now preserved.

The previous history of the charter cannot be traced ; but
there is no apparent reason for hesitating to accept it as
genuine. The evidence of the signatures which attest it,
and the character of the charter itself, are perfectly consistent
with its date. The photo-zincograph is accompanied by an
English translation of the Latin charter, and by some obser-
vations as to its contents and object, which an acquaintance
with the country itself, and with the boundaries added to the
charter, enable me to correct in some particulars which are
important, at least to all local antiquaries.

The charter, which is in Latin, contains a grant of three
hydes or "mansas" of land, at a place called Nymed, by
lidgar the king to his thegn -fflfhere, in the year 974. It
is endorsed in old English, ''This is thara threora hida boc ffit
nymed the Eadgar cing gebocude uElfhere his thegne onece
yrfe." " This the book (or charter) of those three hides at
Nymed that Eadgar, king, booked to jElf here his thegne, in
perpetual inheritance." At the side of this endorsement, but
in a separate compartment, are the words " Copulastanes-
boc," "the charter of Copulastane," written perhaps in a
somewhat later hand. Below again, and in another corn-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

352 COPLESTONB CROSS.

partment, is the following endorsement, considerably later
than the charter itself, but earlier than the Norman Conquest.
"Haec est carta terre que dicitur copulastan. qua dedit
venerabilis prbr brihtricus p. remedio anime sue parentumqj
suor. ad monasteriii see marie qd. e. in crydiatun. ad uictu
canonicor. inibl do servientium. siquis ante illam a pfato loco
abstulerit vit^(sic) in aliq minuerit ppetuo anathemate pcussus
sine fine cu diabolo peat, nisi digna satisfactione eindare
studeat." "This is the charter of the land which is called
Copulastan, which the venerable priest Brihtric gave for the
relief of his soul and the souls of his parents to the Minster
of St. Mary which is in Crediton, for the maintenance of the
Canons serving God therein. If any one therefore shall take
it away from the aforesaid place, or in anywise diminish it^
may he, stricken with a perpetual curse, perish everlastingly
with the Devil ; unless he strive by due reparation to make
atonement."

In the body of the charter there is no mention of Copula-
stan ; but the boundaries of the " three hydes at Nymed " are
given in the usual manner, and it becomes at once evident,
from a comparison of this "landsmere" with existing names
and places, that the three hydes embraced what is now the
vill or estate of Coplestone. A considerable extent of country
here seems to have been known, at the time when the charter
was granted, as the "Nymed" or "Nymet." It must have
covered what are now the parishes of Nymet Tracy, or Bow,
Broad Nymet, Nymet Rowland, Clannaborough, and Down
St. Mary ; and before the grant of Eadgar, Coplestone must
have formed a part of it. The word "Nymet" is equivalent,
as I have said elsewhere,* to "intake," or "newtake," and
signifies land enclosed from the open country — heath, forest,
or pasture ; but at what time the land here was so enclosed
or " intaken," how and when the common rights of the first
settlers (if indeed there were such common rights) became so
lost or changed that the land could be granted or "booked"
by the king and his witan, — these are questions to which we
can give no answer. The charter certainly marks the first
erection into a separate estate of the present land of Cople-
stone. Of the thegn ^Elf here, to whom the grant was made,
we know nothing; but he is certainly not the same as the
iElfhere " Dux " who signs the grant. The former is called in
the charter " minister," or "thegn ;" the latter signs as " Dux "
(Ealdorman); and the usual distinction is made between those

* See the " President's Address," delivered at the meeting of the Associa-
tion at Torrington in 1875.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

COPLESTONE CROSS. 353

who sign thus and those who sign as " ministri." The land
must have peissed at some time before the Conquest into the
hands of the priest Brihtric, who may have been a descendant
of ^Ifhere the thegn. Brihtric gave it to the canons of
Crediton; but although part of Coplestone has ever since been
included in that wide parish, another portion at some eariy
jperiod became attached to the parish of Down Saint Mary.
The charter runs as follows : *

^ Eegnante in perpetuum Domino nostro Jhesu Christo.
Omne quidem donationis decretum sub testimonio carraxaturse
commendanda est; ne successura posteritatis prosapia in
rapacitatis voraginem et ignorantiae nebulam demergatur.
Qua de re ego Eadgar divina favente gratia totius Britanniae
primatum regulis regiminis optinens, quandam ruris partem
juris mei dicione subactum pro devoto famulatu libens per-
petuali libertate tribuendo, condono -^Ifhere fideli meo
ministro III. mansas in loco qui vulgari appellatione nun-
cupatur Nymed ut habeat ceu supradiximus in seternam
hereditatcDi cum omnibus ad se rite pertinentibus, campis,
pascuis, pratis. Sit vero predictum rus ab omni mundiali
censu et regali servitute expers nisi tantum expeditione,
pontis, arcisve constructione. Qusiquis autem benevola ac
fideli mente augendo banc prselativam donationem amplifi-
care satagerit, augeat, amplificetque cuncti parens in hoc
presenti seculo vitam illius, et cum suis omnibus prospera
feliciter longitumee vitse gaudia inveniat. Minuentibus vero
atque in juste frangentibus quod opto absit a fidelium mentibus
fiat pars cum illis de quibus e contra fatur " discedite a me
maligni in ignem aetemum' nisi prius legali satisfactione
emendaverint. Istis terminibus predicta terra circumgyrata
esse videtur.

+ This is thaera threora hida landgemaere aet nymed.
JEvest on Copelanstan of thaem stane west on herpoth on
eisandune thon thanon west on herpoth on readan fiodan
thonon on Secgbroces heafod thonon adune on Secgbroe oth
seo lacu scyt west thanon ut on Haethfeld on seohteres
heafod of tham seohtere adune on hane thanon adune andlang
strearaes oth riscbroc scyt on nymed thanon east on riscbroc
on scipbroc thon up on scipbroc thaeteft (?) on copelan stan.

Acta est autem haec praefata donatio dcccclxxiiii dominicae
iucamationis anno. Indictione ii.

Hujus doni testes existerunt quorum hie nomina carraxantur.

+ Ego Eadgar rex perpetuam donationem confirmavi.

* The contractions of the original are here given at length.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

854 gOPLESTONB CBOSS.

Ego ^Iftiirythe regina consensL

+ Ego Dunstan Dorobemensis archiepiscopna corroboravi

+ Ego Oswold Eboracensis archiepiscopus conaolidavi.

+ i^ Athelwold epg cons. (Bishop of Winchester.)

+ Ego iElfstan ep§ cons. (London.)

+ Ego Alfwold eps cons. (Sherborna)

+ Ego iElfetan ep3 cons. (Eamsbury.)

+ Ego Cynewerd eps cons. (Wells.)

+ Ego uElfstan eps cons.' (Rochester.)

+ Ego Eadelm ep§ cons. (Sekey.)

+ Ego eps cons. (Name not inserted.)

+ Ego Sideman ep§ cons. (Crediton.)

+ Ego Adulf epg cons. (Hereford.)

+ i^ Theodred epS cons. (Elmhara.)

+ Ego Wulfsige ep3 cons. (Cornwall.)

+ 'Ego ^fric afeb.

+ Ego JEscwig (?) at*).

+ Ego Osgan aro.

+ Ego uiEthelgan afeb.

+ Ego iElfnoth al*.

+ Ego Sigan a^.

+ Ego -ffilfheh afeb.

+ Ego Byrhteh afeb.

+ Ego Godwine afeb.

+ Ego Leofric afeb.

+ 1^0 ^thelsige afeb.

+ Ego Oswerd afeb.

+ Ego u^lfhere dux.

+ Ego ^thelwine dux.

+ Ego Byrhtnoth dux.

+ Ego Osl6ic dux.

+ Ego jiElfwerd mins.

+ Ego -^thelwerd mins.

+ Ego Eanulf mins.

+ Ego -^Ifsige mins.

+ Ego -^thelmaer mins.

+ Ego Leofwine mins.

+ Ego iEthelwerd mins.

+ Ego Wulfstan mins.

+ Ego Byrhtmser mins.

+ Ego jEthekige mins.

The following translation of the charter, made by W. B.
Sanders, Esq., Assistant Keeper of Her Majesty's Eecords,
accompanies the photo-zincograph :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

OOPLESTONE CROSS. 365

" Our Lord Jesus Christ reigneth for ever. It is advisable
that every deed of gift should be made under the testimony
of writing, lest the succession of posterity be swallowed in the
whirlpool of rapine and the clouds of ignorance. Therefore
I, Edgar, having by divine grace obtained the pre-eminence
of royal rule over all Britain, being willing to endow with
perpetual freedom a certain part of the country under my
jurisdiction, do, in reward of his devoted service, grant imto
.£lf here, my faithful minister, three plots of ground [mansas]
in the place which is called in common parlance Nymed,
that he may. hold it, as we have above said, in perpetual
inheritance, with all fields, woods, and meadows thereunto
of right appertaining. Moreover, the aforesaid land is to be
free of all secular tribute and royal service, excepting only
going to the wars, and the building of bridges or castles.
Whosoever therefore, moved by a benevolent and sincere
disposition, shall trouble himself in amplifying this aforesaid
grant, may the Parent of all increase and amplify his life in
this present world, and may he and all his family happily
experience the unclouded joys of that everlasting one to come.
But may they who shall diminish or unjustly violate the same,
which God forbid should enter into the minds of the faithful,
make part with those of whom, on the other hand, it is pro-
nounced, 'Depart from me, ye wicked, into everlasting fire,'
unless they shall have made lawful satisfaction beforehand.
This said land appears to be enclosed about by these bounds.*

" This is the landmere of the three hydes at Nymed — ^First,
to Copelanstan ; from that stone westwards on to the high
road at Eisandune; then therefrom westward to the high
road at Eed Flood ; therefrom to Sedgbrook's head ; therefrom
down Sedgbrook to where the stream [lacu] strikes west;
therefrom out on Heathfield to the gutter-head; from the
gutter down on Hane; therefrom adown along stream to
where Kushbrook strikes on Nymed ; therefrom eastward on
Eushbrook to Shipbrook ; then up Shipbrook, and so back to
CJopelanstan."

"Moreover, this aforesaid grant was made in the year of
the Incarnation of our Lord, DCCCCLXxniL In the second
Indiction. These are the witnesses of this grant, whose
names are here written."

These names need not here be repeated. Among them
occur those of Edgar and his queen ; of Dunstan, Archbishop
of Canterbury; and of Oswald, Archbishop of York; of
twelve other bishops, including Sideman, Bishop of Crediton ;
of twelve abbots, and of many lay personages.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

356 COPLESTOIJE CROSS.

The estate of Coplestone, which gives name to a very
ancient Devonshire family, is itself named from the very
remarkable cross which is mentioned as the starting and
returning-point in the boundaries of the land granted by
Edgar. This is the " Copelanstan '* — the "Coplestone cross"
of more modern days.* The true signification of this name is
by no means certain. It may mean the " headland stone/* or
the " chief stone/' since the old English word " cop " signifies
"head/' "summit/* "chief;" or it may perhaps contain a
personal name, and mean the stone of the man Copela. I
do not know, however, that "Copela" occurs in any other
instance as a personal name, although it is by no means im-
possible that it is so found here. This must remain undecided.
At any rate, the cross is of very high intei-est, not only from
its great antiquity, which possibly exceeds that of any other
monument of its class in Devonshire, but because it is the
only stone cross on this side of the Tamar which displays
anything of that well-known interlaced work which is com-
paratively common in the north of England — the ancient
Northumbria — but which is not very often met with even in
Cornwall, where however it does occur. And whoever raised
it — whether he were some unknown Copela, or one whose
name has altogether perished — we shall no doubt be right in
regarding it as the "head-stone of the land" — the "chief
stone" of the district. It stands on the extreme border of
the great parish of Crediton, which, long before any date we
can fairly assign to the cross, had become the principal pos-
session of the bishops of Devonshire. It was the custom in
the earlier period of Saxon Christianity — and the custom was
continued long afterwards — for the lord of the land, in places
where no church had been built, to erect a cross of wood or
of stone, to which outlying ceorls and serfs might repair to
offer their prayers. Coplestone is still far from any church ;
and the cross may well have been raised, either by the care
of the bishop, or by that of one of his thegns, to serve at
once as a bound-stone, and as a central and i-eligious gathering-
place. Whatever its age may be, it is certainly older than
the charter which has just been read. The Crediton bishopric
was established early in the tenth century, about the year
909 ; and the Copelanstan may fairly be assigned to a period
not long after that date. There is no reason to believe — and,
indeed, with the evidence of the charter before ns, we may

* In the boundaries added to the charter the name is so spelt, ** Cope-
lanstan." In the later endorsements it is given as ** Copulastane " and
" Copulastan."— iS^ff above.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

N.B. Suit. N.iy. Side, /""r^r^r^lo

COPLESTONE CROSS. Digitized by *^OOglL

Reduced firom a Uthof^aph after « drawing by Sir HBNRY DRYDEN.

S.l^. Stdg. S.£. Suit.

COPLESTONE' CROSS. Digitized by

Roduccd from a Itcho^aph aftei a drawliw; by SIR HfiNRY DRYDBN.

Google

COPLESTONE CROSS. 357

speak positively on the matter — that the cross at any time
occupied a different position from that which it now does.
The only change that has been made (and this was done for
the sake of preserving the stone, about thirty years since) is
the raising of the cross on a sloping base of modem masonry
four or five feet high. The stone itself is of granite, much
weather-beaten, and tinted with yellow lichen. The height
from the base is ten feet six inches, and the stone tapers
slightly toward the top, where the width is one foot six and
a half inches. AU four sides have been covered with orna-
ment, some of which is now very difficult to decipher. By
the kindness of Sir Henry Dryden, however, I am enabled to
lay before the Association a hitherto unpublished lithograph
representing the four sides of the cross, and drawn by him
with the utmost care and labour. This lithograph has been
reproduced in the accompanying illustration. The sculpture
in at least one of the divisions had become so indistinct, that
in order to draw it with any accuracy it was necessary to take
plaster casts from the stone ; and, as an additional reason for
this precaution, it may be added that ornament of this sort
on granite is never easy to decipher, owing to the glittering
particles which catch and distract the sight. We have here
therefore the most perfect representation of the cross which it
is possible to obtain, and one of which every year increases
the value, since with every winter the stone becomes more
and more weather-worn. The ornaments, it will be seen, are
nearly all of that interlaced, twisted character which is
generally held to be of Celtic origin, but which, supposing
that to be the case, was certainly adopted by Teutonic and
Scandinavian races who came in contact with the Celts. It
has been suggested that it is a reminiscence of the early use
of twisted willow wands for the formation of crosses, and for
other ecclesiastical purposes. The plaited, twisted appearance
of this willow-work was reproduced in stone. The patterns
and the appearance of the rib of the twisting vary much in
different districts. Here it will be seen that each panel of the
cross is different. No two are exactly alike. The lowest panel
on the south-east side has a design which is twisted, but not
plaited. This is one which I do not remember to have seen
elsewhere. On the north-east side are two Siamese-like
figures, under a sort of canopy, which may represent Adam
and Eve; but doubtfully.* There are much-defaced orna-
ments above their heads, which I cannot explain ; nor is it

* It has been suggested that the visit of St. Elizabeth to the Blessed
Yirgin may be intended. The figures seem to be embracing.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

358 COPLESTONE CKOSS.

at all clear what is meant to be represented by the figure on
horseback in the uppermost panel In what manner the
*^ Copelanstan " was finished at the top is not certain. A
socket shown on the south-east side may have received a
circular heading, marked with a Greek cross, such as occurs
on one or two of the Dartmoor crosses figured by Mr.
Ormerod, and which is frequently found in CornwalL But
no fragment of such a heading remains; and I know no
instance in which the roundel is detached from the main
stone, as it must have been here, if it ever existed. The
small recess which appears on the same side of the stone,
a little below the socket, is of later date, and was cut
through the ornament of the panel in which it is placed. It
may have been formed after the loss or destruction of the top
of the cross, and was designed perhaps to contain a small
crucifix or image of metal

The three hydes or mansas (the words are equivalent)
granted in the charter have been considered to be at present
represented by "the three villages" (parishes) "now called
Nymet Bowland, Nymet Tracey, and Broad Nymet." But
this is impossible. The Copelanstan stands, as it always has
stood, at the meeting-place of three parishes — Crediton,
Colebrook, and Down St. Mary — ^and not one of the Nymets
is near it. But the charter says expressly that the three
hydes were " set Nymed ;" and we can only conclude, as has
before been said, that the "Nymet," or "newtake," at that
early period included a much gi^eater part of the district
than what is covered by the three parishes which retain the
nama The extent of the hyde or mansa is a vexed question.
It probably varied at diflTerent times and in different localities,
but it has never been held to represent more than forty or
fifty of our present acres ; and the estate thus granted by
Eadgar was not a large one, — nothing like what it would have
been if the three Nymet parishes had been intended. The
estate of Coplestone extends to about 160 acres ; and after
a due consideration of the boundaries as appended to the
charter, there can remain no reasonable doubt that this is
the place intended. Some of the small streams by which
we are guided have indeed disappeared under ages of culti-
vation. They were little more than runnels at any time;
but the "Ship-brook" and the "Eush-brook," or at least
their old courses, may still be traced, and the " Copelanstan "
remains as the starting and retuming-point. The stone was
there long before Eadgar's grant of the land, and it at once
gave name to the new estate. The charter, as we have seen,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

00PLE8T0NE CROSS. 359

is endorsed "Copulastansboc" — the book or charter of Cople-
stone.

There is no evidence to show at what time this estate passed
from the canons of Crediton, to whom it had been given by
the priest Brihtric. At a very early period — remembering the
deprecations of the charter, we can only hope that they acquired
it fairly, and made *' due reparation " to the canons — it was
in the hands of the old Devonshire family, which took name
from it— the Coplestones, who were held, and who held them-
selves, to be descended from an English ancestor who retained
his lands in the west after the re-distribution under the
Conqueror. There is an old local rhyme, which runs —

" Crocker, Omwyfl, and Goplertone,
When the Conqueror came, were found at home."

It need hardly be said that, whoever the ancestors of "Crocker,
Cruwys, and Coplestone " may have been at the time of the
Domesday survey, we have no means of identifying them;
and of the few English thegns who retained their lands in
Devonshire after the Conquest^ not one is recorded as holding
any of those estates, which at a much later period appear as
the property of these "mythical" families.

The Coplestones however — although their estate at the birth-
place of their name was small — ^had much land elsewhere in
the county, and were regarded with no small reverence. They
were known as the "great Coplestones," and "Coplestones of
the white spur," indicating an especial privilege— the grant,
says Westcote, " of a silver collar, or chain of SS., and silver
spurs, and are so distinguished fipom knights which wear gilt
spurs." Of their manor-house at Coplestone there are but
scanty remains, worked into a comparatively modern house.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE DISMISSAL OF SIR EDWARD SEYMOUR

FROM THE RECORDERSHIP OF TOTNES

BY JAMES 11. 1687,

BY EDWABD WINDEATT.
(Read at Ashburton, July, 1876.)

Whilst exploring among the old books and papers of the
Corporation of Totnes, with a view to glean some particulars
of the history of my native town, I have found many entries
which, whilst they are of a local character, at the same time
throw light on the history of the times to which they relate ;
and this is specially true of the entries relating to the
removal of Sir Edward Seymour, Bart., from the recordership
of Totnes by James II. in 1687, which I found in the old
dilapidated court-book stored in the council chamber of the
ancient guildhall of Totnes; and I have thought them of
sufficient general interest to be gathered together in this
paper.

Macaulay, in his History of JEngland, referring to the
meeting of parliament in May, 1685, gives a sketch of
Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroy Castle, member for the
city of Exeter, and shows that in him James had an adver-
sary of no common prowess, and one who would be sure to
be remembered by the king when an opportunity oflfered.

Seymour was recorder of Totnes ; and the extracts which
follow show how James removed him from that office, and
endeavoured to persuade the freemen of this ancient borough
to elect Sir John Southcote, a Catholic, in the room of Sey-
mour, without administering to him the usual oaths, except
the usual oath of recorder, and shows that the burghers of
Totnes were men of courage and determination, and not to be
dictated to even by a king, nor afraid of the consequences of
their firmness.

Totnes during the civil war seems to have been more
favourable to the parliament than the king, as appears by
the entries in the accounts during the time it was succes-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE DISMISSAL OF SIR EDWAED SEYMOUB. 361

sively occupied by the troops of the king under Lord Goring,
and those of the parliament under Fairfax. Hence perhaps
the resolute spirit manifested by those who could remember
that in 1645 their mayor had to pay £115 12s., evidently to
prevent the troops of the king from being quartered in the
town, and perhaps pillaging it; an agreement being made
with Lord Goring, says the mayor's account, " for the preser-
vation and more saffetye of oure towne, which we were con-
strayned to consent unto," and on which the above sum was

The first entry relating to the removal of Seymour is as
follows :

Att the Court at Whitehall,
the 27"* November, 1687.

Present,
The King's most Excellent Majesty in CounciL

Whereas by the Charter granted to the Towne of Totnes,
in Devonshire, a power is reserved to his Majesty by his
Order in Council to remove from their imployments any
officers in the said Towne,

His Majesty in Council is pleased to order, and it is
hereby ordered, that Sir Edward Seymour, Recorder, be and
he is hereby removed and displaced from his said office of
Recorder in the said towne of Totnes.*

Wm. Bridgman.

Which warrant was on Monday, the Fifth day of December,
1687, delivered to the Right Worshipfull Robert Symons,
Mayor, and that day read in the Publique Common Hall in
presence of several of the Freemen of the said Towne, in
presence of Sir John Southcote, who also in the said Hall
delivered to the said Mayor the letter following :

To our trusty and welbeloved, the Mayor, Burgesses, and
Corporation of our Burrough of Totnes, in our County of
Devon.

James R

Trusty and welbeloved, we greet you well.

Whereas we have by our Order in Council thought fit to
remove Sir Edward Seymour, Baronett, from being Recorder
of that our Towne, and being well satisfied of the fitnesse of
our trusty and welbeloved Sir John Southcote, K*^*- to
supply that place, Wee have thought fit hereby to will and

* Old Court Book, p. 226.
VOL. VUI. Z

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

362 THE DISMISSAL OF SIR EDWARD SEYMOXTR.

require you forthwith to elect and admitt the said Sir John
Southcote Recorder of our said Towne, without administering
any oath or oaths to him, but the usuall oath of Recorder,
with which we are pleased to dispense in this behalfe ; and
for soe doinge this shall be your warrant.

And soe we bid you farewell.

Given att our Court att Whitehall, the 28*^ day of
November, 1687, in the third yeare of our reigne, by his
Majestie's Command. Sunderland. P.

On receipt of which letter, the Mayor considering the
directions thereof, and it being in a time when most -of the
Freemen were att the faire att Exon, and there were absent
(Thirteen then only appearing), a List of all the Freemen
was made, and they summoned to appeare at the Guildhall,
on Monday, the Twelfth day of December instant, who
proceeded as follows :

Totnes. Att the publique Meetinge att the Guildhall
there on Monday, the Twelfth day of December, 1687, by
the Mayor, Aldermen, and Freemen of the said Town (being
then present Thirty-nyne Freemen), who having beene called
over in order by name, the order for dismissing of Sir
Edward Seymour, Barrt. from being Recorder having been
read, and he dismissed accordingly. The King's Majesty's
letter afore-mentioned was also read ; and then, according to
the custom of the Burrough, we proceeded, that each freeman
might give his vote whether Sir John Southcote should be
elected Recorder or not, in which, in order, Thirty-three of
the said Freemen (whose names are here subscribed) denyed
to elect Sir John Southcote Recorder, and fower of the said
Freemen declared they were for electing him Recorder ; the
other two refused to give their votes.

Then follows the signatures of the Freemen voting as
follows :

Kobert Symons, May' James Cockey

John Cross Thomas Wilhng

Jo. Harlowin Edw. Roimsevail

William Shapleigh George Brockwell

Tho. Blackball Luke Corbin

Walter Gould Alexander Trounson

Jo. W^TDiouth Andrew Cheeke

John Willing Samuel Hyre

Cbristo Locke John Col

John An^att Richard Vavasor

Richard Cockey George Rooke, jun.*

John Willing John Hewett*

Wm. Searle Richard Adams*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM THE REOORDBRSHIP OF TOTNES. 363

William Byrch Ricliard Tucker*

Edw. Trewman John Kellond*

Peter Torr

Jonas Hemaman
The syne of

Wm. X Pridham.

The fewer that are for the election —

Frederick Wauchope

X The syne of
Richard Bullock

James Cole > hut they departed
Edw. Holwell J without symnge.

Among the persons voting against the election of Sir John
Southcole, and thus defying the king, were all the leading
men in the borough, many of whom had filled the office of
mayor; and with reference to one of them (Samuel Hyre),
there is a very curious entry in the same court-book, under
date 19th January, 1685-6, as follows :

Samuel Hyre, of Totnes, Brasier, was bound in recogni-
zance for reporting that he had received a letter fix>m his
father (a Lieutenant in the King's Army against Lyme Eegis),
wherein it was said that the Duke of Monmouth had 12,000
men«

^ The conduct of the burgesses of Totnes in thus defjdng the
king's command was not long allowed to go unpunished, as
appears by the next extract.

Att the Court att Whitehall,

the 23^^ of December, 1687.

Present,
The King's most excellent Ma*y
in CouncilL

Whereas by the Charter granted to the Towne of Totnes,
in Devonshire, a power is reserved to his Ma*y by his Order
in CounciU to remove from their employments any officers in
the said Town, His Majesty in Council is pleased to order,
and it is hereby ordered that John Harlowin and John Crosse,
Aldermen and Justices of the Peace ; Eichard Tucker, Alder-
man ; John Waymouth, Alderman and Town Clerk ; Eichard
Cockey, John Hewett, WiUiam Birch, John Willing, Sen.,
John Willing, jun., William Searle, Edward Truman, James
Cockey, Thomas Willing, Edward Eounsevall, Luke Corbin,
Alexander Trounson, and George Brockwell, Assistants, be,

* Where these fldgnataree would be the book has been mutilated, and I
guees them from the foot that they were among thoee turned out.

Z 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

864 THE DISMISSAL OF SIR EDWARD SEYMOUR

and they are hereby removed and displaced from their afore-
said oflBces in the sayd Town of Totnes.

Which order was, on the day of ♦delivered

unto Mr. Robert Symons, Maior of the sayd Borough of
Totnes. And being read in a Publique Hall, the same was
allowed, and the persons above named discharged accordingly.
And there-upon the letter, or mandate, hereunder written,
was delivered to the said Mayor by Sir John Southcote, which
was also read in the Publique HadL f

To our trusty and welbeloved the Mayor, Burgesses, and
Corporation of our Towne of Totnes, in our County of Devon,

James B.
Trusty and welbeloved, we greet you well.

Whereas we have by our Order in Councill thought filt
to remove (repeating the seventeen persons named above),
wee have thought fitt thereby to will and require you forth-
with to elect and admitt our trusty and welbeloved Richard
Burthogge and John Brooking, Esq"* Aldermen and Justices
of the Peace ; Anthony Guthridge, Alderman ; Robert Berry,
Alderman and Town Clerk ; John Tothill, Joseph Langworthy,
Ralph Wakeham, John Harris, Edward Perrott, Anthony
Boone, Mordecai Cockey, Richard Clarke, Edward Holwell,
James Cole, William Jarvis, Richard Short, and Samuel
Venning, to be Assistants in the room of the persons above
mentioned, without administering unto them any other oaths
but the usual oath for the execution of their respective places,
with which we are pleased to dispense in this behalf, and for
soe doing this shall be your warrant.

The parties displaced were no doubt the ringleaders in
opposing the king's command, and were the first to suffer
for their courage and independence.

Several of the persons put in to supply their places wei-e
dissenters, their names frequently appearing in the same old '
court-book, as being reported for non-attendance at church,
and attendance at conventicles. Of these, Richard Barthogge,
M.D., of Bowdon House, near Totnes, was one of the most
prominent. Several times had he and his family been pre-
sented by the jury of the court-leet for non-attendance at
church. For two years he had entertained at his house Mr.
James Burdwood, the ejected minister of St. Petrock's Church,
Dartmouth, together with his wife and children. But now
the times were changed, and he was an alderman and justice

* No date is inserted. f Page 227.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM THE RECORDERSHIP OF TOTNES. 365

of the peace. He was the author of several theological
works, and is said to have been a man of great learning.

It was not long before the mayor, and some more of his
brethren, were ousted from office, as appears by the next
entry ; and among them is Frederick Wauchope, one of the
four who voted for Sir John Southcote, but only, as appears
by the next entry, that he might be rewarded by being made
an alderman : Edward Holwell, who voted for Southcote, is
made an assistant

Att the Courte at Whitehall,

the 22»d of January, 1687.

By the King's most excellent Maj*^ and the Lords of his
Mefi^ most hono^^ privy Council Keciting the power to the
King in the Charter to remove any Officer, his Majesty in
Council is pleased to order, and it is hereby oi*dered, that
Eobert Symons, Mayor and Alderman, John Kelland, standing
Justice of ye peace and Alderman, William Shapleigh, Thomas
Blackball, Walter Gould, Eichard Adams, and George Rooke,
Jun., Aldermen, John Brooking, Sen' Christopher Lock,
Frederick Wauchope, John Amyatt, Peter Torre, and Edward
Pridham, Assistants, be, and they are hereby, removed from
their aforesaid Offices and places in the said Bourrough of
Totnes. Wiluam Bridgeman.

Mr. Robert Symons and the rest of the persons above named
were served with the said order on the Eleventh day of
February, 1687.

Next follows an entry of the grant of a new charter by
James XL, in which Sir John Southcote is named recorder,
and Christopher Farwell mayor.

BUR DE TOTNES.

Memorand that our Sovereign Lord King James the second
over England, having beene graciously pleased, by a New
Charter bearing date the day of *in the fourth

yeare of his Raigne to Re-incorporate the said Bourrough of
Totnes, the said Charter was brought into the Guildhall of
the said Bourough, upon Monday, the three-and-twentieth
day of April in the year aforesaid. Anno D.M. 1688 ; when
and where, pursuant to the said Charter, Christopher Far-
well, Esq., was swome Mayor of the said Burrough, untill
the one-and-twentieth day of September next, according to
the forme and direction of the said Charter, before John

* No date is inserted.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

366 THE DIBiaSSAL OF BIR EDWABD BETMOUB

Beare, Esq., one of his Maties Justices of the Peace for the
County of Devon.

And afterwards, viz., the same day and at the same place,
Sir John Southcote, Knt., was swome Recorder of the
Bourough aforesaid; and John Beare, Esq., Richard Burt-
hogge, Esq., John Brooking, Esq., Anthony Guthridge,
William livers, Samuel Deeble, Frederick Wauchope, and
Luke Shorte, gentlemen, were swome Aldermen of the said
Bourough; and the scdd Sir John Southcote, John Beare,
Richard Burthogge, and John Brooking, were swome Justices
of the peace of the Bourough and parish aforesaid, before the
said Mayor, according to the tenor and direction of the aeid
Charter.

And also Giles Inglett, gent., was then and there swome
Town dark of the said BorougL

And John Tothill, James Rowe, Sen., Joseph Langworthy,
James Rowe, Jun., Mordecai Cockey, Richard Clarke, William
Jarvis, Richard Shorte, Isaac Punchard, John Oliver, John
Harris, Christopher Fumeaux, James Cole, Edward Holwell,
Thomas Bowden, William Bowden, and Richard Lux, were
swome assistants of the said Burrough, before the said Mayor,
according to the tenor and direction of the said Charter.

Att which time and place Francis Risdon, Esq., Thomas
Gififord, Esq., Rowland Watson, Esq., Edmund Parker, and
James Polexfen, G^nts, entered into the Guild Merchant of
Totnes aforesaid, and were sworaa

On 2»d .May, 1688, John Tothill, apothecary, was elected
and swome Receiver of the Borough aforesaid.

The following curious entry respecting Mr. Tothill appears
under date 19th April, 1687, in the court book :

"Forasmuch as John Tothill, of this Towne, Apothecary,
hath affronted this Court in the tyme of Public Sessions, for
which he was required to finde sureties for his good behaviour,
and refusing to give the same, he was remitted by this Court
to be kept safe in the custody of the Constables of the
Borough till he should find sufScient sureties for his good
behaviour. And 'tis further ordered that a special warrant be
given the Constables for their discharge."

Then follows a recognizance by John Tothill, with two
sureties, and made the same day, 19th April, 1687.

The wheel of fortune had however now tumed in his
favour; and his enemies being out of office, he is made
receiver.

And a lot more were the same day admitted to the Guild

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FEOM THE BECORDBRSHIP OF TOTNES. 867

Merchant^ among whom were Boger Babbidge and Bichaid
Babbidge, ancestors of Charles Babbage (the inventor of the
calculating machine). As the members of the Guild Merchant
voted in the election of members of parliament, many persons
were added to ensure the election of persons favourable to
James's policy.

One of the newly-appointed aldermen appears to have
soon got into disgrace ; for there is an entry that —

At a Court at Whitehall, 7th June, 1688, Anthony Good-
ridge was removed from being an alderman. This was
signyfied to Mr. Goodridge the 29th June, 1688. The
next three pages are blank; and from the next entry it
appears that Mr. John Brooking was elected mayor on Mr.
Farwell going out of office, 21st September, 1688. Next
appears a copy of a proclamation for restoring corporations
to their ancient charters. Liberties, rights, and franchises
given at Court at Whitehall, 17th October, 1688. James
coming to his senses on the report of the expedition of the
* Prince of Orange," but too late to save his crown.

And there is a memorandum that the Charters were sur-
rendered, 28th August, 1684, to King Charles XL, and the
same surrender cancelled by the Attorney-General, Sir Thomas
PoMrys, and sent back in November, 1688.*

The Freedome of the Towne att the tyme of the surrender
stood as follows.

Here follows the List, Sir John Maynard, K*, Serg* alt
Lawe, being Eecorder, and Mr. Eichard Tucker, Mayor.

Among the list of persons are the following, being
members of some of the leading families in the county:

Sir Wm. Courtney, Bart. Sir John Fowell, Bart.

Sir Thos. Beny, fet, Koger Pomeroy, Esq.

John Kelland, Esq. John Pole, Esq.

Edward Seymour, Esq. John Rolle, Esq.

Arthur Champemowne, Esq. Elias Pomerov, Gent.

Rawlyn Mallock, Esa, Richard Strode, Esq.
Sir Symon Leath, Knight of the Denys Rolle, Esq.

Batii Henry Seymour, Esq.f

On the old charter being surrendered, Charles II. granted
a new one; and there is an entry in the town accounts as
follows: "November 13th, 1684, paid for ringing when the
charter was brought home, £1."

Sir John Maynard, serjeant-at-law, one of the most
learned lawyers of his time, was member for Totnes in the
long parliament (and on subsequent occasions). His family

« Page 246. f Page 247.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

368 THE DISMIS8AX OF SIR EDWARD SEYMOUR

was connected with the borough, and so high did he stand,
that the government tried to secure his services as one of the
counsel for the prosecution on the trial of the seven bishops ;
but he declared he could not in conscience do what was
asked of him.

When the charter was surrendered, in 1684, by order of
Charles II., Sir John must have held the office of recorder,
Sir K Seymour's being perhaps a subsequent appointment;
and on the surrender being cancelled, Sir John came into
office again.

On the election of representatives to the convention, con-
vened by the Prince of Orange after the flight of James II.,
Totnes returned Sir John Fowell, Bart, and Eawlyn Mallock,
Esq. ; and an entry appears in the old court-book of the
proclamation of William and Mary as King emd Queen of
England, which was proclaimed at Totnes, 21st February,
1688-9.

The gentlemen placed in office in the corporation by
James had to retire into private life ; to emerge from it once
more, however, emd claim the freedom of the borough by
virtue of James's charter. For I find that, at the election of
members for Totnes, in November, 1695, there were four
candidates; viz,

Eight Honble. Sir E. Seymour, Bart,

Edward Yarde, the younger, of Churston Court, Esq.,

Sir Richard Gipps, Knight, and

James Bateman, Esq.
And on a poll of the freemen, the mayor declared the poll to
be, for

Sir E. Sejrmour

34 votes

Mr. Yarde

35 „

Sir R. Gipps

10 „

Mr. Bateman

4 ..

Whereupon Sir E. Gipps demanded of the court to poll
those persons that were free by virtue of the late king
James II.'s charter; and being asked by the Court who those
persons were, he then called Dr. Eichard Burthogge, who
appeared and answered ; but the court would not admit his
vote, declaring that no other but the said king James's
charter gave him the freedom, and as to that charter the
court was advised it was void.

Sir E. Gipps then withdrew from the guildhall, and polled
Dr. Burthogge and several others in the churchyard; and
the mayor having returned Seymour and Yarde, he petitioned
against their return. But the committee of the House of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM THE RECORDERSHIP OF TOTNES. 369

Commons found that persons made free by James's charter
had no right to vote in elections of members of parliament
for the borough, and Sir R Gipps having preferred a frivolous
and vexatious petition, he was ordered to be taken in custody
by the serjeant-at-arms, and pay the costs.

And thus ended this curious episode in the history of the
corporation of the ancient borough of Totnes ; and while it is
with no little pride as a native of Totnes I bring it before
your notice, I do not doubt but that, were the muniments of
other boroughs in our county carefully searched, similar facts
of general as well as local interest might be found, which
would throw light on the history of the country at large.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DAETMOOR

BT W. F. COLLIEB.
(Bead at Ajshbarton, July, 1876.)

Dartmoor is a theme which to every Devonian is a romance.
Dartmoor is wild, rugged, mountainous, and grand. The hills
are high, and are crowned with granite tors, which impart to
•them a power to excite feelings of revei^ence. Like crowned
monarchs, when there is a cloud upon their brow we fear the
storm that follows the frown, and when their aspect is clear
and bright we bask in the sunshine of their royal favour.

Beneath them is the deep valley and the stream in its
rocky bed, roaring or murmuring in response to the frown or
the smile of the ruling power above ; the roar sounding like
the threat of a destroyer ; the murmur, soothing, gentle, and
persuasive.

From the heights of the tors to the depths of the valleys
ever-varying contrasts present themselves. The green turf,
the purple heather, the graceful fern, the golden furze, the
black bog, the granite boulders relieved with gay moss and
lichen, lie before us, stretched in irregular expanse as far as
the eye can reach. The whole efifect rouses the feelings, stirs
our emotions, and awakens in us the sense of the sublime
grandeur which nature in a wild state impresses upon those
who indulge themselves by contemplating her in her simple
purity.

To admire nature apart from civilization is not to be un-
civilized. It is so much the contrary, that it may be questioned
whether uncivilized men admire nature at all To them nature
is a severe task-mistress, imposing upon them unceasing
labour and numberless hardships in whatever climate they
may live. To civilized men she is a delight, a relief^ and a
rest ; a pure unalloyed enjoyment, drawing their thoughts away
from the toil of civilized life, putting the sense of beauty into
the mind of the jaded worker in dry, ugly detail, and restoring
tone to the nerves of the exhausted student of hard facts.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DARTMOOR. 371

Nature still remains dominant on Dartmoor ; but how much
longer she will so remain in her glory and her power — a heal-
ing, i-estoring, softening influence — is a serious and alarming
question which I am exceedingly desirous to bring before the
Devonshire Association.

There is a conflict on Dartmoor between two opposing
forces, and the stronger of them is fast gaining ground on
the weaker, shortly to occupy tlie camp of the beaten power.
There has been a slow, persistent, determined advance by
the invader on the territories of the native possessor, and
the aggressor is fsist becoming, as usual, the conqueror. In
other words, and in homely common phrase, Dartmoor is in
danger of being civilized off the face of the earth. I want to
raise the cry of " Devonshire to the rescue !"

The two opposing forces are, not civilization ranged against
nncivilizatioD, but one phase of civilization ranged against
another phase ; the hard, grinding, unsympathetic, worldly-
wise, wealth-seeking, dull side of the shield of the knight-
errant of civilization, in opposition to the bright, glistening,
glorious, and lovely side. It is the lower civilization seizing
nature by force and making a slave of her, putting her in
chains and confining her in prisons, against the higher civili-
zation, making a friend, a mother of her, placing her at the
head of our affairs, choosing her for our queen.

To put this question in a more practical shape : Are
supposed economical laws to supersede all other laws, and
are the beauties of Dartmoor to fall before the spade and the
plough, for the sake of the miserable pittance that can be
wrung from her granite and bog ?

When the invasion of the native soil takes place, the first
step in the advance of the aggressive force is a fortress in the
shape of an enclosure ; no spade, no plough, no abomination
can make progress without an enclosure.

As a Devonshire man, a member of this Association, a
lover of nature and her beauties, I lift up my voice and cry,
" What right has any man to enclose any part of Dartmoor ? "
I will not, like Brutus, pause for a reply, because I well
know that I shall get none. I well know also that no such
right exists, and I equally well know that the enclosure of
Dartmoor will go on in spite of all rights to the contrary,
unless indeed I move you to take the field in support of the
native defending forces, in whom, as oppressed, virtuous,
noble, and beautiful indigenous occupants of the country, I
have a great wish to enlist your sympathies.

It is Dartmoor in the state of nature that I admire ; the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

372 DARTMOOR.

rivers, streams, and brooks, as clear as the clearest crystal ;
the far and wide space, as if fresh from Nature's workshop,
with no straight lines, no geometrical angles, and not a
square suggested. Nature in her glory, free from science,
free from art, free from economy and utility, free from
geology, archaeology, and every human device for making her
other than what she is.

** Where aU, save the spirit of man, is divine.*'

It is this Dartmoor that I wish to bring before you, that I
want you to admire and love, to adopt as something requiring
your protection and care, something for the sake of which
you have associated yourselves, and to be r^arded by you as
a special subject demanding at your hands deep and perma-
nent consideration.

In this aspect of Dartmoor, which may be called the
emotional and poetical aspect, many who have taken an
interest in Dartmoor hitherto may find themselves thrown
into the shade. From this glorious Dartmoor, in a pure state
of nature, who would care to turn for the purpose* of search-
ing for celts, flint instruments, and other relics of a departed
race of savages that lived in this country a few years ago, a
very few years in comparison with the ages of the tors?
Who would care to speculate on the works of a Druid, when
he can contemplate the granite towers (tor is Saxon for
tower) of Vixen Tor or Hay-tor ? Who would care to grovel
in a barrow in search of a vase, or a ring, or a spear, which
everybody knows that everybody used a very few thousand
years ago, when he can seat himself on Mist-tor, and, looking
moorward, see nothing but the sublimity of nature uncon-
taminated by the hand of man? How pitiable it is to be
scratohing the surface of the delicate turf, disturbing ite look
of quiet and repose, merely to search for that which every
on^ knows may be there, but which would surprise no one
whether it were there or not there I How frivolous it is to
gloat on the circular rows of stones, which some people
delight in calling villages ! Whether they are three hundred
or three thousand years old signifies nothing. Qrant that
they are the work of man, what then ? in comparison to the
work of nature all interest in them vanishes. What do they
tell us of the history of mem ? Absolutely nothing. There
is as good reason to suppose them to be three hundred years
old as three thousand. The only tale they tell is that man
defaced the features of nature when they were made as he
does now, but not nearly so much, and that is all. The

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DARTMOOR. 373

pyramids of Egypt, St. Peter's at Eorae, the Cathedral at
Exeter, are far more creditable to man, as an artist, than these
circles of stones ; and we may thank our good fortune that
he has so far left Vixen Tor alone. Kent's Cavern tells us a
history of man that Dartmoor can never tell ; and a history
of nature too which is sublime in its significance. Dartmoor
does not tell ns anything like this; but it can sing us an
epic poem descriptive of nature as she is, and as she would
be if untouched by the hand of man. It is a superfluous
work to ask Dartmoor to tell us what is well known, and
what Kent's Cavern and other evidences of the past can tell
us very much better. It is well to look at what relics Dart-
moor may have ; but it is destructive to disturb them, to dig
at them, or to carry them away in order to put them in glass
cases and museums. Any amount of nonsense can be said
or written about them without doing much harm, as long as
a morbid curiosity be not excited that ends in digging.

Those with whom I have just been remonstrating, archae-
ologists let them be called, are lovers of Dartmoor, and are
by no means enemies of the native powers. They are only
indiscreet and too enthusiastic friends, who admire Dartmoor
in a mistaken spirit ; more, perhaps, for the qualities that it
has not than for those it has— not an uncommon symptom of
being in love. They have fallen in love with Dartmoor, and
are like a lover,. who would in taking locks of hair from his
sweetheart leave bald places on her beautiful head, and doting
on the hair, become forgetful of the sweetheart.

There are others who seem to be altogether insensible to
the charms of Dartmoor, who are at the present moment,
and have been for some time past, gradually destroying its
beauty utterly and for ever. It is these whom I wish, not to
oppose, for opposition in such a case is misplaced, but to
convert to a more reverential state of mind, to inspire with
some feeling for the glories that surround them, to elevate
above the common level of life, as the tors themselves have
been elevated, and to lead to the enjoyment of a far greater
and more intense pleasure than can be obtained from any
work that involves the destruction of wild and grand beauty.

I mean those who cut the granite out of Dartmoor to
metamorphose it into such things as the Thames embank-
ment or Dover pier. Why should London be enriched by
the spoils of Dartmoor ? Has it not spoils enough from all
countries and people that it must take from us even our tors ?

I mean also those who pollute the rivers of Dartmoor, cut
artificial channels for their waters, deface the appearance of the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

374 DARTMOOR.

country, and efface all expression of wild and artless grandetnr
by their straight-cut water-courses, turning the bright stream
into a dirty opaque white, brown, or yellow liquid, unworthy
of the name of water, stolen from the rocky torrent, revolt-
ing alike to the senses as ugly, and to the sentiments as a
theft.

I mean those also who vainly dig for gold on Dartmoor.
They may as well dig for gold directly as indirectly in the
form of a profit on any other metal. There is as much profit
as gold to be got from mining on Dartmoor, and no more;
a very consoling thought — consoling only because it may
eventually lead to a happier and more ennobling state of
things. The treasures of Dartmoor are on its untouched
surface. Why cause unhappy shareholders to curse Dartmoor,
when, as beings free from the cares of shareholding, they
might bless it as " a thing of beauty, and a joy for ever " ?
Though all other comers of the earth be given up to the
worship of mammon, let us have Dartmoor free from the
woeful rites of that great religion. Leave us our altars on
the high places of Dartmoor, built by Nature herself, and let
us worship nature there if nowhere elsa We will not quarrel
over our ritual ; it will be too simple to provoke casuistry ;
we only ask that our altars may be spared to us undefiled.

I mean those also who flatter themselves (and gross flattery
it is) that they can farm on Dartmoor. It is this unhappy
delusion that leads to the destruction of vast and i-eally serious
portions of Dartmoor by means of that most abominable of all
abominations, the enclosures. As in the case of mining, there
is no consolation in knowing that enclosing Dartmoor is a
losing concern, that the land enclosed is not worth the cost
of the enclosures. It is, on the contrary, an addition to the
vexation that an act of spoliation causes to know that there
is no compensating advantage to be set oflF against the loss,
no comfort at all to be got out of the evil thing. That one
man's gain should be another man's loss is bad enough ; but
when one man's gain is imaginary only, and the loss is in
reality on all sides, not only another man's, but everybody's,
a pitiful state of things is brought about. In contemplating
the glories of Dartmoor, we not only look from a higher point
of view than the ordinary level of the earth, but we feel
higher and nobler impulses. The sublimity of nature would
be as nothing if it did not excite sublimity of feeling. And
as high as the tors are above the plains that groan under the
plough ought the lovers of wild Dartmoor to be above the
miserable feelings that would induce them to rejoice at the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DARTMOOR. 375

losses of those who abandon themselves to the spoliation of
Dartmoor. It is not in anger, but in sorrow, that the lovers
of Dartmoor will address their remonstrances to those who
under the too seductive name of improvement are extinguish-
ing some of the works of the finger of Time that no art can
by any possible ingenuity improve at all.

The rights of landowners may be left entirely untouched,
and may remain as they have been from time immemorial, a
phrase which I believe is strictly conservative of everything.
But an enclosure is an innovation, a radical change, a revolu-
tion, and ought to be from that point of view a very alarming
thing. My object is not to discuss the mysteries of land
tenure, nor to alarm the worshippers of vested interests, but
rather to suggest that it is a glorious inheritance to possess
any portion of wild and beautiful Dartmoor, and a desecra-
tion (accompanied by a dead loss of money) to enclose an
acre of it

Property in land is a well-recognized fact, is respected by
all, and has played, does, and will play a very important part
in the destinies of the human race. Kights of common and
rights of way are also properties, invaluable properties in land,
distinctly protected by the law. There are other rights of
free foot on the face of the earth, rights of visiting the high
places and worshipping the powers of nature, rights of dis-
porting oneself (I do not allude to sporting), not distinctly
recognized by the law, which are, however, nevertheless legal.
It will not be well for landowners to drive these questions
rashly to an issue, and prompt a strict inquiry into the rights
of the public that may rouse the whole nation to claim the
wild, uncultivated tracts of land to which they have for ages
resorted for the air and the exercise that can alone restore
the health and vigour sacrificed to modem forms of industry.

Enclosures are made in the name of economy, and we are
told that they afford employment both to the labourers who
enclose and to the cultivators afterwards. The whole nation
is ousted from a wild piece of land, enjoyable only as a place
of exercise, where the climate is wretched, and the soil
valueless; and one man alone is transformed by the magic
of an enclosure into the sole and exclusive possessor of a
piece of this planet, on the pretence of benevolence, and of
a false, mistaken economy.

Economy is a fearful thing, an idol to which millions of
human lives have been sacrificed, and for which incalculable
agony and misery has been suffered by men, women, and
by helpless little children. If the ulterior object of its

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

376 DARTMOOR.

votaries has been happiness, what a false God it has been !
But, as usual, it is not the spirit, but the votaries who have
been false. It is false economy, not true economy, that
has demanded its victims and its sacrifices. I have not
altogether neglected the study of economy, recognizing it
as I do as a powerful factor in the solution of all social
problems ; and I venture to say that enclosures on Dartmoor,
if made in the name of economy, are monstrous economical
errors, and if in the name of benevolence, are, instead of a
blessing to a few, a curse to thousands. It is not only
economically true that the same labour which has been
bestowed in enclosing and cultivating Dartmoor would have
returned twice or thrice the produce if it had been directed
to the further improvement of better land already enclosed ;
but it is not over-stating the case to say that no enclosures
have been made on Dartmoor, except at a loss to the rash
innovator, who so recklessly and disastrously expended his
energies in erecting them. It is not too much to state that,
taking into account all the enclosures now existing on what
is popularly known as Dartmoor, the cost of their erection
would far exceed the value of the land which they enclose.
The enclosures have rarely, I believe never, been made by
those who claim to be the owners of the soil — by those who
by virtue of the enclosures (I am sorry to use the word
virtue in such a connection) are converted into absolute
owners, where before they held the land subject to rights and
usages enjoyed by many. They have let others do that which
it would seem they have been too wise to do themselves, and
in many instances, by granting leases, they have acquired the
enclosures and the land which the ill-advised speculator
has been glad to abandon, leaving behind him the ugly
monuments of his folly to block the path of the wanderer,
and to transform the innocent admirer of nature into a
trespasser and breaker of the law.

The most serious innovations recently made in the shape
of enclosures have been the work of the wretched convicts in
the prisons at Prince Town.

** The law condemns both man and woman,
Who steals the goose from off the common ;
But lets the ^i^reater felon loose,
Who steals the common from the goose." — Hudihras.

Therefore it would appear that the felons in Dartmoor
prisons are set to work, by way of improving their morals
and thoroughly reforming their characters, to steal the com-
mon from the goose.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DARTMOOR. 377

For whose advantage, and at what cost, is this done?

As to the cost, the labour is said to be cheap; but cheap is
a relative term, and if it could be more profitably employed,
it is dear. How can labour be cheap that has to be watched by
a cordon of pickets with loaded rifles ? The cost of artificial
manures and other farming expenses, together with superin-
tendence and watching, must be enormous. These costs are
paid by the public taxpayer, and vast portions of his
recreation-grounds are, at his own expense, shut in from him
by enormous unsightly fences, and common-land is converted
into private property on terms, concerning the particulars of
which he knows nothing.

Ask the commoners of Dartmoor what they think of this
misappropriation of funds and prison labour I They will teU
you that they have spent years of their lives in forming what
they call a lair for their cattla They select the best avail-
able grazing-ground on their right of common on the forest^
and accustom their cattle to frequent it This habit of the
cattle to graze on particular spots is only acquired by care
and attention during some considerable time, and is very
valuable to the farmer. He calls it his lair. (I cannot find the
term in the glossary published by this Association.) He has
spent his time and his pains upon it, and it is his right
Then comes the convict, and encloses the best of it, malang
that which has for ever before been common-land for ever
after private property. A convicted felon is a fit tool for
such a purpose indeed. There are few more, industrious men
in the worid than the holders of little farms on the borders
of Dartmoor, with rights of common on the moor. They
have a rough life of it. If they were paid by the hour the
wages of an artizan, they would be well oflF. They pay high
rents for their rights of common to their landlords, they
establish their lairs, and the common is stolen from the
goose, from the cattle, and from them. The landlords care
but little ; they like enclosing emd enclosures on principle.

I have one more impending example of the desecration of
Dartmoor to mention before I close the subject, which, I trust,
is nothing more than a maniacal threat.

It is quite natuitJ that Dartmoor should be an exciting
subject. I have dwelt on its beauties and on its powers to
attract admiration and elevate the feelings; but when the
emotions are brought into full play, they are apt to disport
themselves in the channels and in the directions to which
they have been accustomed.

Thus an archaeologist, excited by Dartmoor, wants to find

VOL. vin. 2 A

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

378 DARTMOOR.

celts, arrow-points, and spears; an etymologist wants the
names of the tors and the rivers to correspond with his ideas
of by-gone l^inguages, and to confirm his speculations con-
cerning the races of men who saw and talked about Dartmoor
long before he did, with very different ideas concerning it
A naturalist wants to shoot every living thing he can find
there, put the remains of the poor brutes in a museum, and
say they " occurred " on Dartmoor at a certain date.

It is even thus also with the railway enthusiast. He has
caught sight of Dartmoor, his emotions have received an
impulse, his steam is up, and he wants to make a railway to
Prince Town, reckless of the beauties that he will destroy,
and of the money he must inevitably throw away.

There are many places far more populous than Prince Town,
surrounded by rich and prosperous country districts, instead
of by wastes and bogs, much more accessible, offering no such
difficulties in the way of the construction of a line to which
no railway has yet been projected or suggested. But Dartmoor
excites enthusiasm, and enthusiasm, like other properties of
the nerves, rushes along the customary lines, wMch by habit
have become the lines of least resistance.

A railway to Dartmoor can only carry artificial manure —
destined to be washed into the rivers or neutralised by the
peat soil — a few convicts, and some pleasure-seekers, who
with infinite lack of taste go there to stare at the convicts
and make merry, forgetful of the dire distress to himself, to
his family, and to his country, involved in the destiny of
every convicted felon; flaunting their liberty, often liber-
tinism, and their gay clothing in his face, demoralising them-
selves and him by both imparting and receiving a specious
amusement in the unholy contact of pleasure with misery
and humiliation.

Such a railway, serving such a purpose, can be but of little
use, and will do incalculable harm. It will only be yet
another of the numerous channels through which the hard-
earned wealth of the country is drawn to the coffers of
London capitalists, never to find its way back in any shape
or form whatever. It can by no possibility be anything but
destruction to the charms of Dartmoor.

Those who would wish to see Dartmoor by means of a
railway, cannot wish to see Dartmoor in reality at all. A
railway on Dartmoor is an incongruity which, let us hope,
may never be attempted by the folly of man, great as it is.

If Dartmoor, or that which is left of it, still wild, still
grand, still beautiful, still untouched by the hands of the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DARTMOOR. 379

spoiler, is dear to us Devonians; if amidst the din of one
form of civilization — scrambling, bustling, elbowing in the
haunts of men under the sacred name of competition — we
wish to seek another and a better form in the solitude, the
quiet, and the grandeur of the works of primaeval nature, let
us resolve to do our utmost to preserve Dartmoor from the
inroads of what I have called the lower civilization, and
devote it to the service of the higher.

It would be ridiculous and irrational to attempt to ignore
utility; but we can elevate utility to the highest rank, to
rank with the grand, the beautiful, and the true. Our reason
without our emotions would make us miserable beings.
Dartmoor is an emotional power, where the calculator of
profits and losses will find a cold, ungenial, forbidding climate.

Let us consecrate Dartmoor to its true utility, and prevent
its sacrifice to a vain greed for land.

2 A 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE JURISDICTION OF THE LORD WARDEN

OF THE STANNARIES IN THE TIME OF

SIR WALTER RALEIGH.

From Original Eeeardt,

BT A. H. A. HAMILTOK.

(Bead at ABhburton, July, 1876.)

In the reign of Queen Elizabeth a conflict of jurisdiction
arose between the deputy-lieutenants and justices of Devon
on one side, and the officers of the Stannaries on the other.
Among the county records is a copy of a letter from the
Queen, " Given under our signet at Nonesuch, the 27th day
of June, in the 31st year of our reign," mentioning that the
"privileges, liberties, and immunities" of the tinners and
duchy tenants of Devon and Cornwall had been of late
infringed " by some that had intermeddled with the govern-
ment of the tinners," and had " by foreign authority charged
and rated them for divers payments without consent of their
warden." The letter proceeds to confirm in the fullest
manner the ancient customs and privileges of the Stannaries,
and commands "that no sheriff, commissioner, or other officer
whatsoever, do from henceforth muster, rate, or charge any of
our tinners or duchy tenants, or otherwise offer any grie^
molestation, or disturbance to the jurisdiction of the Duchy
or Stannaries; neither do convent, precept, or compel any
bailiff or officer of the Stannaries, or any of the tinners or
duchy tenants, to answer for any abuses arising or growing
within the said Stannaries, determinable there."

I should quote this letter at length, but I find that it has
been already printed in Westcote's View of Devonshire, p. 87.

I have found among the county records some other matters
bearing upon this conflict of jurisdiction, which I propose to
bring before the Association. The first is a letter from Sir
Walter Raleigh, who then held the office of Lord Warden of
the Stannaries :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE LOKD WARDEN OF THE STANNARIES. 381

" To my very loving friends the Justices of Peace of the
County of Devon.

^ After my very hearty commendations. Complaint hath heen
inade unto me by Peter Burges, Richard Ltmxford, William
Stockman, and Anthony Sleeman, tinners within the Comity of
Devon and Constables of Hundreds and several parishes there,
that they have been summoned to appear before Mr. Seijeant
Glanvyle, and refusing to contribute towards the reparation of a
private bridge (induced thereunto for the maintenance of the
charter and customs of the Stannaries)^ were compelled to enter
into recognizance for their appearance at the last Sessions holden
in Devon, and do yet stand bound for answering their refusal
therein at your next Sessions, contrary to their said Charter and
Her Majesty's late letters. Forasmuch as the said bridge was in
former time accustomed to be repaired by the borough of OJce-
Tiampton at the charges of the inhabitants, and for that tinners are
not usually constrained to yield to any taxations and impositions
for repairing of bridges out of their own Hundreds and Parishes,
being continually charged with expense bestowed upon the ruins
of ^eir own, and not holpen wiUi any contribution firom other
Hundreds, I have thought good to signify unto you that in mine
opinion they ought to be forborne in any of these courses, and do
therefore pray you to discharge them of their recognizances for
further answering this cause, and to desist from demanding any
rate or tax, which is over-burdensome to poor men in regsod of
their daily travel and disbursements employed about the mines.
If you do persist in the contrary, I shall be urged to have the
cause heard before the Lords of Her Majesty's Privy Council, and
then, if it shall appear that they ought to contribute, I will by my
authority cause them to yield to any reasonable charge that shall
be thought indifferent. And so I commit you to Cod. From
Durham House. The 15th of February, 1592. Your loving
friend, W. Raleigh.

'' I wiU myself give order that the tinners shall contribute unto
the bridge if upon examination I find cause to urge them there-
unto, but not by any foreign authority."

The postscript seems to me rather characteristic of some of
the less admirable qualities ascribed to the great Sir Walter
by his biographer, Mr. St. John, " insatiable in the pursuit of
ix)wer, and not over-scrupulous in the use of it" I suspect
there was a sharp correspondence between him and the
justices of Devon, which might be of considerable interest,
if we could recover the whole 6f it.

In the records of 1595, three years afterwards, I find the
following epistle :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

382 THE LORD WAEDEN OF THE STANNARIES

A Letter written by the Justices unto Sir Walter Raleigh.

" Sir, — ^We have received your letter, by the which we perceive
that you aie informed that some of us have gone about to inter-
meddle in your jurisdiction of the Stannaries. We find by due
examination that you are misinformed by some unadvised and
undiscreet persons, who, we think, rather desire to set some
discord between you and us than to uphold your liberties, which
we noway go about to inMnge. We have bound Bobert Lake and
George Martyn to their good behaviour till the next sessions, for
divers misdemeanours committed by them, noway concerning you
or your office. And where you write that Voysy and Wright
have delivered slanderous and scoffing speeches touching your late
occasion at sea, we have examined the said parties, and as many
others as could best inform us, and find no such matter; for li
we had, you should assure yourself we would have dealt in it
according to the quality of the offence. These with our very
hearty commendations."

We may be quite sure that the privileges and immunities
of the Stannaries led to many frauds and abuses, as such
things usually do. The Itist order of Sessions, entered
during the reign of Elizabeth, relates to this subject. I may
mention that I have modernized the spelling in this and
the preceding documents. The term foreigners was habitually
employed to signify all who were not " tynners."

Order for contribiUion to the Queen* s service by foreigners
and tinners,

"Upon a general complaint made unto this Court that
divers of the principal inhabitants of sundry parishes within
this county have of late time very fraudulently interested
themselves in some tinwork, under colour thereof to be
protected and discharged against the general and necessary
charges for the service of her Majesty, wherewith they have
in former times been indififerently rated and taxed, together
with the rest of the inhabitants of the said parishes. It is
therefore thought fit by this Court, and so ordered, that such
as are newly crept in to be tinners, at any time within six
years last past, of purpose to exempt themselves from any
charge of her Majesty's service, or have at any time con-
tributed with the foreigners within six years last past, and
which have not been ancient tinners, or to whom any tinwork
is not. descended or acquired by marriage, shall from hence-
forth pay to all services of her Majesty with foreigners, as

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

IN THE TIME OF SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 383

before their so making themselves tinners they have and
were accustomed to do and pay, so as the foreigners of the
said parishes, or the greater number of them, shall or have
not wilfully refused to contribute in equal charge with such
as are accounted tinners within the said parishes ; and also
that as well the parishioners of Lamerton, as others now
in this Court ih question for the same, shall pay all such
charges as formerly have been imposed upon them. And
this order is conceived to agree with the pleasure of the
Lord Warden in this behalf formerly signified unto this court,
and not with any intent to make wilful breach of the privi-
leges rightfully belonging to the court of Stannary, or to the
authority of the Lord Warden in that behalf."

The last sentence shows the fear that the justices enter-
tained of the illustrious Sir Walter. His power, I need not
say, soon came to an end under the new sovereign. In 1604
he was superseded by the Earl of Pembroke in the office of.
Lord Warden of the Stannaries.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE CHOIR-SCREEN OF EXETER CATHEDRAL:

ITS RELATION TO CHRISTIAN ART, AND

THE PROBABLE USE TO WHICH

IT WAS FIRST PUT.

BT BBY. J, BBSKINB BI8B, M.A.

(Bead at Aahborton, July, 1876.)

This beautiful screen, which now supports the organ, is
of an elegant design * Three different opinions have been
entertain^ as to the time of its construction. It has been
attributed, first, to the reign of Edward III., and if so, to
the episcopate of Grandisson (1328-69); second, to the
episcopate of Brantynghame (1370-94) ; but, thirdly, recent
examinations of the Fabrics Roll seem clearly to assign the
construction to Bishop Stapeldon (1308-26). The work
however must have been tampered with in successive epis-
copates. The lower part, forming an arcade, consists of three
ogee arches in front, and at the end are two other arches
springing from clustered shafts of Purbeck marble. The
spandrils, or lateral spaces on upper and outer sides of the
arch, are beautifully carved in rich foliage; but the general
effect of the centre compartments has been much impaired
by the introduction in James L's time of a rose and thistle.
There are thirteen small arches above the spandrils filled
with paintings on stone, representing Old and New Testament
subjects ; but there seems to be some difference of opinion as
to their date. One authority pronounces them to be of the
same date and questionable taste as the rose and thistle, and
I should not be surprised to find this opinion correct ; while
another authority (Britton) declares them to be curious fix)m
their antiquity, as dating from the fourteenth century, and so
coeval with the screen itself, and *" also as ranking among the

* See Mubrat'b Cafhedrah — Exeter— p. 164 (BiBhop Brantynghaine), and
Murray's ** Exeter Guide " in his Devon and Cormaall, p. 20, where he says
the work ia Stapeldon's, " though no doubt much tampmd with at different
tiines.''

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE CHOIR-SCREEN OF EXETER CATHEDRAL. 385

very earliest examples of oil painting to be found in this
country." The choir-screen is now used to support the organ,
-which was built by Loosemore in 1665, and rebuilt by Lincoln
in 1819. This organ is still one of the finest in England,
with a reputation which must have been recently very much
enhanced by the labour expended, and additions made to it,
during the recent restoration of the choir (1876), having in
fact been entirely rebuilt by Speechley, of London; and at
one time, about the first quarter of this century, it was re-
ferred to (by Britton, 1826) as, "with the exception of
Haerlam, being the largest and most powerful instrument of
the kind in Europe ; and its tones, though not so loud, were
said to possess greater sweetness than those of the Haerlam
organ." I have alluded to the organ on account of the use
to which the screen has for several hundred years been
put; but now that the screen has been pierced, and so has
had more attention drawn to it, it must prove an interesting
subject of enquiry to investigate the original uses to which
these choir-screens, ambons, or jub^s (for all these names have
been applied to these structures), must first of all have been
applied, dividing as they do the choir from the nave.

In ancient times the two extremities of the chancel were
occupied by ambons — one on the right, the other on the left
of the sanctuary. They were intended for preaching; and
after the gospel, the bishop or presiding clergyman explained
the meaning of the gospel from the ambon. The ambon in
its primitive form lasted till the twelfth or thirteenth century.
Then, instead of the chancel, or railing, which separated the
nave from the choir, the jub^s took their place. The jubds
were formed by the joining together of the epistle and gospel
ambons, and by means of this union a continuous tribune
was constructed, which almost hid the altar from view. The
very name of jub^ indicated the purpose of this tribune, or
rostrum. You may remember that the readers before reading
the Lessons used to ask the celebrant for his blessing with
the stereotyped formula of " Jube, Domne, bene dicere," or in
Greek, "Kvpic, cvXayiyo-w." * The practice therefore was to
chant the epistle and gospel from the jub^, and that for the
obvious reason that the jub^s took the place of the ambons.
For much the same reason the jub^ became the sacred
rostrum, separating the choir from the nave, from which the
Word was preached as from a coigne of vantage to the faith-
ful assembled in the nave below. It is only fair to speak
of the objections which archaeologists have raised to this
* Neale's Greek Liturgies^ lit. S. James, p. 49.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

386 THE CHOm-SCRBEN OF EXETER CATHEDRAL.

destination of the jub^, because of the position which the
preacher or reader must have occupied with regard to the
altar. Either must in speaking to the people in the nave
have turned his back on the altar. There would indeed be
an apparent disrespect; but how, even according to the
views of these times, could there be real irreverence, when the
preaching would not take place on such occasions as were
devoted to the solemn celebration of the holy Eucharist for
the edification of the faithful, but only when the host was
shut up in ite tabernacle ? An eminent French authority* on
this subject declares that if the posture under such circum-
stances is disrespectful, the rubric must be held responsible
for it ; and therefore he adds " the objection is not deserving
of serious refutation."

But how, it may be asked, came the two ambons to be
transformed into one jub^, or continuous rostrum? The
reason is said to be this. About the eleventh century, and
for several centuries after, the pious foundations multiplied,
and the ofi&ces for prayer increased accordingly. Hence
arose a difference between the customs of the nortli and
south of Europe. In the north, long offices in the sanctuary
necessitated precautions against the cold, and hence the
railings and balustrades which surrounded the choir, gave
place to solid enclosures of wood or stone. In Spain or
Italy these precautions were not necessary, and therefore the
choirs are not so enclosed, and have no need of jub^.

But now there took place what must be full of instruction
to us, considering the controversy which has raged in Exeter
(1871-6) concerning the retention or removal of the choir-
screen, or *'pulpytte" as it was called, in singular confirmation
of our argument."!-

There arose at length, and particularly in the eighteenth
century, a revolution in sentiment, which, far from making
art progress, threw it back not a little. Public taste became
pagan, rather than Christian or religious. The sanctuary
must needs become more lightsome, and so the jub^ disap-
peared ; choir and sanctuary must be thrown open, and the

• M. I'Abbe J. B. E. Pascal, ImtUutumt de VAri Ohritim, vol. ii. p. 197.

t Mua&AT's Handbook — Beron and ComwaU — re Exeter, says: '*The re-
moval of this screen, with the organ above it, is a auestion which has beoi
discussed with great animation. The substitution of a metal screen of open
work, such as ^ose at Hereford or at Lic^eld, or the piercing of the dosed
side arches so that the choir might be seen through them, Imve both been
proposed. The final arrangements had not in 1871 been decided."

The We$tem Morning News, 27th June, 1876, says: **The ancient screen
has now been pierced, so that the choir is visible from the nave."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE GHOIB-SOREEN OF EXETEB CATHEDRAL. 387

gospel, instead of being chanted &om the hi^h place of which
the prophet speaks, is brought down to the level of the lower
steps of the apsidal recess. The only jub^ which now exists
in Paris is said to be that of the Church of Saint Etienne du
Mont ; and the most magnificent one in all France, where so
few remain, and dating from early in the sixteenth century
(ie, the screen), is that of the Cathedral of S. Cecile, the chief
church of the Metropolitan See of Albi, in the midst of the
plain of Languedoc.*

It was about the sixteenth century that, owing to many
obvious causes, preaching began to occupy a position of
importance in the church which was not before assigned to
it When the audience in Cathedrals came to occupy the
whole of the extent of the huge nave, it is plain they could
no longer hear with comfort the proclamation of the Word
from the ambon or jub4. Hence a new ambon had to be
constructed on one of the sides of the great nave, such as you
may see in the Madeleine, in Paris, or at St Gudules, in
Brussels.

I cannot forbear to say something as to the form of the
new ambon, or what we now term the pulpit. In Italy the
tribune is straight and long, and may be ascended from
either of the two sides ; something like the platform-pulpit
in which a Spurgeon or Stowe pace up and down. In
France, and may I not say in the British Isles too? the
ambon is usually round, and often hexagonal, heptagonal, or
even octagonal, and, where unsightly, square. It is of such
structures that M. de Montalembert speaks when writing on
Vandalism and Catholicism in Art: "Is it from this cage,
hung between two pillars, or from this half-hollow cask in
the wall, that the word of God is preached in the same
language as that which was used by a S. Bernard and a
Bossuet ? "

The conclusions from the facts which I have thus gathered
together are, I think, manifest The choir-screen at Exeter
Cathedral, before it was used as a support for an oi;gan, how-
ever noble, was, I believe, devoted to a purpose even nobler ;
viz., preaching the gospel. Whether the cross was at the
same time elevated on the screen in material presence or not,
the spiritual cross was proclaimed from it ; and thus it ful-
filled, in a higher sense than has generally been supposed,
the purposes of a true rood-loft There, as Moses uplifted

* A similar screen to that at Exeter is to be seen at Arschot, in Belgium,
where it has recently been inspected by the Rev. H. T. EUacombe The
arches above the spandrila of the Arschot soreeD are filled with carving.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

388 THE CHOIB-SCREEN OF EXETER CATHEDRAL.

the serpent in the wilderness, so was the Son of man, the
crucified One, lifted up.

The clergy and the singers would be within the screen,
encompassed by the enclosure of the choir, which the in-
clement nights of a northern season rendered necessary to
protect them during the recital of their lengthened and
numerous offices of devotion. But the waiting multitude of
the faithful required a word of exhortation from some such
post of vantage, as the screen excluded both sight and
sound to a certain degree. From whence, then, but from the
rood-loft or double ambon should this important duty be
performed ? We have seen what the practice was upon the
Continent ; can we doubt that ecclesiastics coming from the
Continent, and trained in Continental schools, both built and
used this screen and jub^ for the same purpose for which
similar structures were used on the Continent ?

Thus far have we proceeded, relying only on conclusions
deducible from the history of Christian art on the Continent ;
but it is now proper to confirm this opinion by reference to
Archdeacon Freeman's statement in his Architectural History
of Exeter Cathedral, p. 43. He mentions the doubts of former
historians (Britton, p. 90, and Oliver, p. 382) as to the mean-
ing of numerous entries in the rolls which speak of the
pulpit, or la pulpytte, as it is always written. They imagined
some pulpit for out-door pi-eaching was referred to, perhaps
on the north side of the cathedral. Freeman, however, ex-
pressly lays it down as certain that the loft at the west end
of the choir must be meant ; and that it obtained the name
of pulpit because the epistle and gospel and sermons on
occasion were delivered fix)m it. I have already alluded to
the opinion held by some, that Bishop Brantynghame (1369-
1394) probably added the west screen, with its porches and
sculpture. But however this may be. Freeman gives us very
good evidence to show that the " pulpytte " must have been
erected by Bishop Stapeldon (1308-1326). Thus e,g. in
1317 there is an entry in the rolls of a payment for gear
(hemesium) for four columns for the pulpytte. In 1318 there
is an entry referring not only to the columns, but to bases,
sub-bases, and capitals, all these details agreeing very well
with the four marble shafts now supporting the screen, and
particularly with the somewhat unusual features of "bases
and sub-bases." Archdeacon Freeman also expresses a very
decided opinion as to the use to which the screen as such
was put He thinks it was not, as has been supposed, a rood-
screen at all; ie. there was no rood attached to the screen

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE CHOIB-SCRBEN OF EXETER CATHEDRAL, 389

itsel£ In his opinion the rood was a crucifix of large size,
accompanied probably, in the fifteenth century, as Walcot
thinks, by figures of the Blessed Virgin Mary and S. John, the
crucifix being attached not to the screen, but to a separate
beam, or bar of iron, and raised high above the screen. So
we are told that in Lanfranc's Church of Canterbury "the
pulpit (jmlpitum ; i.e. the screen^ on the side of the nave had
in the middle of it the altar of the cross. There was a
beam above the pulpit which supported a great cross."
(Gtervase apud Decem. Scriptores, c. 1200.) So again we
are told, that at S. Albans "^ the pulpit in the middle of the
church was completed with its great cross." The same custom
prevailed at Worcester, and on the Continent at Nuremberg.
And in final support of the whole previous argument, I ne^
only quote Mackenzie Walcot.

" In Belgium, at the close of the thirteenth century, and in
France in the fomrte&nth, and generally in the fifteenth, the
rood-screen was adopted to furnish the accommodation for
the epistoler and gospeler hitherto given by the ambons."
The reference here made to France is sufl&cient, in Freeman's
opinion, to account for the peculiar name of "la Pulpytte,"
always given in the roUs to the screen. The designation la
Pulpytte, and the use of the term " voutura," not " voltura,"
for the vaulting beneath, he believes sufficient to prove the
idea to be French, and for the most part carried out by
French workmen, such as William de Montacute. It would
seem that besides the uses already attributed to this pvlpit,
it was also employed (according to Walcot) for reading from
it letters of communion, bishops' pastorals, and for the pro-
nouncing of the episcopal benediction. This screen was also
supplied with an eagle desk, as appears fix)m a charge in
1330 for certain ironwork about it. It has been often sur-
mised that the organ was only introduced at a comparatively
recent date ; but again an entry in the rolls shows this to be
a mistake, there being an item for mending (claudenda, i,e.
closing) "the organs," for so it was first called as early as
1280. Of course, it cannot be meant that these organs were
on the screen or pulpit, which could not have been then
erected ; but in 1429, and again in 1513, there are entries for
making "new organs in the pulpit," which clearly implies
that there had been other " organs " previously in existenca
From all this it necessarily follows how gross the error is
which has been made in supposing the screen was used as
a support for the organ for the first time after the Eeforma-
tion. Where then, we may ask, were "the organs" put

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

390 THE CHOIR-SCREEN OF EXETER CATHEDRAL.

before the erection of the choir-screen by Bishop Stapeldon ?
Up to that time, or at least when the choir extended across
the transepts, Archdeacon Freeman thinks they may have
been in the north transept, as at Winchester, or in the south,
as at Canterbury, before 1174. At Canterbury they stood
' on a vaulted structure, and this viras also the case at Burgos,
Sherborne, and Armagh.

And now I think we may consider our case as proved ; for
the use of the screen, which we deemed probable, arguing
analogically from the history of the architecture on the
Continent, has been shown to be the use intended when we
refer to the entries in the fabric rolls, which so clearly point
to the wishes of the founders of Exeter Cathedral

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ASHBURTON URN.

BY J. PHILLIPS.
(Bead at Aahburton, July, 1876.)

In a paper read at the Sidmouth meeting of this Association,
Mr. J. S. Amery directed attention to this vase or urn, which
had been found built up in the chancel wall of the parish
church of Ashburton, having most probably been placed
there when the church was built on the site of some pre-
existing tumulus, from which it had been exhumed. Mr.
Amery gave interesting particulars concerning the urn,
quoting a letter from Lieut. Worthy, who speaks of it as
being of common red clay, similar to ordinary flower- pots.
This is entirely erroneous : flower-pots are not made of clays
similar to what we have in this urn ; and this is an important
point in the view which I wish to propound of the story this
vase may give us.

And is it not cause of humiliation, that we can accept only
with misgivings and doubt the histories derived from human
sources, while we accept as absoltUe the replies which these
inanimate objects will make to us when inquiries are addressed
to them in a suitable manner ? This, the most pliable of all
substances, is yet firm and undeviating in the information it
imparts. Man's interpretation may falter, but not so the fact
conveyed. Most yielding and easily to be guided into required
forms, yet most perfect in its obedience, primarily to the great
laws of nature, second to the will of man, rebelling against
the second only when opposed to the first, the master potter
can rely with perfect confidence on his clay performing pre-
cisely what he has designed : giving his order with discretion,
he is confident of obedient compliance. Can he equally rely
on the human element towards the completion of the work ?
The day he knows is invariably and perfectly obedient;
human nature at best variably and imperfectly so.

It will not, I think, be without interest to closely examine
this piece of ware, with the view of arriving at some approxi-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

392 THE ASHBURTON URN.

mate as to the period when, and the locality in which it was
fabricated ; and in this we are chiefly assisted by an observa-
tion of its FORM, the PROCESS adopted in its manufacture, and
the BODY or paste of which it is made.

I. The FORM of this urn is less of the very early British
than of the British after the Soman invasion, and after the
introduction of the wheel. Of the pre-Eoman vases, Birch
says: "All these vases have large wide mouths; for the
potter, not using a wheel, was obliged to fashion them by
the hand, and could not make small necks or mouths by the
fingers." *

" The urns of this early period are for the most part large
and rudely formed. Those in the museum of Mr. Wame, of
Ewell, in Surrey, and taken within a recent period finom
barrows within the wildest parts of the Dorsetshire moors,
have almost a cyclopean rudeness. Formed by the hand from
a light-coloured clay, slightly mixed with chalk, they have
great thickness, with a broken uneven surface." f

Nor has this form been obtained by movlding in a prepared
shape or mould ; for we have no evidence of the seam, which
is conspicuous even in fine ware of the present day, and
which shows where the parts of the mould join, which is
rarely completely efiiewjed, and certainly could not have been
in a body of such a composition as this. Taking into account
the extreme thinness of the ware, and the finish given to it,
we may but conclude that this particular piece was " thrown"
on the wheel, and is the careful work of a skilled artizan. I
say this, because only such a man could produce the piece
before us, out of the very coarse body or paste of which it is
made. It is exceedingly difficult for the thrower to " pull up"
on the wheel any clay of so coarse and gritty a nature as we
find here ; but that it can be done I have demonstrated in
the urn I have had made ; and I was much surprised to find
while it was being thrown, the comparative ease with which
so coarse a body was " raised." Hence I conclude this form
or shape could be obtained on the wheel, the coarseness of
the clay notwithstanding.

II. When I first examined this vase I was of opinion that
it was not made on the wheel, as it does not present, or very
slightly, the evidences of the *' wheelman's" work ; viz., the
marks on the iaterior of his fingers, which would be left in
raising the clay, and externally by the impressions of the
hand and the fingers against the side, when the piece is taken

• Biboh's Antient Pottery, vol. ii. p. 880.
t Mbtbtxbd*b Wedgewood, p. 6.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE A8HBURT0N URN. 393 .

off the wheel To illustrate ray meaning I have had a similar
vase made, and have carefully retained these evidences
of the "throwerV work. But to allow of the workman
"drawing up" this piece at all, the day portion of the
body, as distinguished from the grit or sand, must have been
extremely tenacious or strong ; and hence we find a supe-
rior finish is given to it than to most of its kind, or than
would be practicable with ordinary clays. The smoothing-
tool has been used inside and out, and, of its kind, a very
perfect and finished piece of ware results. From the nature
of the " body" of this vase, such could only be occasional
productions of the workman : he could not be continuously
employed in thromng on the wheel vessels of such coarse
paste. He must then have been chiefly engaged on ware of
other descriptions, and therefore it is fair to infer that where-
ever the maker of this vase practised his skill, t?iere was
established a workshop for the production of superior ware.

III. Now this urn demonstrates that the body of which it
is made contains clay of unusual tenacity and richness; and
it is in this very neighbourhood, beyond all others known,
that these very plastic clays are found, and which have given
fame to it, far extended. I can only conclude, and deem it
most legitimate to do so, that the paste of this piece is of the
immediately local clays ; and that within a reach of certainly
not exceeding ten or twelve miles of where we are now
assembled, at the time of the manufacture of this vessel, a
pottery, employing highly skilled labour, was in full operation,
and producing, not urns alone, but other vessels of a superior
make, which the needs and refinements of the day and neigh-
bourhood demanded.

It may be objected that other means exist of producing
symmetrical shapes and vessels with the uniformity which
comes of revolution on a centre, besides the most usual one
of the potter's wheel, such as that adopted in the formation
of the ghon-a, or Indian water-bottle, where a slight motion
is given by the left hand, placed in tie midst of the mass of
clay, whilst the exterior is slapped with a slight flat board or
spatula. I have had a vessel so formed. I am indebted to
Sir Samuel Baker, the distinguished African explorer, for a
description of a most curious, while most effective, process
in use amongst the central Africans in the Unyoro country,
under King Kabba E(^ga, where the potter's art is practised
almost exclusively by women, and most successfully by those
of the stoutest proportions, who, sitting, or rather squatting,
upon the ground, place the " dump " of very finely-prepared

VOL. vni. 2 B

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

394 THE ASHBURTON URN.

clay between the fleshy part of the thighs, and, lubricating
well with water, cause the mass to revolve rapidly with the
left hand, while the right hand supplies the lubricating water,
and, plunged into the centre of the clay, presses downwards
and outwards against the left hand, until in this way the
sides of a bowl are fairly developed. I have not succeeded
hitherto in inducing anyone skilled in the manipulation of
clays to imitate this process, and enable me to submit to your
inspection a bowl so produced. I may just here add that
Sir Samuel showed me some vessels, and notably a double
bowled tobacco-pipe, which had been worked up somewhat
after the manner of the Indian ghorra.

But to return from this digression, it will not be for one
moment held that either of these processes was adopted in
the construction of the Ashburton um. And I think it is
fairly established that it was produced by a skilled workman
on the potter's wheel, and in all probability in this neigh-
bourhood, and at some period during or subsequent to the
Eoman occupation of this country.

We may then fairly picture to the mind's eye the scene
presented by the prosecution of this industry. There are
scattered up and down the country even now, in very retired
and secluded nooks where the two requisites, clay and wood
for fuel, abound, small potteries, where common articles of
domestic use, known as glazed brown-ware, are produced, the
potter and his family carrying on the manufacture entirely
themselves, and at stated times traversing the surrounding
district with a pony or donkey-cart to sell the various articles
of their craft It is difficult to fancy anything much more
primitive than these workshops of the present day ; and it is
easy to credit that they present much the same appearance
that they might have done 1800 or more years ago, since
we know they then had the wheel ; and nothing can be more
primitive than the wheel upon which these potters to whom
I refer now work, and which does not run to their satisfaction
unless of their own construction, and into which modem
improvements never enter.

A graphic description of a Grecian potter's workshop, which
is handed down to us, will show points of similarity with
those of modem times to which I have alluded, and so may
fairly be applied as approximately descriptive of the atellier
whence issued this vase. The more so, as it is universally
allowed that the Bomans, after whose pattern this vase is
formed, obtained their skill in the potter's art from Grecian
instractors. A celebrated Grecian potter of Sicyon had a beau-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE ASHBTJKTON URN. 395

tiful daughter named Dibutades, whose lover, a young sailor,
was occasionally absent on long voyages ; returning from one
of which, he at once repaired to the dwelling and workshop of
his fair one's father, and was suffered to remain till far on in
the night, recounting the adventures of his voyage; in the
midst of which, however, overcome by fatigue and t£e warmth
of the fire given forth from the brick stove set to diy off the
ware, he, sitting on a workbench and reclining against the
wall, fell into a sound slumber, Dibutades the whUe quietly
contemplating the sleeping figure of her lover, till, observing
the shadow of his profile cast on the wall by the light of the
now low-burning lamp, seized a half-charr^ stick from the
smouldering embers within the brick stove, and therewith
traced on the wall the outline of the fondly-cherished features
of her lover, which she might thereafter regard while he was
absent on his long sea voyages. Her father, in the morning,
observing the skilful work of his daughter, to her great delight
filled in the outline with clay, giving expression and fulness
to the portrait. Thus, according to Pliny, originated the art
of sculpture. (Lib. xxxv. c. xii.)

I have not thought it illegitimate, upon the evidence
deduced from an examination of this vase, to arrive at the
conclusion that it is of local manufacture, made to the order
of some local magnate, whose commands our potter would
feel it his interest to execute with his utmost skill in the
production of a suitable vessel for containing the ashes of
somiB departed member of the great man's family ; and my
hope has been, in thus regarding the subject^ that I may have
done something to invest with additional interest a relic of
the past which has already excited the careful attention and
interest of some members of our Association connected with
the town which receives us to-day.

2 B 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES, NOW

DEPOSITED AT THE ALBERT

MUSEUM, EXETER.

BY J. B. DAYIDSOK.
(Read at Aahburton, July, 1876.)

Of the charters purporting to be grants by some of our
Anglo-Saxon kings, which were described in 1705 by H.
Wcuiley as being then preserved in the archives of the
cathedral church* at Exeter, many, as we know, are now
open to public inspection at the ^bert Museum. Amongst
these is a document not noticed by Wanley, or, I believe,
by any other writer, upon which I propose to offer a few
observations.

It is a strip of parchment, about 13 inches long by 3f
inches wide, inscribed in clear and good Anglo-Saxon
characters as follows :*

This is Peading tunes landscaro thser iEscbume utscyt.
On Dertan stream od Wedebume utscyt
Up an Wedebuman oth Widimor
Of Widimore on Cealfa dune middewearde
Of Cealfa dune on Sufon stanas.
Of Sufon stanum on Hyfan treow.
On Hyfon treowe on Hord burL
Of Hordbyig on Deorford.
Of Deorforda on Langastan.
Of Langa stane on Eofede tor.
Of Eofede torre on Hean dune forewearde.
Of Hean dune on thone blindan wille.
Of dam wille on Writelan stan.
Of tham steme on Ruwa beorh
Of Ruwan beoige on Pyrspenn.

* The words haye been copied, with their oocadonal errors, as they stand,
and the abbreviations, of which there are two or three, have been extended.
The original has no capitals, which have been inserted here, to distingoish
proper names from others, and no paragraphs. The stops hay» been
preserved in the copy.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOM£ ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIBS. 397

Of Pyrspenne on Wyrt comes heafod.

Of Wyrtcumes heafde on Bammeshorn.

Of Bammeshome on Lnlca stile.

Of Lnlca stile on Wice cumes beafod.

On Lymenstream oth Woggawill lacu ntscyt

On tha lace od Wocgawilles hafod.

Of Woc^gawilles heafde on thone weg od tha greatan die.

Of theere die on thone wille on thses mores heafod.

On tha lace to thaere sweliende.

Of dsBie speliende on Yederes beorh

Of Jederes beorge on Standune [nithejweaide oth tha

gretan linde.
Of thaere linde on Dyra snsed midde weame.
Of Dyra snsede on Hwita ford.
Of Fulan forda on Hildes ford.

Of Hildes forda on Hildeslege nordewearde oth Sole get
Of Sole ^te to Brjmes cnoUe sude weardam on Poneces

wnrai
Of Puneces wnrthige on Hremnes cumes heafod.
Of Hremnes cnmbe on tha ride od .^Iscboman.
Thanone on stream to Dertan ;

The MS. is not without slips of the pen, which in two
instances have been corrected, seemingly by the writer
himself; but the work is evidently that of one who was
conversant with the language he was using.

The questions which arise are — What is this document?
What are the lands which it describes ? And why were the
lands marked out in the manner thus indicated?

To the first inquiry the answer must be somewhat uncer-
tain ; but on the whole the better opinion seems to be that
the document is complete in itself, though probably a copy
only ; and that it represents a set of boundaries, kept either
for the purpose of being inserted into any deed in which
they might be required, or as a memorandum for reference.
Instances of such documents occur in the British Museum.

The writing has no date, but its character and style show
it to be of the first half of the eleventh century ; that is to
say, about the reign of Edward the Confessor.

As to the localities, I trust that an attempt to trace the
boundaries will not be wholly unsuccessful, and may lead to
some points of topographical interest

The MS., it will be observed, begins with a heading or
title, "This is Beading tunes landscaro thaer iGscbume
utscyt;" literally, "This is Peadington's land botmdary of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

S98 SOKE ANGLO-SAXON BOUKDARIEa

(or at) the Ashburn outfalL" Now "utscyt," or ''outfall,"
can only apply to a river, in this instance the Ashbum.
Consequently we here have proof that at the date of this
instrument^ the stream upon which Ashburton stands was
called the Ashbum,* doubtless fix)m the number of ash trees
on its banks.! The inference is plain, that upon this stream,
at some interval after the original settlement of the country,
was founded a bin, or town, the name of which, at first
iEscbumtiin, or Ashbumtown, became softened by usage into
Ashburton.!

This practice of naming bins or towns from the rivers on
which they stood, is more characteristic of Devon and south
Somerset than of other parts of the kingdom, and favours the
presumption that the whole of this district was colonized by
the Saxons of Wessex at about the same tima All the
larger rivers of Devon have each their town ; and far more
than half of all the rivers, great and small together. In some
instances the derivation of the modem name from the ancient
tiin is not apparent at first sight, and has to be proved from
old MSS.- Thus it is not immediately obvious that Oak-
hampton signifies " the town on the Oakment." Such, how-
ever, is the fact, as may be shown thus. On the eighth leaf
of Leofric's missal at Oxford are inscribed a number of
manumissions ; § and amongst the Devonshire names men-
tioned, there occurs twice that of Oc-mund-tun. Can we
hesitate to conclude from this, that the river Oakment was
by the Saxons called " Oc-mund," and that the name of its

* This has not been unnoticed by Mr. P. F. 8. Amery, in a pEiper on '* HiU
Fortreeaes near Ashburton," Devon. At. Tran$Mtiotu for 1873, vol. vi. p.
262 ; and by Mr. Worthy, in his work on Athburtm <md the Neighbourhood,
App. xvi.

t Polwhele (iii. p. 498) writes ; ^ Ashburton is said to be so caUed from
the quantity of ash that used to grow there. Whether this be true or not, it
k certain that a great quantity of ash formerly flouridied there.*'

X Compare the corresponding instance in Sussex, whereupon another Ash-
burn was established, not a t6n, but a h&m, which stiU retains its original
name of Ashburnham.

{ MS. Bodl. 679. The manumissions on this leaf appear to hare been
overlooked both by Hickes, Dies, Epiet.^ pp. 12, 13, and Dy Thorpe's tran-
scriber ; Diplomatarium, pp. 638-9. Those on the first page are very much
faded ; only a few words are legible. This is noticed by Wanley, CW.,
p. 82 ; but even he does not seem to have thought of fuming over the leaf.
This is to be regretted, because the absence of these manumissions from
Hickes and Thorpe has led to their not making their appearance in tiie
splendid work of Haddan and Stubbs ; Couneih and Eeelettaetical Boeumente,
vol. L, 682. (See Appendix.) The enbies are nevertheless very interesting.
The foUowlng occurs on the back of the eighth leaf ; ** These are the men^s
names who were freed for Ordgar at Bradanstone (Bradstone) when he lay
sick." This brings the date of this part of the volume up to before
▲.p. 971, the date of Ordgar*s deatii.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANQLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES. 399

town, Oc-mand-tun, is that which has become worn by use
into Oakhampton ?

The instance of Torrington is interesting, because the point
was alluded to by Mr. King in his eloquent Presidential
Address to the Association at Ton*ington, in 1876.* Mr.
Kemble, in his list of "Marks to be inferred from local
names" appended to the first volume of the Saxam in
England, includes that of the Teoningas, whom he supposes
to have been the founders of Torrington, amongst other places.
Mr. King expressed his suspicion that the name of the river
is not unconnected with that of the town. This suspicion
must, I think, be turned into proof positive, when we look
at the Saxon boundaries of King ^thektan's grant of
Nywan-tiin (Newton) to the Monastery of St Petrock,t now
at Exeter. There the river Torridge is mentioned twice as
Tone, and "hric" in Anglo-Saxon, we know, is exactly
equivalent to " ridge." A town upon the Toric would neces-
sarily be Toric-tiin, the transition of which into Torrington
seems the most natural thing in the world, t

Such being the title of the document, our boundary begins
at the point where the Ashbum falls into the Dart, just
above Buckfastleigh, and follows the stream of the Dart to
the outfall (utscyt) of the river Wedebum — a word which is
thus shown to be the origin of the modem Webbum and
Webber — the eastern stream of that name — ^which falls into
the Dart on the north side of Holne Chase. Wedeburn,
Withimore, and Widdecombe are obviously all connected,
the common origin again being the stream, the Withibum;
so-called from the ** withies " or young willows which grew,
and were perhaps cultivated, along its bed. These words,
** withibum" and " withicomb," are, as might be expected, of
very frequent occurrence in Saxon boundaries.

The line leaves the stream, no doubt, at a place now called
Dunstone, and goes up to Withimore, which is the down

• Tran$, Devon Atsoe^ vol. vii. p. 87.

+ Albert Moseum series, No. 4. The charter is a late copy, to say the
least ; but were it fictitious, a very forger would be careful to preserve the
local names.

I Amongst the Devon rivers which give their names to towns on their banks
are: Aahbom, Avon, Claw, Clist (preserved in the name of the hundred),
Coly, CJorry, Chreedy, Culm, Dsat, Erme, Harbem, Eenn, Lew (Liwton
occurs in King Alfred's will, and in the Bodleian missal), lid, lin, Mole,
Oakment, Otter, Tale, Tamar, Tavy, Taw, Tdgn, Thistle, Torridge, WaU-
comb (V^alkham), Yealm, Yeo; and the list may doubtless be widely
extended. Amongst the larger streams not comprised in the above are Exe
and Axe (each of wluch, however, had its minster). Bray, Gary, Deer, Loman,
Ogwell, Sid, Waldon, Wrey, Yarty, and Yeo (of which there are several).

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

400 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES.

lying to the west of Widdecombe Church, and fix)in thence
proceeds to Calf Down (Cealfa-diin), "midway along the
down " (middewearde).

Of Calf Down no trace is to be found in the maps ; but
one feels little hesitation in placing it as the present Hamil-
ton Down, inasmuch as the next station is Seven Stones
(Sufon Stanas), a conventional name for a tor, like the " seven
streams " of tiie I^yptian river, the " seven mountains " of
the Bhine, &c.; and the conspicuous tor which dominate
over the neighbouring scene is necessarily Hamilton Tor. If
this be accepted, Hamel-diin (a name elsewhere met with)
would seem to have been a designation for this tor and its
down, either later in date than this writing or not in general
use at the time.*

From Seven Stones the line proceeds to Hyfan-treow. This
is rendered in a later version Heavitree, and has in all proba-
bility become contracted into Heytree, now a farm in Manaton
parish. The meaning of the word appears to be " hive-tree/*
Here then we have the origin of the name of the various
Heavitrees which are to be found in the county, including
that of the important parish near Exeter. It may excite our
surprise that trees should have been so abundantly resorted
to, not merely as boundaries, for which they are suitable
enough, but as names of homesteads. Yet so it is ; oak-trees,
apple-trees, pear-trees, alders, willows, play a most important
part in the history of names. The Appledores of North Devon
and of Kent are no other than " aepel-treows " (apple-trees), the
treow being hardened into drow, dre, and dore by the harsh
speech of the vulgar when the Saxon tongue was thrust down
from the high places of the land to the rude and illiterate
ranks. In the parish of Burlescombe there is a farm marked
in the ordnance map South Appleford. The true ancient
name of this farm, as appears from Pole's Devon \ and Oliver's
MoncLsticon.X was "Sour Appledore" (the **Sour Apple-tree"
Farm). It is said that at Appledore, in Kent, a large
apple-tree, standing on the cliffs above Romney Marsh, was
for generations a land boundary of possessions of the See of
Canterbury. We find the word in Appuldercomb, in the Isle
of Wight, and even where we should scarcely expect it, nearer
home, at Powderham. From the Codex JExoniensis § it appears
that Powderham at that date was called " Poldraham." What
is this, I Mk, but Apoldraham, with the initial "a" worn off?

* See observations by Mr. Spence Bate, in a paper on '* Antient Tamuli
on Dartmoor;" TranMoetions of the Devon Association for 1872, vol. v. p. 564.
t Page 191. t Page 227. i FoUo 4a.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOM[B ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDAEIBS. 401

giving US the "apple-tree homestead'' as the origin of the
name of this distinguished site.* An illustration of the re-
markable way in which words of the same class tend to
degenerate into the same forms, showing that the laws of
speech are constant in their operation, is seen in the corres-
ponding word " Mappowder," Dorset, which is the degraded
form of " Mapul-treow " (Mapletree), and with which are
associated the numerous Mappertons and Mapledurhams of
the western counties, and ako Mapledurwell, near Basing-
stoke. There is no difficulty then in assigning Heytree as
the altered form of Hyfan-treow, or in concluding that a
hollow tree occupied by a hive of bees was a sufficiently
striking object to our Saxon predecessors to furnish a name
for a locality.

After two further stations the boundary reaches Langa-stan
(Langston), which, like Heytree, is a farm in Manaton parish*
The intermediate points are Hordburh and Deorford. Of
neither do I find any trace in the maps, unless Barrow Cot
corresponds to the former of the two.

From Langa-stan the direction is to Eofede-tor, rendered
by a later writer Eifedator. I have searched the maps in
vain for this name. The situation corresponds with that of
the present Foxworthy Tor in Lustleigh parish.

The next step is along Hean-diin, **forewards " (forewearde).
This name also does not appear ; but if Mr. Eowe is right in
giving the name Hayne to the water that comes down from
North Bovey,t the down which separates this valley from
that in which Lustleigh Church stands may well be Hayne-
down, which presents a long continuous ridge stretching to
the south-west. At the southern extremity the steep hill-
side covered with broken rocks forms the well-known
Lustleigh Clifif, or Cleave. If this down be Hean-diin, the
boundary has probably remained unaltered to this day, and
is now marked by a fence which separates plantations from
the open ground.

We are next led to "the blind well," as to which the
reader of Saxon boundaries will be more familiar with the
name than acquainted with the meaning. From the analogy
of "blind-alley," &c., a blind well would be simply a dry
well — a well in which water either has ceased to be, or never
has been found. To trace such an object now would be
hopeless ; otherwise the spot to seek for it would be a farm
called South Harton, in Lustleigh parisL

* For some Keltic speculations on this name see Polwhele, vol. iii- p. 168.
t The Ordnance Miy does not support this.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

402 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES.

We are next introduced to Writelanstan, and "from the
stone" on^vards, showing that by the word is meant an
actual boundary-stone, which, judging from etymology, may
possibly have been an inscribed stone. Does such an object
exist in the neighbourhood? The answer is. There does
exist such an ancient monument, which is thus described in
Lysons.* ''At Lustleigh, in a lane near the church, is a
block of granite, about five feet in height, called the Bishop's
Stone, which appears to have been the base of a cross ; the
sides have been worked into a regular shape, and on one of
them may be traced the form of a coat of arms." Should,
on the other hand, the sepulchral inscribed stone, which now
forms the sill of the church door at Lustleigh, be the
Writelan stdn, then we are without a guide; for no one
probably can now say from what site that stone was removed
to its present position, or where was the grave of the person,
probably a Cluistian of the pre-Saxon age, who was intended
to be commemorated thereby. One or other of these monu-
ments however, I think, must have been the stone mentioned.

"From the stan" we proceed to " Ruwan-beorh," or
Hreoh-beorh, " the rough camp " or ** fortress," a word which
undoubtedly is the origin of the many Eoboroughs in the
county, and notably of Boborough Down, near Plymouth.
No such name however appears here in the maps. The site
is somewhere near Eeddiford Down.

The next station is Fyrspenn, the " hill covered with furze."
The retention of the Welsh word " Pen " is to be noted, an
appellation which often survived the "root and branch"
extirpation of Saxon conquest, as witness Pen Sellwood,
Pinhoe, &c. This I had conjecturally placed near Ilsington
Church, when, happening to look into Polwhele,t I found
under his notice of "Ilsington" the following remark:
"Penwood hill, covered with thick oaken foliage from the
foot to the top of it, has from the road a very rich appear-
ance." The furze-blossom of ancient days seems accordingly
to have been supplanted by a growth of oak woods.

From this hill we pass by Wyrtcumes heafod, the head of
a small valley, to Ramshom, which is a well-known locality.

Two stations intervene between Eamshom Down and the
Lymen or Lemon stream. One of these presents a word of
great interest — Lulcastile, whether it be pronounced as Lul-
castle or as Lulcastleigh. In neither form can a modem
name be found answering to it ; for, although we have here a
tempting origin for the name " Lustleigh," unfortunately for
• Page cccx. f Vol. iii. p. 477.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDABIES. 403

the theory, Lustleigh Church and parish are four good miles
away to the north ; and this idea must, however reluctantly,
be abandoned. Local knowledge or research may possibly
here avail somewhat. Another valley's head, "Wice-cumes
heafod," is passed, and the boundary arrives at the Lemon.

Along this stream it passes to the '* outfall of Ogwell
lake;" that is to say, the termination of a bay where the
river Ogwell overspread its banks. Conjecturally this may
be placed at the midmost of three mills on the Ogwell,
about equidistant from East and West Ogwell churches;
and we are then led to the Ogwell head, "Wocgawilles
hafod," somewhere on the road which forms the north-east
boundary of Woodland parish.

Thence we are conducted to the "great ditch."* It has
been suggested that this may be Danebury ; but the objec-
tions are insurmountable. This hill-fortress is out of the
line of the boundary, and had it been meant, we should
have expected some mention of a "beorh;" for in Saxon
a "die" and a "beorh" are things too dissimilar to have a
interchangeable name. The "great ditch" must be looked
for somewhere near a farm marked "Brimley" in the
ordnance map.

A series of stations follow, which can be identified only by
examination on the ground. They are — first, " a well at the
head of the moor ;" secondly, " along a sheet of water to the
'sweliend' or gulf;" thirdly, Jederes beorh, the "hither
fortress;" fourthly, " Stan-diSii," the stone down, "down-
wards" to the great linden (or lime) tree ; thence to Dyra-
snsed, literally the "dear" or "costly piece" of land,
" mid wards."

We then find three fords in succession — Whitford, Fulford,
and Hildesford ; with which I compare three fords, marked in
the ordnance map respectively as Ford, Little Woodland, and
Gidlaford ; and thence are led by the stations of Hildes-leigh
northward. Sole-gate, Brinks-cnoU southward, and Punnec's
or Punks-worthy to Eavens-comb, or Eanscomb head.

The streamlets that feed the Ashbum from the east appear
to be few and small One of them nevertheless, flows down
this little valley of Bavenscomb, or Eanscomb, and must, one
would suppose, be identifiable. By this rivulet, wherever it
was, the boundary arrives again at the Ashbum, and follows
it down to the Dart, the point from whence we set out.

* Mr. Kemble [Oodex Dipl, v. iii. p. 32) suggested that die in the fern.
Hiay signify ** ditch," and m the masc. " dyke ; " if so, oth tba gre&tan die
will be "to the great ditch."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

404 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES.

We thus find marked out a considerable tract of land,
some ten miles long from north to south, and about six from
east to west, Heytor and Bippon Tor forming conspicuous
prominences in the middle, like the boss of a shield ; and the
question remains, For what purposes of property or ownership
was this perambulation designed ?

It will be remembered Uiat the boundary is said to be
"Peading" or "Peding tunes" — Peadington's; and I am re-
minded that John Padyngton was steward in about A.D. 1310
to Bishop Stapledon, the great benefactor of Ashburton. I
am asked, *' Can this be a copy of an old Saxon perambulation
made by John Padyngton?" The suggestion is a striking
one, particularly when we remember that the Lustleigh
boundary-stone (which may have been the Writeldn stone),
is called by Lysons ''the Bishop's stone;" and is elsewiiere
said to have had the arms of the See, or of a Bishop of
Exeter, carved upon it It certainly does, therefore, seem
highly probable that the limit of Bishop Stapledon's manors
was marked by this boundary-stone; and this tract of land
may even have been the extent of the episcopal possessions
here, in 1310. But will any one maintain that such a
piece of writing as this can possibly have been a production
of the fourteenth, or even the thirteenth, century ? Internal
evidence shows such a late date to be impossible.

If we turn for assistance to the historians of the county,
a very remarkable state of circumstances is disclosed.

Amongst Prince's roll of Devonshire worthies will be found
the name of John Hooker, alias Vowell. Of this celebrity, who
was uncle to the famed Eichard, a life is given by Prince ;
who admits that it was mainly taken from Hooker's narrative
of his own life, given in the latest of his works, entitled
" Synapsis Ohorographical ; or, An Historical Record of the
CoufUy of Devon; of which Prince thus writes: "This
MS., though it goes up and down the county from hand to
hand, was never published;"* and it seems to have under-
gone some singular adventures.

Hooker, after concluding his work in 1599, addressed it to
"a person of honourable place in the commonwealth," sup-
posed by Prince to be Sir W. Raleigh, whose fortunes at
that date had suffered no decline. The MS. was delivered
after Hooker's death, by his executors; and Baleigh, if he
it was, committed the volume to the care of the ''vacant
hours" of another Devonian, John Dodderidge, at that time a
counsellor of note, and afterwards Sir John Dodderidge, the
« Ed. of 1810, p. 506.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES. 405

judge. Dodderidge himself corrected the MS. by adding a few
notes, * and prepared it for the press ; but, notwithstanding
this patronage and preparation, the book remains to this day
unpublished.t

Hooker himself frames the following title for his work :
** A Discourse of Devonsh. & Cornwall, with Blazon of Arms,
&C. ; the Bishops of Exeter ; the revenews of the Deneries
and parsonages, and other Gentlemen."

Some portion, probably not much, of the commencement is
wanting. The first unbroken sentence relates to " The nombro
of the market townes." From this he passes to " The nombre
of parkes," " the forestes," the "nombre of the sweete waters,"
the "abundance of fyshe," and the "salmon of Exe." He
shows that "the countrie is evill to be travelled;" then
describes the "commodities," and the "nature of the people,"
being of four degrees, the "gentleman," the " merchantes,"
the "yeomanrye," and the "laborer." At the back of the
eighth leaf comes a quaint description of Dartmoor; and
shortly afterwards follows a collection of charters, principally
of Queen Elizabeth, the then reigning sovereign, and a series
of biographical notes, of eminent persons bom in Devon,
ending with an auto-biographical sketch. Giving a list of
his own works, he ends thus : " Also the historic of Ireland
newly by him enlardged and presented to S' Walter Ealeigh,
Enight; Also the enlarginge and augmentynge of the last
Englyshe cronycle [and also the catalogue of the bishops
of Exceter p'sented to the biscop];t and now lastely this

1600
Synopsis, and is lyvinge, 1^00." §

* At the 62nd leaf Hooker writes "in theise modeme dayes of

Qnene Elizabeth, emonge whom the cheaff and most prindpaU is now
William PerTam, a man borne in this dtie of Excester, and whose father
and granfieither sate in the cheefest seat of this citie*' (a word is erased)
'* and both Meyers of the same*' (the last five words are erased, and over
them is written) ** were men of greate credit and countenance." llie erasure
and interlineation are both due to the annotator ; who, probably knowing the
peculiarities of Peryam, then Chief Baron of the Exchequer, obsenres in a
marginal note, ** I think it wilbe better taken if you leve to speake that his
father was a marchent or a maior."

t The modem history of the MS. is not without interest In an imper-
fect state, it formed a portion of the Harleian Library, No. 6827, when Mr.
John Tuckett the antiquary and genealogist, of Great Russell Stoeet, whilst
arranging M8S. in the Museum, nappened to discover some of the missing
fra^ents. He represented the case to Sir F. Madden; and after some
hesitation on the part of that cautious and learned custodian, obtained
permiBsion to restore the volume to its present condition, which is nearly
that of completeness.

{Inserted over the lines.
It would seem that 1699 was the date of the writing, and that the
erasure and alteration to 1600 was made in the foUowjng year.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

406 SOME AKGLO-SAXON BOUNDABIES.

At length at the ninety-seoond leaf we approach the subject
of our immediate inquiiy. The author opens the matter by
giving a copy of what he calls "the Charter of Kinge H.
the 3, for disforestinge of Devon;" being an inspeximus of
the charter of King John, that namely of the 18th of May,
1203 or 1204^ whereby the king announced that he had dis-
aflforested the whole county up to the regards of the forests
of Exmoor and Dartmoor, and confirmed certain privileges
" within" the r^ards of the two forests which existed in 5ie
reign of Henry I. Hooker gives an impossible date for this
inspeximus; namely, "the 17th of May, 1106." The true date
was 1253*

The next entry by Hooker is what he calls ^the Charte
of the perambulacion for lymittynge the ' bandes ' of Darte-
more;" and then comes the Latin document, which was the
result of the commission of 1240, beginning '' Bicardi Comitis
Cornubie," &c. f This document it is less necessary further
here to advert to, in consequence of the exhaustive examina-
tion it underwent at the hands of Mr. C. Spence Bate, in
July, 1872 ; whose paper, illustrative of the very curious and
ancient map, then produced and described, will be fresh in
the recollection of members of the Association. I

At the back of folio 93 of the present paging of Hooker's
MS. will also be found a map, seemingly in the handwriting
of the author of the MS., to which I will refer presently ;
and then on the 94th leaf we have a passage relating to the
" Fenfield Men," which I must take leave to extract at length.

'* M"* (memorandum) that theer be certaine tenaunts dwell-
inge in this moore that be called Fennfeild men, and theise
be the speciall tenaunts unto the Kynge,§ and as his tenaunts
payeth him yerely rent^ and doth him suets and svices vnto
his courte. He is to paye the Kinge's sylver, and to be
attached by no officer ; but for default of his n^l^ence he
shall paye yerely at Michaelmas iiij^ if he be attcushed. And
he shall wynter upon his holdinge in the Kinge's forest so
much cattail as he cann keepe, so that it be doune by the
daye tyme, by sonne. But if the tarrye the neight> he shaU

• PrefftOd by W. Burt to Oarrington's Dartmoor, p. 26.

t Printed bb No. yL of the Appendix to Bowe's FeramhulatuM of Dart"
moor, let ed. p. 266.

X Trantaetiont for 1872, p. 610. At p. 617 the extract from Mr. Rowe^
with which Hooker's MS. agrees in all substantial particulars, wiU be found
reprinted.

^ It wiU be remembered that Queen Elizabeth had been on the throne
some forty years when this was written ; and this repeated use of the word
'*k^mge," **his" court, &c., seems to point to an older piece of composition,
which Hooker was here copying.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES. 407

paye for every neight iii* if he be attached. Also he shall
have in the sayed forest all that maye do him good except
greene ok and venysone. If he haue more cattail then he
cann wynter upon his tenemt aforesayed, he shall paye for
the sayed cattail as a straunger, that is to saye, for every ueate
or yonge cattail IJ**' and for every best ii*- As he shall paye
in the forest And every man of Devon shall comon in the
sayed wast or comon payenge nothinge.* But if any cattail
com out of Comewall to feed in the wast, he shall paye for
every pole or neate IJ^ and- for every other best ii^ The
Kinge hath the Kealtie of the whole ; and the correction of
the come dishef and leap veatst shal be in his courtes of
Lydford; and the Fennfield tenaunts shall then and their
psent at the sayed courte of Lydford all the faultes founde in
and about the sayed forest as ought (oft) as they shalbe
sumoned for the Kinge. And if any man dye by fortune,
and be slayne in the sayed forest or wast, the coroner of
Lydford shall crowne him, for the forest is out of every
tythinge. And here understand ye that where dyverse pishes
do lye in the bordures of the sayed moore and wast [the
parsons of these pishes §] do clayme or ptend to have the
tythes and other profytts of the pishes next adioyninge, it is
found by souudry virdicts and recordes that the whole moore,
soyle, and ground of Dartemoore doth lye and is in the pishe
of Lydford, and the pson thereof is to have all the whole
pfitte and tythes of come, cattail, wooU, and lamme, and
whatsoeuer breedeth therein. And further that the sayed
bourough and manor of Lydford, w*^ the fore sayde forest of
Dartmore, is the auncyent demeane of the crowne of England
as doth appeare of recorde in the book of domesdaye under
the tytle of the kinge's land in the countie of devensheere,

* Here the oommentator, probably Dodderidge, inserts a marginal note,
" They do aU pay."

+ t.#. the '*comditch," haia, the local name for the boundary fSsnce of
Dartmoor forest. Compare the " Yem'* (fern) ditches of Cranboum Chase.
It needs not to say, the only ** com " g^own or attempted to be g^wn on
Dartmoor was oats. Hooker has a curious passage, describing what was done
with the grain when it did not ripen.

X Leap gates, saltatoria, the gates or openings where the principal roads
enter the forest, possibly so calied because they were made high enough to
keep in cattle, but not so high as to prevent deer from leaping over. It is
cunous that ** saltatorium, according to Spelman, has another meaning,
namely, an engine whereby the deer is caught ''in saltibus,'*j>erhaps fixed
on occasions at the leap gates. "Heyes/' aocordine to Tomline (Law
Dictionary), are large nets for the capture of deer, perhaps fastened in the
hedges or com ditches.

§ These words, omitted in Hooker's MS., are supplied from Kisdon, who
in the parallel passage has '* the parsons of those places."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

408 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDABIES.

where it is there conteyned : Kex habet Burgu de Lydford et
Burgenses ibide tenent vigint. oct barge infra Burgu et
quadraginta unii extra inter omnes redditus reddunt iul aut
pensu^ et arsuraii Et sunt ibi quadraginta domes vastati
postquam * Bex veuit in Angli. Et pd Burgus et maner^ de
Lydford se extendit p tota villa et pochia de lydford et p
tota foresta de dartmore Et q^ nuUu^ breue dne B^s currit
de terris et tenemts eidem Burgo et maner^ pertinentib^^ Sed
omnia terr^ et tenem^ sunt placita et placitabillia quolj^
[coram ?] manei? diet, burgu^/'t

The above exti*act shows the inexactness of Hooker's
writing, whether as to spelling or accuracy of quotation. He
seems to suppose that the whole Latin passage (a) he was
citing came out of domesday, whereas it appears that what
he gives is both less and more than is to be found in eith^
survey.

Next follows another Latin passage (b) of considerable
interest. It is given at the top of the 95th leaf, without
title or introduction, and may therefore have been a portion
or continuation of A« Unfortunately we have nothing but
internal evidence to guide us as to the date of this passage,
which appears to be part of a claim at a Court of Survey for
the forest It reads thus :

M™ (memorandum) quod Tenent dni princip. Wengefeild
als Yennefeld clamant per Johe Sutton attumat suu^ habere
eos articulos et libitatels subscript, infra forestam de Darte-
moore et Libitates eiusdem Et die q* ips et oes antecessores
eor^ et oes alii quo'^ statu ipsi habent et eo'^ Tenntes iacent
in vengefeild pd a temp cuius contrariu^ in memoria homin
non existit de Bege in Bege et de princip. in princepe semp
consueti sunt haber^ articulos commas et libertat subscriptas
vizt. adhabere comuna pastura infera foresta pdict et tenent

* Erased, and " priusqufi " written over.

t *' The king has the borough of Lydford, and the burgesses there have
twenty-eight houses within the borough, and forty-one without. In all, by
way of rent, they pay three pounds by weight and firing.* And there haTe
been forty houses laid waste there sinoo f the king came to England.^ And
the aforesaid borough and manor of Lydford extends over the whole town
and parish of Lydford, and over the whole forest of Dartmoor. And that
no writ of our lord the long runs respecting lands and tenements belonging
to the same borough and manor; but aU things, lands,- and tenements are
pleaded and pleadable before the manor of the said borough."

* i.0, Ihree ponnds of weighed and refined tilT«r. The Exon Domeeday adda : ** And tiie
aforesaid burgessea have land to the extent of two oaruoatea without the borons^;"
omitted by Huoker.

t Eraeed, and "before** aobatituted.

% Thia ia the end of the Domeeday entry, aofluraa it iaextiacted.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOXJNDABIES. 409

libertates easdem eis et hered. suis animatim cu^ oib^^ averiis
et cattallis suis et oes ibi tenentes quo usi sunt talem comun
vel aiiSL coitate infm dicta foresta se attachiat fuerant consueti
sunt p tempe existent solver^ annuat. diio principi et hered
suis tres denanos ao etiam oes tenent p tempe exist a tempe
cuius contrariu in memoria homin non existit ad eo'^ libt
consueti stmt piscare in oibj' aquis infra foresta pd et libtatis
eiusdem et fodere turbas et in oihp locis infra dicta fore-
stam.*

From the mention of *'our Lord the Prince" it would
seem that the document is of later date than 1337, when
the castle of Lydford, with its hunting-ground of Dartmoor,
its manor and manor court, were granted in perpetuity to
the Duchy of Cornwall. It is also of no binding authority,
being apparently only a memorandum of claim; and it is
grievously corrupt. Still it is of extreme value to the
etymologist, for it furnishes three ancient forms of the
word Fenfield; namely, " Wengefeild,** "Vennefeld," and
" Vengefeild," of which I suggest that Wengefeild is the
oldest Now "Wang" is an ordinary Saxon word for a
plain or field. May not, then, the words " Wengfield men "
signify pasture tenants or herdsmen, as distinguished from
cornfield tenants or husbandmen ? And then, if the word
be of Saxon origin, must it not have represented a Saxon
thing ? Do not these words afford a strong presumption that
the institution itself of the Fenfield men has come down to
us from Saxon times ?

We come at last to the passage of Hooker which connects
his history, and all that he says about the Fenfield men, with
the subject of the present paper.

At the back of leaf 95 he heads the page thus :

* *' Be it remembered that the WengefeUd, otherwise Vennefeld, tenants
of our Lord the Prince claim by John Sutton, their attomey» to have those
articles and liberties underwritten within the forest of Bartmoor and the
liberties thereof at this day, which they and aU their predecessors and all others
whose estate they themselves have, and their tenants lying in Yeng^eild
aforesaid, from a time the contrary of which in the memory of men exists
not, from King to King and from Prince to Prince, have always been accus-
tomed to have . . . the articles, common rights, and liberties underwritten, that is
to sav» common of pasture within the forest aforesaid and the liberties thereof
for them and their heirs yearly with all their beasts and cattle. And aU
{here holding who used such common right or other commodity within the
said forest, if they were attached, have been accustomed for the time
present to pay annuaUy to our Lord the Prince and his heirs three pence,
and also all tenants for the time present from a time the contrary of which
in the memory of men exists not, at their free wiU have been accustomed to
fish in aU waters within the aforesaid forest and the Uberties thereof, and to
dig turves in all places within the said forest.

VOL. VIIL 2 C

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

410 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES.

"The bounds of the Fenfield men's tenures," and then
proceeds:

" This is from Podastones Lake rnnnynge through Ashepton
in Dartestrene, and so to Weedebome and Shippstor, and from
Weedbome streame to Whytmore, and from Whytmore to
Calstone Mydicayes, from Calstone to Seven Stones, and from
Seven Stones to Hevitree, and from Hevitree to Herborough,
from Herborough to Doreford, from Doreford to Longstone,
from Longestone to EflFedator to Hyndon forwarde, from
Hyndon to Blundell, from Blundell to Wrytestone, from the
stone to Eouborough, from Kouborough to Furspen, from
Furspen to Samshorne, from thense to Lustleigh, and so to
Withecombe hed, and from thense to Lymestreme, and so to
Woghill lake, and alonge the lake to Voghyll's hedd in the
hedd, and then anoue to the dytch, and out of the dytch to
the will in Moreshed into the Lak, and so to Smely, and to
Jeresdburough, and fro thense to Standon netherward anoue
to greate Lynde, from thense to Dyersuade to Hydesly north-
ward anoue to Seliet, and from Seliet to Gumerd sknoll
southward unto Poucardesworth, fro Pouncartesworth to
Ramesecombes hedd, and from Eamsecombes hedd a none
to the right streame, and from thense to Aysheborne, and so
from thense in streme to Darte. W**^ in this boundes and
lymitte, together w*^ the towne of Lydford, do all lye in the
tenem* of Fennfeild men."

Now a comparison of these " bounds '* of Hooker with the
Saxon document before us clearly shows that Hooker's list
of names must have been taken from this very document, or
from a copy of it. For although the misreadings and errors
at the outset are gross, they are still those of a copyist ; and
nearly every clause of the Exeter MS. finds its counterpart in
Hooker. Thus, whilst " Peading tunes landscaro ** is barbar-
ously travestied by "Podaston's Lake,** "od Wedebume
utscyt** is unwarrantably turned into "Weedebome and
Shippstor," and the words "on Cealfa-dune middewearde *'
become " Calstone Mydicayes," yet the succeeding paragraphs
are by no means ill or unfaithfully rendei-ed, except that
where in Saxon we reach the "sweliend" or gulf in the
stream, it is turned into a proper name, and is called
"Smely.** Indeed, in one particular we are under an obli-
gation to Hooker ; for a word which is lost at a crease of the
parchment is preserved by him in "netherward," showing it
to have been " nidewearde ** in the original. It will be ob-
served that Hooker renders " blindan wille ** Blundell, which
furnishes a hint as to the origin of this family name ; the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON B0X7NDABIES. 411

"Writdan-stan" he calls "Wrytestone"; and '* Lulcastile "
he translates ** Lustleigh/'

A curious misapprehension into which Hooker falls is this:
In setting down these names as the bounds of the " Fenfield
men's tenures/' he supposed that his catalogue of words repre-
sented places on all sides of the moor — east, south, west, and
north. He thought, in fact, he had given a circuit of Dart-
moor. Thus, in writing Sheepstor for Cealfa-diin, he fancied,
no doubt honestly enough, that he had got down S.W. of the
moor to the parish of that name; and Euwa-beorgh, which he
rightly enough gives as Eouborough, he probably considered
to be Roborough Down, near Plymouth.

This appears more clearly from the map at folio 93 of the
present paging of Hooker's MS., to which I have referred, of
which the accompanjring engraving is a copy. This consists
of two circles, one within the other, the innermost being left
blank, and inscribed, " This is the Precincte about the foreste
of Dartmore." The space between the circles is occupied with
names. At the top, bottom, and sides are left four blank
wedge-like spaces inscribed thus : at the top, " Ayshpton,
Aysbom out shutt ;" on the right, " Plympton, Eouborough ;'*
at the bottom, "Tavystoke, The Ogwell hed;" and on the
left, " Okehampton, BrimasknoU." * Then between the blank
spaces are a number of lines radiating outwards from the
centre, and between the lines a list of names, which upon
examination turn out to be no other than those given at?
folio 956 as the bounds of the Fenfield men's tenures. So
that, if our author is to be trusted, the document before us
describes all the holdings in Venville, which, as Hooker
knew, and we know, lie on all sides of the moor — north, east,
south, and west. The result is that, according to our author,
Langa-stan and the Writelan-stan are somewhere between
Ashburton and Plympton; Eamshom, the Lymen stream,
and the Ogwell lake are between Plympton and Tavistock;
and Hildesford is treated as signifying Lydford. Lulcastile,
which according to this theory should lie somewhere between
Plympton and Tavistock, is omitted from the map alto-
gether.

In short, Hooker's geography turns out to be a blunder
from beginning to end. Finding a set of boundaries, the true
position of which he fails to see, he takes the names and

• Ashburton, Plympton, Taviatock, and Okehampton are not in our set of
boondaries, but their accompanying explanatory names aU are ; showing that
Hooker drew out this map or plan of his from our document, supplying the.
first four words himself.

2 C 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

412 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDAKIEB.

arranges tbem in a series all round a central space represent-
ing Dartmoor, in support of his mistaken notion that they
represent the " bounds of the Fenfield men's tenures."

It may be asked, " Why expose this failure on the part of
the venerable sire of Devon historians r Why not let these
errors "sleep in their father's grave"? Why "lost blunders
nicely seek"?

Only on this account, that these unlucky misapprehen-
sions have unfortunately been widely perpetuated. Hooker's
MS., having, as Prince says, been handed up and down the
county, has become a storehouse from which his successors
have helped themselves without stint, and what is more^
without acknowledgment.

Westcote, writing from about 1620 to 1630, and under-
taking his task, it would seem rather unwillingly, at the
pressing solicitation of the Earl of Bath, adopts not only
Hooker's arrangement of his subject,* but his language;
occasionally, however, introducing a humorous remark of his
own. He devotes a chapter to the subject of "Certain
tenants of the forest called Fenfield men," and in describing
them follows the words of Hooker, interpolating, however, as
follows :

After the mention of "Venfield men," he observes^t
["Whence the name should be derived, either of a fenny
country, as Mr. Camden speaks of some so called in the Isle
of Ely,t taking name according to the soil they inhabit, more
rude, uncivil, and envious th^n others ; applying themselves

* A comparison of book i. of Westcote with Hooker's list of subjects
^ven above, shows this in a manner qaite unmistakeable. Westcote's chap.

IV. is ** of the limits, hundreds, market towns, and parishes in the county ; *'

V. is of ''the temperature of the air; " vi. is of ''the soil, beasts." &o.; vii.
of "the oonstitutLon, nature, and quality of the inhabitants;" viii. of "the
sundry degrees of the inhabitants ; ix. is " the second degree is of yeomanrv
and husbimdmen;" z. is "of the merchant, which is the Uiird degree;" xi.
is " of the last degree, which is day labourer," &c., and so on ; xxii. being
"of certain tenants of the forest called Fenfield men." Wo thus find the
missing portion at the beginning of Hooker's MS. to be about as much as
corresponds to chaps, i. ii. ill. and part of iv. of Westcote.

t Eclition of Oliver and Jones of 1845, p. 84.

f The foUowing is the passage from Oeimden : " The inhabitants of this
and the rest of the fenny country (which reaches sixty-eight miles from the
bolder of Suffolk to Wainflete, in Lincolnshire, containing some millions of
acres in the four counties of Cambridge, Huntingdon, Northampton, and
Lincoln) were called Girvii in the time of the Saxons ; that is, according to
some men's explanation. Fen men ; a sort of people (much like the place) of
brutish, uncivilized tempers, envious of all others, whom they term inland
men^ and usually walking aloft upon a sort of stilts: they all keep to the
business of grazing, fishing, and fowling." (Qibson's Camden^ edition of 1695,
p. 408 ) Nothing can be more dissimilar than the environs of Dartmoor and
the Fens of Oambridgeshire and Lincolnshire.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDABIES. 413

only to fishing, fowling, and grazing, I cannot aver; but
these have special and larger prerogatives than others^ for]
they are not to be attached by any oflBcer," . . . and so on,
following Hooker.

Presently he observes :

"The tenants claim to fish in all the rivers of the moor,
and to dig turf anywhere therein. [I will conclude all with
the record of an intruder found guilty. Thomas Oliver,
abbot of Buckland, did, upon the 4th day of October, 18th
King Edward IV., 1478, intrude and make claim upon the
lord the prince's land in Dartmoor, within the bounds and
marks of the said forest, and thereof, by a jury at lidford,
was found culpable and faulty for his such false claim and
intrusion ; and] that all the lands within the precincts," &c.,
.... again reverting to the text of Hooker.

It was the fashion of the age to describe Lydford as a
bleak and desolate spot, rendered more oppressive to the
imagination by the ruins of its castle, a decaying monument
of Norman tyranny, and memento of the odious forest laws.
The spirited poem of Brown, of Tavistock, will be in the
recollection of all. Westcote, following the fashion, accord-
ingly takes leave of the subject thus :

" I may doubt to be arrested if I stay you any longer here
with a tin warrant, for imprisoning you so long here at
Lidford. Some will say it will bear an action ; and doubtless
it would if I should lead you to see the bounds of the Fen-
field men in such a fenny, rugged circuit: / had therefore
plotted it out'' And what follows? Actually a copy of
Hooker's bi-circular map, with sm inscription in the middle,
"Dartmoor Forest, with the precincts, as it lieth from the
four towns ; " and with Hooker's four spaces — only that the
words "Okehampton, Brimascol" appear at the top, where
Westcote also adds a fleftir-de'lis to signify the north ; the
words "Ashburton, Ashborn out-shut" come on the east;
"Plimpton, Eoborough" on the south; and "Tavistock,
Ogwell Head" on the we^t The series of lines or rays are
alio drawn; but the intermediate inscriptions are omitted,
and the spaces left blank, Hooker's indications being pro-
bably a puzzle to Westcote, as they would certainly be to us,
did not this Exeter MS. furnish the key.

Nevertheless, says Westcote unblushingly, " / had therefore
plotted it 01^." Sic vos non vcbis; however, we hereby hope
to have made some amends to the injured shade of old John
Hooker.

Eisdon, whose work is of counse invaluable, writing in

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

414 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDABIES.

about 1630, in hia description of Lydford,* also copies
Hooker without reserve, and equcdly without recognition.
At p. 221 he gives the Latin document (a), being the sup-
posed extiuct from Domesday — unquestionably Hooker's
version — for Bisdon prints Hooker's alteration of "post
quam" into "prius quam," whereas the former is the true
reading in both surveys. He corrects, however, "quorum"
to '' coram," and omits the Latin document (b) altogether. He
gives the perambulation of Kichard, Duke of Cornwall, as
at foL 926 of Hooker; and then at p. 223 he incorporates
what Hooker has said about the Fenfield men, adding these
words, ''in ancient times Fengfield." He gives the passage
from Hooker, extracted above, as to the rents, the crowning
by the coroner of Lydford, and then he proceeds (p. 224) :
"The bounds and Umits of the Fenfield men's tenures are
as follows; that is, from Podaston Lake," and so forth,
following his leader, without a trace of doubt or hesitation.

To complete this part of the subject, it may be added that
Lysons says nothing about either map or boundaries ; that
the map is referred to by Mr. W. Burt in his prefiace to
Carrington's Dartmoor, \ but without remark or explanation ;
and that Bowe,t referring to Bisdon's list of names, says,
" But it would be difficult, if not impossible, to identify the
names thus enumerated with existing places, so that little
available information on these points can be gleaned from
his statement." It need scarcely be said that our Saxon
document had not come under Mr. Bowe's inspection.

Notwithstanding that our early historians are found to
be thus at &ult, there is nevertheless a sense in which
the statement they make is partially true. The Yenville
parishes lie in a ring or belt, encircling the whole moor,
being some twenty -one in number. Those on the east of
the moor are Chagford, North Bovey, Manaton, Withycombe,
and Holne. Our Saxon boundaries (if rightly traced) lie
in ten or eleven parishes; namely, Ashburton, Buckland,
Withycombe, Manaton, Lustleigh, Bovey Tracy, Hsingtou,
Bickington, West Ogwell, Woodland, and Staverton. Conse-
quently for about a quarter of their area they lie within the
Yenville district, and for the remainder without ; and on the
south-west and north-east the boundaries of the two districts
are in one instance exactly, and in the other very nearly,
identical

Before quitting entirely the interesting question incidentally

• Ed. of 1811, p. 220. t Ed. of 1826, p. adi

X I^amhulation, ed. of 1848, p. 4.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

BOMB ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDAEIES. 415

raised above, as to the antiquity of the venville tenures, it
may be useful to state very briefly the result of the views of
two modern writers on the subject.

Mr, W. Burt, secretary in 1826 of the Chamber of Com-
merce, Plymouth, whose prefiace to the first edition of
Carrington's Da/rimoor displays signal research and ability,
after describing the disafiforestation of Dartmoor, writes
thus:*

" For some time the purlieus were devoted to the purposes
of the chase, and had ofificers over them called rangers ; but
gradually they became more or less cultivated, and as we
see them at the present day. Many of them belong to
parishes lying in what is termed venville, a word signifying
by-dwellings, or habitations in parishes abutting on Dartmoor,
which paid annually for their cattle, when trespassing within
the forest bounds, certain compensations, intituled fines villa-
rum, or village fines, thence corrupted into fin vil and venville.
Mr. Auditor Hockmore, in his report of 1621, mentions the
venville estates (in old rolls styled " sepimenta," and a part
of the ancient duchy possessions) as of the same nature.
' There are divers towns abutting upon the forest and within
the purlieu thereof, who, because their cattle did daily estray
into the forest, were at a certain fine, which being turned
into a rent, W6i8 called Finis Villarum ; and those which dwell
within those liberties are called to this day Venville men.' "

The other writer who may be consulted is the anonymous
author of the Preface to the Appendix to Eowe's Dartm^oar^
now known to have been the late Mr. Edward Smirke, Vice-
Waixlen of the Stannaries. The appendix states a document
as early as AJ). 1296-7, being an account rendered at that
date by the ministers of Edmund, Duke of ComwalL This
account includes, amongst the issues of the forest, a sum of
£4 Is. 8d., ** de finibus villarum," from the fines of vills for
the pasturing of their cattle; and other ministers' accounts
at the Eecord Office, of later date, mention " fines villarum et
agistamentum," and also speak ^de quodam redditu vocato
* fyn des villes et agistament ' in eMem more ;" but never of
" fenfield," or of any similar word.

The conclusion then to which the Duchy records lead un-
questionably is^ that the tenure itself is of post-Saxon
origin; and we now have the two historical views presented
to us side by side. One is that the Saxon free land-owner,
exercising an immemorial right of sending his winter herd
and flock to graze on Dartmoor, was able to maintain that

* Fagexzviii.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

416 SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES.

right against the Crown, and to enter into a compact with
the sovereign, whereby he (the tenant) preserving the royal
forest safe from marauders, was to have a right of pasture,
to the extent of his winter holding, free, and other rights
of ownership at an annual rent The other view is, that
after the forest laws were abolished, the cattle from neigh-
bouring parishes accidentally, but yet habitucdly, strayed
into the forest and its purlieus, and that for this uncertain
and yet constantly renewed trespass the Crown imposed a
fixed and certain rent by way of penalty. To me, I con-
fess, the former seems a very probable, and the latter a
very improbable origin for this singular institution. The
difficidties in the way of the latter theory are; first, that
for an uncertain amount of trespass a certain fine should be
imposed; and secondly, that the payment should be con-
sidered in the light of a fine at all ; whereas it always has
been, I understand, and even now is, considered a valuable
privilege.

I even suggest that Mr. Auditor Hockmore's theory is
founded on a false etymology ; that " Waugfield," or " Weng-
field," was the old Saxon designation; that the Normans,
when they came, unable to pronounce the word, adopted
** Venville " as the nearest approach possible to them ; that
then from "Venville" were invented the phrases "fins des
villes" and "fines villarum;" and from these phrases came
the erroneous notion of '* a fine " exacted for a trespass, instead
of a reduced sum payable by way of privilege for the exer-
cise of an immemorial right

To return however to our boundaries, it should be men-
tioned that there are two indorsements on the parchment
slip ; one being " bundte per Dert," which is (so-called) Latin
for " boundaries at the Dait ;" the other " peding tunes land
gemsero," being good Saxon for "Pedington's land boundaries."
The only noticeable circumstance about the latter is, that the
word "gemsero" is broken off at the edge of the parchment
and continued in a second line,* so far helping to the con-
clusion that the document is a complete thing in itself, and
not a fragment of a larger instrument

The question remains. Who or what was " Peadington,"
otherwise "Pedington"? An enthusiastic disciple of Mr.
Kemble woidd perhaps deduce from the word a migration
of the tribe of Peedingas from their tiin in Middlesex, and

« Peding tones land ge |
msero.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES. 417

would picture them travelling westward, leaving traces of
their sojourn in the Thames valley at Psedinga-bourn (Pang-
bourne), and finally casting in their lot with the new settlers
amongst the Defnas, and. establishing their metrk under the
shadow of Heytor and Eippon Tor. But for such a vision
all trace of reality is wanting : modem Devonshire knows of
no other Paddington than the terminus of the Great Western
Sailway.

That the lands were in some way connected with the See
of Exeter is probable, not only from the circumstances
already stated, but from the fact of this strip coming out of
the cathedral archives ; but I am not aware of any trace of
such lands as these being in the possession of St. Peter's,
Exeter, before the foundation of the See, in 1050 ; and we
have a careful enumeration of the possessions of the See at
Leofric*s death, in 1071, and know that these lands were not
amongst them.

Our results therefore, unfortunately, are negative. We can
show where the lands were, also that they are not what
Hooker, Westcote, and Bisdon supposed them to be ; but to
say more exceeds our power at present. I trust that the
further elucidation of these points will fall to the lot of some
more fortunate investigator.

APPENDIX.

List of manumissions at St. Peter's, Exeter, inscribed on the
eighth leaf of Leofric's Missal or Sacramentarium (MSS.
Bodl. No. 579), not mentioned by Hickes {Dissert. Epist, pp.
12, 13), and omitted from Thorpe (Diplomatarium, pp. 638-9).

Date ; circ. A.D. 970.
Fol. 8a.
. . freode hunu at oc mund . . . freed Hunu at Oke-
tune . . . hampton.

. . freode brodu at curitune freed Brodu at Coryton.

FoL 8J.

+ jyys sint ^ara manna + These are the men's

naman de man fireode for names who were freed for

ordgar set bradanstane da he Ordgar at Bradstone, when

laeg on adle. That ys cnysie he lay sick. That is, Cjmsie

fram liwtune ^ godcild of from liwton, and Godchild

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

418

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDABIBS.

lamburnan ^ leofnc of swu-
rantune dola wines sunu ^
eadsige of cyric forda ^
aelfgy)^ of boc lande ^ smala
of oc mund tune t wifman
of biada stune ^ bjrrhflffid of
tref men tune ^ aelfl»d of
clymestune on wynst— es ge
wytnysse msesse preosaes^ on
wulfsies aet lamburnan ^ on
ealra )>ara hired pi'eosta ^
ajlfgyd of swuran tune ^ ps&t
his to ge witnysse yrnsie p.
T goda p. T aelfric p. Aq fia
ge wryt wrat fis was set bors
lea ge don for ordgar.

+ Eadgifugefreode^Elfgide
birhsies dohtor hlaf bryttan
set borslea on feower wegas
on w^stunes gewitnesse
msesse p. ^ on goda p. ^ on
cynstunes godasunu. ^ on
afun birhtric gefreode aeffan
set curritune on brunes gewit-
nesse msesse p.^ on wynstanes
p. ^ on ealra l^aera hyres p.

+ Eadgyfu gefreode leo-
frune aet curritune for ordgar
on brunes gewitnesse messe
preostes t on ealra faera hyred
preosta.

+ Byrhtric gefreode ribrost
T hwite on middeswintres
maBSse daeg aet tiwarhel on
prudes gewitnysse .maesse
preost.

+ Eadgifu gefreode wul-

fric on feower wegas friax

euen aer middensumera on

gewitnisse byrhstunes maasse

«Stoke

of Lambum, and Leofnc of
Werrington, Dola Wine's son,
and Eadsig of Churchford,
and -Elfgyth of Buckland,
and Small of Okehampton,
and Wifman of Bradstone,
and Byrhfiaed of Trematon,
and iElflaed of Clymeston,*
on witness of Wynstan the
mass-priest, and of Wul&ie
at Lamburn, and of all the
priests of the convent there,
and -^Ifgyth of Werrington.
And thereto is witness Cynsie
the priest, and Ghxia the priest,
and iElfric the priest, who
wrote this writing. This was
done at Borslea for Ordgar.

+ Eadgifu freed ^Elfgith,
daughter of Birhsie, steward
(loaf distributor), at Borslea,
at four cross roads, on witness
of Wynstan the mass -priest,
and of Goda the priest^ and of
Cynstun Goda's son. And at
Avon, Birhtric freed Aeflan at
Coryton on witness of Brun
the mass-priest,' and of Wyn-
stan the priest, and of all the
priests of the convent there.

+ Eadgyfu freed Leofrun
at Coryton for Ordgar on
witness of Brun the mass-
priest, and of all the priests
of the convent there.

+ Byrhtric freed Eibrost
and White on midwinter
mass day at Tiwemhayle on
witness of Prude the mass-
priest

+ Eadgifu freed WuMric

at four cross roads three eves

before midsummer on witness

of Byrhstun the mass-priest^

Climaland.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME ANGLO-SAXON BOUNDARIES.

419

preostes ^ on cynstunes t on
clerices ^e )>is gewrite.

+ Eadgyfu gefreode wulf
vnnne on middes sumeres
msesse dseg on wulfno)>es
gewitnysse maesse preostes
-3 on ealra )>seTa hired preosta.

+ Eadgyfu gefreode aefel-
gyfe wuncildes wif on feower
w^as on middes sumeres
msesse sefen set brseg on
brunes gewitnisse msesse p.
-3 on wi&iode msBsse p. t on
ealra )>8ere hyred preosta.

Fd. 116.
Dis synt )>a men J>e synt
imbuige betwinon eadgyfe
abbedysse ^ leofrice abbode set
])a lande SBt stoctune. wulfsige.
edwig. T cytel. ^ denisc. ^ god-
wine. T hunwine. ^ speta. t
edwig boga. "j brun p. that se
abbod hit hsebbe his daeg
-] ddii his da^ in to mynstre.

and of Cynstun, and of the
clerk who wrote this.

+ Eadgyfu freed Wulf-
wunn on midsummer mass
day on witness of Wulfnoth
the mass-priest, and of all
the priests of the convent
there.

-h Eadgyfu freed^thelgyfe
Wunchild's wife at four cross
roads on the eve of mid-
summer mass day at Brigge,*
on witness of Brun the mass-
priest, and of Wulfooth the
mass- priest, and of all the
priests of the convent there.

These are the men who
are made sureties between
Abbess Eadgyfe and Abbot
Leofric respecting that land at
Stoc-tont— Wulfsig, Edwig,
and Cytel, and Denisc (the
Dane), and Godwin, and Hun-
win, and Swete, and Edwig
Bow, and Brun the priest^ that
the abbot should have it for
his day, and after his day (it
should go) to the minster (St.
Peter's).

* Now Bridgerule; or £ray(?}. f Stoke, afterwards Stoke Canon.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

JOHN FOED, Dramatist.

BY ROBBHT DYMOND, F.S.A., AND THE BBV. TREA8UKER HAWKKB, ItA.
(RMd at Ashboitom July, 1876.)

There are few names more worthy of remembrance by the
townsmen of Ashburton than the name of Ford. It was one
of this family who in 1670, to the great irritation of the
people of Newton Abbot, made a bold attempt to establish a
market on Tuesdays for wools and yam. He also founded a
charity school, which he endowed with £8 a year, charged
on the tolls of this market. His ancestors had for several
generations held a leading position among the gentry of the
neighbourhood. They were amongst those whose l^al pro-
clivities gave occasion for old Fuller's remark, that " they in
this county seem innated with a genius to study law, none in
England (Northfolk alone excepted) affording so many. Com-
wal indeed hath a famine ; but Devonshire makes a feast of
such, who by the practice thereof have raised great estatea"*
There were sundry families of the name of Ford flourishing
in Devonshire in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries;
but perhaps the most prolific of all were the Fords of Ilsing-
ton, who sprung from the Ashburton branch. Their name
occurs in the Ilsington parish registers no less than 138 times
between 1561 and 1750, and they are almost as numerous in
the registers of Ashburton of the same period. Many of these
were evidently of the class of " poor relations ;" but the more
important branches occupied the manor houses of Ilsington
and Bagtor, and the bartons of Sigford and Levaton, in the
same parish. Westcote, writing in 1630, tells us that "at
Bagtor is a family of Ford, of which name there are three
divers families, all generous, and distinguished by divers

armories."!

Eisdon, a few years later, says of Bagtor that " it was pur-
chased by John Ford, who left it for a seat to his posterity."!

• Fuller's Wbrthiet, p. 283.

t Westcote* B View of Devon, p. 437.

} Eibdon's Survey ^ Devon, p. 135.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

JOHN FORD, DRAMATIST. 421

• But neither Westcote nor Risdon vouchsafe any notice of
the John Ford who in their day was writing in London the
plays and poems which have brought down his name with
honour to our own. Prince, who is somewhat ungenerously
styled by Gififord " that worthy chronicler of nameless names "
(whatever that may mean), is also strangely silent with respect
to John Ford This silence can hardly have been undesigned ;
for though he gives us a copious biography of Sir Henry, the
dramatist's nephew, and furnishes a long, though doubtful,
pedigree of his ancestors, he makes no allusion whatever to
the literary star of the family. To be sure, dramatists and
the drama had become sadly corrupted after the restoration,
and as a reverend divine, Prince may have thought it unbe-
coming to refer to the subject at all. In the absence of any
contemporary notices, we must be content to found our know-
ledge of Ford's personal history almost exclusively on a few
indirect allusions in his own works. Gififord, in the preface
to his edition of Fofd's plays, tells the little that was knoMrn
of him ; and as that little is very defective in its genealogical
particulars, I have appended to this notice a fragment of the
Ford pedigree as the clearest mode of showing his position in
the family, and the social status of his relations.

It will be seen that John Ford, the dramatist, was the
second son of Thomas Ford; that he was baptized at llsing-
ton on the 12th of April, 1586; and that he wtw the uncle
of Sir Henry Ford, Charles the Second's Secretary of State
for Ireland. It will also be observed that he was closely
allied, through his mother, with Sir John Popham, Chief
Justice of the King's Bench, and the Treasurer of the Middle
Temple. It was probably owing to this relationship, that
when he was between sixteen and seventeen years of age, he
was admitted a student of that society.* Another John
Ford, his cousin, was then of Gray's Inn, and was evidently
regarded by the dramatist with great respect Ford was soon
at work with the pen, his first attempt being a curious tract
brought to light in 1843 by the Shakespeare Society, and
which was unknown to Gifford and other editors of Ford's
works. It was printed in 1606, when the author was just

* The entiy in the books of the Middle Temple is as follows : ** Sexto
decimo die Norembris anno predicto {i.e. 1602), Magister Johannes Fordus,
filins secundns ThomeQ Fordi, de Ilsington, in comitate Devoniensi, admissus
est in Societatem Medii Templi specialiter et obligatar ana cum Magistris
Oeorgio Hooper et Thoma Fordo et dat pro fine £3 6s. 8d." The only
entries that can be fonnd of students of the name of Ford at Gray's Inn
aboot this period are Edward Ford, 1537 ; PhUog. Ford, 1562 ; John Ford,
of Hackney, 1613; Richard Ford, 1669.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

422 JOHN VOKD, DEAMATIST.

twenty years of age, under the title of Honor TrivmpTutwt ;
OTy the Peer^a Challenge, With this appeared some spirited
little poems, entitled The MoruvrdCe Meeting ; (rr^ the King of
DenmarKs Welcome into JSngland. These were followed in ihe
same year by Fame*8 Memorial^ an elegy on the death of the
Earl of Devonshire, from certain expressions in which it
would appear that Ford was involved in an aflGadr of the heart,
and that his suit was unfortunate. It is not certain that he
ever married; but there is some ground for believing that
he was the "John Ford, of Devon," who wedded a Mary
Claverton, and by her became the father of John Ford, who
married a lady of the name of Apleton, and whose son John
married one Magdalen Ford, of Harting, in Sussex. These
Fords of Harting were of a different race from those of
Devon. This clue is worth pursuing ; but I have not as yet
been able to follow it up. GifTord speaks of faint traditions
in the neighbourhood of his birthplace, leading to the suppo-
sition, ''that having from his legal pursuits acquired a
suflicient fortune, he retired to his home, to pass the re-
mainder of his days among the youthful connections whom
time had yet spared him." This tradition appears to have
died out, and is not supported by any entry in the parish
registers of Ilsington or Ashburton. His works afford little
or no indication that his thoughts ever recurred to his early
home ; nor db his writings furnish a single Devonian word or
phrase. A natural disposition to seclusion probably increased
the mystery that surrounds the personal history of John
Ford; and a cotemporary wrote of him in the Timie Poets:

" Ddep in a dump John Forde waa alone got,
With folded arms and melancholy hat.*'

It has generally been assumed, though on inconclusive
grounds, that Ford died soon after producing The Lady's
Trial in 1639. The time was then at hand when the stage,
and all connected with it, were r^arded with something
worse than disfavour. Possibly he foresaw the coming storm,
and withdrew from its fury; so at least we are left to con-
jecture, for at the age of fifty-three he vanishes.

This is hardly the place or the occasion to enter upon any
lengthy or close criticism of Ford as a dramatist. Of him,
and a great many others of the same ilk, it may be truly said
that they would hold a veiy different position in the ranks
of literature if there had never been a Shakespeare. There is
a story of the celebrated race-horse Eclipse, which may serve
as an illustration of what I mean. He was running for the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

JOHN FORD, DRAMATIST. 428

prize of the day against a large number of formidable com-
petitors, and came in first, longo intervallo ; so that the race
was aptly described afterwards as " Eclipse first, and the rest
nowhere." *

We may say the same of Shakespeare and his cotemporaries
and successors. Many of them — and Ford is no exception — ^
possessed considerable powers of imagination, poetical fire,
el^ance and vividness of expression. Take them by them-
selves, and they give us thoughts and passages of a very high
order. Bead one of their dramas before or after one of
Shakespeare's plays, and it is hardly an exaggeration to say
that there is no comparison, the difference is so great The
sustained interest, alternated with successive strokes of
pathos and humour, is absent; the astonishing penetration
which plumbs the depths of human nature and puts the
result into what begome household words, is wanting; and
the characters, however interesting, are lay, not living figures.

But what perhaps is the most striking deficiency is that,
so to speak, clarifying process which eliminates the grossness
and impurities of an old fable or story, purging out the dross
by its artistic genius, and reducing a mass of rude material
to order, beauty, and "a joy for ever." The Greek tragedians
could treat repulsive subjects with a delicacy of touch which
prevented them fi*ora being altogether offensive, however
horrible the plot or the details. Their marvellous power of
handling a dreadful tale, like the CEdipus Tyrannies, or the
Fkiloctetes of Sophocles, so that we forget almost all else
except the skill of construction, and the bright, tender grace
of their grand musical utterances, belonged to them, and to
them alone. It is diflBcult to understand how any writer could
dream of bringing before the public, or how any public could
tolerate, one of Ford's plays with a coarse title which is
really harmless by the side of the play itself. And yet there
are sentiments put into the mouths of some of the characters
which are as admirable as theyjire forcible. A fine passage
on atheism has fitly found a place in the West Country
Garland, that charming little book for which we are in-
debted to a valued member of this Association.

" Dispute no more on this ; for know, voung man,
These are no school points ; nice philosophy
May tolerate unlikely arguments.
But heaven admits no jest : wits that presumed
On wit too much, hy striving how to prove
There was no God, with foolish grounds of art,
Discovered first the nearest way to heU ;

• The Hor9% p. 47.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

424 JOHN FORD, DBAMATIST.

And filled the world with deyilish atheism.
Such questions, youth, are fond : fcur better 'tis
To bless the sun than reason why it shines ;
Tet He thou talk'st of is above ttie sun.*'

For acute and learned criticisms on Ford's plays from his
first tragedy, The Lover's Melancholy, printed in 1629, to the
WUch of Edmonton, nothing can be pointed out better than
the preface and notes in Gifford's edition. His labour doubt-
less was a labour of love. The work was congenial to him,
and he must have felt a pleasure in bringing out the merits
and beauties of one who was almost a townsman.

The play best known amongst Ford's is, I suppose, The
Witch of Edmonton. It is the one which best reveals the
character and feelings of the author, whose personal history
has little light thrown upon it except from the internal evi-
dence of his writinga And judging from that one play. Ford
must have been before his age ; for it is quite evident that
he did not the least himself believe in witches or witchcraftw
He represents an old, ugly, poverty-stricken woman cruelly
treated, coarsely reviled, and hunted off his ground by a rough
farmer as dangerous and mischievous, so that in misery and
despair she assumes the power she is supposed to possess. If
she can get no love, she will be feared ; if every man's hand
is against her, it will be some gratification for her to see that
every one dreads lest her hand should be against them. Of
course the accessories and machinery are open to ridicule ; the
familiar spirit in the shape of a black dog, with its " bow, wow,
wow," and its becoming white before the execution of the
witch and murderer. Such were necessary concessions to
the exigencies of the stage of that day, and, after all, are not
more grotesque than some of the creations of much more
modem writers. Sir Walter Scott, for instance, in his Lay
of the Last Minstrel, has employed a goblin page, to help
out his story, who is not far advanced with his " Lost, lost^
lost," beyond Ford's dog. The whole toue of the play is, I
am bold to say, healthy; a protest against vice and mammon-
worship; and the simple, innocent, loving Susan, unwitting
of her wrongs, and pouring out her heart's affection upon the
wretched man who had basely pretended to marry her, is as
charming a character in its way as any of Shakespeare's. Her
death by the hand of her miserable husband is described
with the most tender pathos, and makes one think well of
him who could describe such a scene. It is so uncertain
what Ford's domestic life was, and where he died, that we
may perhaps be allowed to believe that he was telling the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

JOHN FORD, DRAMATIST. 425

tale of one whom he had known in the lovely neighbourhood
of Bagtor, and that if he died afar ofiT, in London or elsewhere,
his last thoughts were where he had seen such fair surround-
ings, and known so true and good a woman. Virgil makes a
like assumption when describing the fall of a warrior. He
speaks of him as casting his eyes up to the sky, and in his
dying agony recalling his distant, much-loved home.

<* GflBlumqae
Adspidt, et moriens dolciB reminiscitar ArgoB."

And we all are conversant with the delightful touch of homely
nature in Dame Quickl/s account of FalstaflTs death-bed :

"After I saw him fumble with the sheets, and play with
flowers, and smile upon his fingers' ends, I knew there was
but one way; for his nose was as sharp as a pen, and a'
babbled of green fields."

VOL. vnL 2d

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

426

JOHN FORD, DRAMATIST.

00
M

(4
P

^ 9

M R
P O

PS
o

H 00

O W

S f4

o
M

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ON SOME OLD GRAVELS OF THE EIVER DART,
BETWEEN TOTNES AND HOLNE BRIDGE,

BT W. A. E. T78SHXB.

Bp permi$$ion of th§ Director General of H, M. Oeol. Survey.

(Bead at Ashburton, July, 1876.)

There is a very general tendency amongst geologists to
segregate their attention, as it were, to different branches of
the science; and although by such a course only we can
hope to master details, yet in the divisions of enquiry little
facts are often disregarded, or suddenly seized upon to foster
a particular theory without extraneous support.

I venture then to lay before the Association the following
brief notice of certain old fluviatile deposits in this interest-
ing neighbourhood, commencing with a quotation from that
encyclopaedia of Devonian and Cornish geology, "De la
Beche's RepoH, pp. 411-12.

" While studying the gravels of the district, it is necessary
to pay due attention to the evidence which appears to exist
of several rivers having flowed at higher levels than they now
do. This evidence consists of lines of gravel and boulders,
similar to those found in the river-beds beneath, occurring
at the height of several feet above their present beds. The

Report on Com. and Dev., p. 41 x, fig. 74.

annexed is a sketch of one of these gravel banks, rising about
eighty feet above the present course of the Dart, near Holne

2 D 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

428 SOME OLD GRAVELS OF THE RIVER DART.

Bridge, a a representing the gravel and boulders of the
granite and of the altered carbonaceous rocks traversed by
the river, resembling those now brought down by it, and 6 h
schistose rocks, on the edges of the laminae of which the
bank reposes. A continuation of the same line of gravel and
boulders, preserving the same height, may be traced on the
left and steep bank up the river for some distance.

"Similar banks may be observed up the Teign, above
Chudleigh Bridge; and one is well seen on the road from
Crowcombe Bridge to Fajley.

" Banks of boulders and gravel, similar to those now found
in the bed of the Tavy, are discovered near Tavistock, par-
ticularly on the old Plymouth road between the turnpike-
gate and Tavistock, and on the northward of the latter town,
near a modem villa. These banks above the Teign and Tavy
are many feet higher than the present beds of those rivers.
There are many localities in the district where small flats
occur in the course of valleys, such flats being formed of
gravel and boulders that have been drifted down until
stopped by still or nearly still water, the level lands being
now again cut through by rivers, the barrier of rock which
formed the original lake or still water having in the course
of time been lowered. If the localities above noticed be
considered to have been the sides of similar though larger
lakes, filled gradually by gravel and boulders to the height
of the banks previously described, very great subsequent
modifications of the valleys down which the Dart, Tavy, and
Teign flow, must have taken place to admit of this explana-
tion."

Were there no fluviatile deposits of the same river occu-
pying positions intermediate between this high-level gravel
and the present alluvial flat, such an explanation as that put
forward by De la Beche might be of much value, and as an
alternative the re-excavation theory might be adduced, by
which this patch of gravel would be taken as a relic of a
deposit filling the valley prior to its re-excavation ; but in
point of fact, as old-river gravels do occur at various levels
by most, if not every considerable stream in Devon (I can
only speak with certainty of the area covered by secondary
rocks), and as the relative positions of these gravels are such
as to favour the idea of successive formation during stages
in the excavation of the present valley system, neither the
lacustrine nor re-excavation theories seem adequate to account
for the phenomena.

In those parts of west Somerset and Devon where the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME OLD GRAVELS OF THE RIVER DART. 429

secondary rocks occur, traces of old alluvia and river gravels
are numerous, but owing to the denuding and disturbing
agencies of tributary streams, rain, &c., it is often diflScult to
distinguish them from soils; this is more particularly the
case where the subjacent rock consists of marl, as the gravel
is often concealed by a re-deposit resembling the or^suy
soil.

As this is not a paper on gravels generally, but on the
high-level gravels between Ashburton and Totnes, a few cor-
roborative instances will sufficiently illustrate my meaning.

The banks of the river Exe present many examples of old
river action, the low-lying tract in the neighbourhood of
Stoke Cannon being an example of the most recent. At
Brampford Speke, and at Eew, patches of gravel occur at
from twenty to fifty feet above the river. Part of Tiverton
is built on old river gravel, at some thirty or forty feet above
the present alluvium.* Exeter Post-office is on old river
gravel, and intermediate alluvia and gravel terraces may be
seen on the southern outskirts of the city, and towards
Topsham. Omitting numerous other instances by the Exe,
we pass on to the Otter. Patches of river gravel occur
between Budleigh Salterton and Budleigh at from fifteen to
sixty feet above the river ; but on its western side, opposite
Ottery St. Mary, one of the best examples of the old gravel
terrace occurs, here two fringes of gravel occur at heights
of about twenty and fifty feet or more above the river, whilst
near Fairmile Inn there is reason to consider that traces of a
still higher gravel present themselves.

Old gravels are frequently met with in the watersheds of
the Tone, Culm, Clist, and even the Sid, which displays an
old gravel terrace near the Blue Ball Inn ; but these examples
will, I trust, suffice.

The following observations have been made, with one
exception, upon this side of the Dart. Proceeding from
Totnes to Ashburton, the first section of interest was noticed
in a railway cutting near Totnes station, where the deposit
consisted of (a) a mass of shale fragments, with a few sub-
angular stones of dark bluish-grey slate in brown, loamy
so3 ; (b) gravel of dark bluish-grey slate, granite (apparently),
elvan, and quartz, in the form of pebbles and subangular
fttigments in a matrix of coarse brown sand composed of
small angular and subangular particles of similar material.
(Fig. 2.) The stones have no regular lie, the longer axes seem

* A patch of grayel occurs on the north of liyerton, at ahont 100 feet
aboYC the allnyium.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

430 SOMB OLD GRAVEIB OF THE BIYSR DART.

generally to approximate to the vertical. Distinguishable
signs of bedding are absent, although lenticular seams of
coarse brown sand are visible here and there.

The granitic fragments exhibit the greatest attrition ; those
of slate and grit being generally subangular, with flat polished
faces.

This gravel occupies a position contiguous to the alluvium,
and scarcely exceeding fifteen feet above it where exposed.

The succeeding sections were noticed in railway cuttings
proceeding from Staverton to BuckfasUeigh.

First cutting. Brown loam, with small subangular slate
fri^ments containing pebbles, subangular stones, and boulders
of granite, bluish slate, and greenstone. Base of the gravel
about six feet above the alluvium.

Second cutting. Brown loam, with a few large pebbles ; at
base, eight to ten feet above the alluvium.

Third cutting. Brown loam, containing pebbles and sub-
angular stones of various sizes derived from granitic and
slaty rocks, exhibiting no arrangement or regard to gravity
in the disposition of the fragments. A few large granite
boulders are dispersed throughout the mass, one of which
was found to measure 1 ft. 6 in. x 1 fb. x 8 in. The gravel
rests on an eroded surface of grey slates at about twenty feet
above the alluvium.

A ditch by the line further on shows rounded boulders and
smaller stones in brown loam, three to four feet in thickness,
resting on slates. The granitic boulders frequently present
flattish faces. The height of this section was not taken, but
it can scarcely exceed fifteen feet above the river.

Fouith cutting. Loam and fine gravel of slate fragments,
with embedded boulders, and also overlain by them. Tlie
gravel rests on greyish slates, with a southerly dip ; its height
was not taken.

Fifth cutting. A thin capping of gravel not exceeding
two feet^ mostly composed of pebbles, containing boulders,
(Fig. 3.) The base of the gravel is six to ten feet above the
rails, and probably nowhere exceeds twenty feet above the
river.

Sixth cutting. Brown loam, with small shale or slate
fragments, and occasional pebbles and subangular stones of
granite, grit, and slate, resting at one end of the cutting
upon gravel of granite of diflTerent varieties (felspathic,
schorlaceous, and porphyritic), dark bluish slate, and appa-
rently elvan, as pebbles and boulders. Many of the granitic
stones present flat, smooth faces. (Fig. 4.)

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

In Jigs. 2, 5, 4, 5, Vertical Scale, 1 in. = Ig feet,
TOTNES.

^r.n^-^^.o.oO''^r>e, ^.Q'V^.^^^^-^o

a. Brown aocumulation, fall of shale flraginents.
Fifth Cutting.

ft. OraveL

Fi^.S

Oravel on uneven surflEMe of grey slatea
Sixth Cutting.

/^'//. 4

6 '^

a. Brown loam, with occasional stones.

ft. GraveL

NEAR HOLNE BRIDGE.

c. Gravel in snndy loam.

d. Sand, with seams of fine gravel

e. GraveL

Digitized by OOOQ IC

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME OLD GRAVELS OF THE RIVER DART. 431

The visible base of the gravel is about eight feet above
the river, the height of the cutting being five feet.

This gravel is shown in a road cutting near the railway ;
the matrix is composed of fine brown sandy loam. The
stones exhibit no regularity in position. The deposit is five
feet in thickness.

In the road cutting on the Ashburton side of Holne Bridge
the following interesting section (fig. 5) is observable, being
probably opposite to the one alluded to by De la Beche, given
above:

ft in.
(a) Light bnff-brown loamy Boil . . • • 1.0

{b) Reddish-brown and buff loam, full of small slate and shale
fragments, and containing small grit stones ; stratifica-
tion indicated by baff-ooloured bands . . . 3.0

(0) Light brown sandy loam, with angnlar and snbangnlar
fragments of grit, quartz, and granite, reddish-brown
near the base, and containing numerous large pebbles
and boulders, and flattish pebbles resting unconformably
upon • . . . . . . 4.0

(J) Brown sand, of angular and subangular grains, with lines

of fine subangular grayel indicating bedding . . to 4 .

(0) Subangular and pebble grayel of dark bluish date and
granite, the former predominating, containing large
rounded and subangular boulders in a sandy matrix . to 3 .

The base of the gravel was found, by aneroid measurement,
to be sixty feet above the Dart at Holne Bridge. In the bed
of the river granite boulders are frequently observable, one
of them on the bank measuring 4 ft. x 3 ft. x 2 fb. 6 in.

Were the country fully explored, other traces of old
gravels would probably be found at positions relative to the
river, intermediate between the Holne Bridge gravel and the
highest gravel in the cuttings between Staverton and Buck-
fastleigh.

On the idea previously put forward, the higher the situa-
tion of the gravel above the rivers the older its date, allowing
the erosive power to have acted uniformly, we would then
have an excavation of sixty feet made by the river since the
deposit of the gravel of Holne Bridge, of which no resultant
deposits are found in the immediate vicinity, which, when
we consider the sharp ^lope of the ground, is scarcely to be
wondered at. But part of this interval is bridged over by
the gravels between Staverton and Buckfastleigh.

When the time necessary for the erosion of a gorge sixty
feet deep in solid rock is taken into account, with the varied
attendant forces of denudation in the form of frosts, rain,
melted snow, tributary streams and brooks acting on the

Digitized by Google J

432 SOIOS OLD GRAVELS OF THE RIVER DART.

loose material left by the river, it would be unreasonable to
expect to find continuous river terraces, or direct indices of
the gradual deepening of the gorge, although the large
boulders found in the stream bed, which the river is now
incapable of moving, may have formerly constituted portions
of old gravels deposited at higher levels by the river, when
its volume was much greater, and gradually carried down to
lower levels as the, deepening of its channel proceeded. To
this redistributing power the absence of stratification and
arrangement in the gravels, not exceeding twenty feet above
the river, might with some show of reason be ascribed.

In speaking of the excavation and re-excavation of valleys
care is necessary ; for whilst the former implies the creation
of the valley, the latter indicates a formation more or less
remote, a filUng up with deposits, the removal of which con-
stitutes a re-excavation.

From the presence of such isolated outliers of secondary
rocks as the Trias of Stoodleigh, near Tiverton, Portledge-
mouth, and Slapton, and the Greensand of Haldon, it is of
course questionable how far the older rocks may have been
concealed by them; and how many old palaeozoic valleys
may have exhibited in pre-pleistocene times the same features
as the valleys of Tiverton, Crediton, and Stogumber now do.
But it is almost incredible to conceive a removal of Triassic or
Cretaceous material from existing palaeozoic valleys so thorough
as to have left no outlying patches in sequestered nooks, and
to have furnished no material to the gravels formed succes-
sively during that removal ; for the composition of the Dart
gravels betray no such origin.

Therefore we are led to believe, that whatever secondary
deposits may have covered the older rocks in the vicinity of
Ashburton and Staverton, they had been entirely removed
before the formation of the gravel of Holne Bridge ; that is,
before the excavation of the present gorge, or when the
bottom of the valley stood sixty feet or more higher than it
does now.

Although the smoothed flat surfaces, so frequently pre-
sented by the boulders in the gravels, might be taken as
evidence of original ice transport, or the reassortment of old
moraine material, the absence of striae, as far as I am aware,
precludes the building of any indefinite theory on such slight
grounds. But one can scarcely fail to be struck with the
large fragments so common in old gravels, which must have
come from some distance, unlike the large angular stones to
be met with in the more modern valley gravek derived from

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SOME OLD GRAVELS OF THE RIVER DART. 433

the disintegration of much-jointed slate or grit in the river
bed, or by its banks.

The old alluvia frequently found at considerable heights
above the valley bottoms, and occurring by rivulets and
brooks, which play a very trifling part in the present economy
of nature to which Mr. Godwin -Austen has referred; the
small proportion borne by the width of the present rivers to
the alluvial tracts through which they meander, seem to lead
to the conclusion that the present rivers are very puny in
comparison to their former representatives, which is still
further borne out by the constitution of many of their old
high-level gravels ; so that it is difficult to avoid concluding
that the former rivers were of greater magnitude ; that after
the excavation of some of the valleys, and possibly the
re-excavation of others to their present depth, a decrease
took place in the volume of the surface waters, causing the
desertion of the most part of their courses by the gradually
diminishing rivers, and leaving them to spend their remaining
energies on the selection of winding channels through the
present alluvial plains, their old beds left dry, by which a
true re-rexcavation is now progressing, leading to the exposure
of sections showing the composition of the former river beds
by their present banks. Thus the Dart, with its pleasant
woodland scenery, gives little evidence above Totnes, as it
meanders through its former bed, of a volume and power
competent to excavate a gorge through sixty feet or more of
slate rocks at Holne Chase during the later stages of the
pleistocene period.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON
SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA.

First Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr. O, Doe,
Rev. W. Harpley, Mr. H. 8. Gill Mr. R. J. King, Mr. E.
Farfitt, Mr. W. Fengdly, and Mr. J. B. Rovot—for the
purpose of noting the discovery or occurrence of such facts
in any department of scientific inquiry, and connected toith
Devonshire, as it may he desirable to place on permanent
record, hut may not he of sufficient importance in themselves
to form the subfects of separate papers.

Edited by W. Penoellt, f.b.8., f.q.8., Hon. Secretary of the Committee.
(Bead at Ajshburton, July, 1870.)

Though it was intended that this Report should only include
Memoranda of facts which had been discovered or had oc-
curred during the twelve months ending with the 30th June,
1876, it has been thought desirable to admit a few belonging
to previous years, simply because they seem worthy of record^
and have not been noted elsewhere.

The portions of this communication which are not placed
within inverted commas are editorial. The sources whence
all the other portions have been derived are either fully
stated, or are indicated by initials, the full import of which is
as follows : —

" F. H. A." = Mr. F. H. Anson.

"W. B." = Mr. W. Brodrick, littlehill, Chudleigh.

"G. B." =Mr. G. Busk, F.R.S., F.L.S., f.g.s., &c., 32,

Harley Street, Cavendish Square, London.
"F. S. C." = Mr. F. S. Corkran, Petworth, Torquay.
« G. D." «= Mr. G. Doe, Great Torrington.
"A. W. F." = Mr. A. W. Franks, M.A., F.R.S., f.g.s., f.r.a.8.,

British Museum.
''N. S. H." = Mr. N. S. Heineken, Sidmouth.
" C. P." = Mr. C. Pannel, Walton Lodge, Torquay.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

SCIENTIFIO MEMORANDA. 435

L ARCHiEOLOGICAL.

(1.) On 14th February 1876, Mr. Wm. Brodrick, of Little-
hill, Chudleigh, presented to the Museum of the Torquay
Natural History Society the fragments of a broken urn with
the materials which had occupi^ it ; and was so good as to
send me the following statement respecting it : —

"littlehiU, Chudleigh,

"Feb. 14th, 1876.

** The remains of the urn and its contents, that I brought
to Torquay to-day were found on Thursday last, the 10th, in
a field adjoining my house, by some men, whilst digging a
hole for planting a tree. Their spades had broken into the
upper portion of the vessel before they noticed it, and their
attention was drawn to the particles of bone it contained.
When I first saw it, the bottom of the urn was in siUCy and
imtouched. By loosening the soil about it I hoped to get it
out unbroken, but upon raising it, it fell to pieces. The
vessel was about 10 inches or so in diameter at top, the
bottom being some 4 or 5. It was was buried about a couple
of feet from the surface, in the clay, which there commences
at a depth of about 18 inches. I could find nothing near it
indicating anything else of a similar character. The urn was
fiill of small pieces of bone, pieces of charcoal, and soil. The
soil above the urn appeared to have also been stained with
burnt matter. I suppose that it is simply a case of crema-
tion." (W. B.)

The '' find," as it reached the Museum, formed two distinct
small parcels, one being the fragments, and the other the
contents, of the urn.

On being carefully washed, the pieces of pottery proved to
be upwards of 70 in number, few of them as much as 3*5
inches in greatest length, whilst most of them were much
smaller. The pottery was of very humble quality, much
cracked on the outer surface, without a trace of glaze,
imperfectly and rudely baked, and by no me^ms of uniform
thickness. On putting together the pieces which formed the
base of the sides, the bottom proved to have had an ovoid
outline, measuring 5'5 inches in greatest length, by 4*7 inches
in greatest breadth.

Whilst the " contents" were mainly " small pieces of bone,
pieces of charcoal, and soil," as stated by Mr. Brodrick, there
were with them the head portion of an iron nail, 1*625 inch
long, quadrilateral in transverse sectou, and such as would be
popularly called ''a ten-penny nail;" another iron object,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

436 FIRST REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

apparently a "hob-nail," much corroded, and having the
point bent; a small bit of pottery, glazed on each surface,
and much superior to the urn in quality ; and a piece of the
stem of a white clay smoking-pipe, 2*25 inches long, 1*375
inch in circumference, nearly circular in transverse section,
and having the tube or bore considerably out of the centre.

I wrote Mr. Brodrick about these apparently extraneous
objects, and was favoured with the following reply : —

"Littlehill, Chudleigh,

"June 27th., 1876.

" I should say that there was no good reason whatever to
suppose that the um contained anything beyond the frag-
ments of bones and charcoal As it had been disturbed and
some portion of the contents scattered about before 1 arrived
on the ground, I collected as well as I could from the heap
of soil whatever appeared likely to have come out of it. The
portion that I saw intact, and which I raised myself, had
certainly nothing beyond the bones and charcoal ; but as the
um was a very short distance below the surface of the field,
and as it had been the custom to dress such grass fields with
ashes, or, rather, the rubbish of the dust-hole, it is easy to see
how such articles as old nails, pieces of earthenware, and so
on, could be found a few inches deep in the earth ; the feet of
cattle, the roller, &c., could easily press them down." (W. B.)

Having a suspicion that at least some of the fragments of
bone were not human, I sent the whole of them to Mr. G.
Busk, F.R.8., the eminent comparative anatomist, requesting
him to be so good as to inform me whether or not th6y were
human ; if not human, to what animal they belonged ; and,
in any case, to say of what bones they were portions.

The following is his reply : —

" 32, Harley Street,

July 24, 1876.

" I have tried all I can to be certain about the bones, and
they have been carefully studied by Mr. Flower also, at the
Collie of Surgeons, but one fragment, which looks like a
fragment of a tibia, puzzles us extremely.

The fragments of ribs I think are, without doubt, those of
Goat or Sheep, as are also the few recognizable portions of
vertebrae.

The tibia (?) must I should imagine belong to the same
individual, but we cannot make it correspond with that of
the sheep. Chance may enlighten the matter some day.

There is no suspicion of the bones being human." (G. B.)

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ON SCIENTIFIO MEMORANDA. 437

Mr. A. W. Franks, F.R.a, of the British Museum, to whom
I sent a few of the potsherds, was so good as to send me the
following note respecting them : —

" British Museum.

" It is difficidt to give an opinion about pottery, but I see
no reason to doubt that your fragments are Boman, perhaps
made in this country. Some of them are very much decayed,
but 1 have seen Eoman pottery as bad." (A. W. F.)

(2.) "In April, 1873, Mr. H. Ede found a *pick' of yellow
chert, 7'375 inches long on Salcombe Hill, near Sidmouth."
(N. S. H.)

(3.) "On 20th May, 1873, Mr. H. Ede found a *pick' of
brown chert, 6*5 inches long, on Salcombe Hill, near Sid-
mouth." (N. S. H.)

(4.) " On 26th May, 1873, Mr. H. Ede found a sandstone

* Spindle-whorl/ 1*75 inch long and '5 inch thick, at Bickwell
fiarm, near SidmoutL" (N. S. H.)

(5.) " On 5th May, 1875, Mr. H. Ede found a sandstone

* Spindle-whorl,' 3 inches in diameter and '75 inch thick, at
Broadway, near Sidmouth." (N. S. H.)

(6.) "In May, 1876, Mr. P. 0. Hutchinson found a *pick'
of grey flint, about 3*5 inches long on the flank of Peak Hill,
near SidmoutL" (N. S. H.)

The following extract respecting " picks," a term which it
will be observed is used three times by Mr. Heineken, is
taken from Mr. John Evans's Ancient Stone Implements,
Weapons, and OmameTits of Great Britain (1872), and may
not be out of place here : —

"I now come to several forms of implements which,
though approximating closely to those to which the name of
celts has been given, may perhaps be regarded with some
degree of certainty as forming a separate class of tools.
Among these, the long narrow form to which, for want of a
better name, that of 'Picks' has been given, may be first
described as being perhaps the most closely allied to that of
tiie 80-caUed celts." (Chap, vii p. 154.)

(7.) On 14th July, 1876, Mr. W. W. Buller, of Chapel,
about a mile W.S.W. from, what Comishmen would caU,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

438 FIHST BEPORT OF THE COBQUTTEE

Bovey Tracey Church'Towny presented to the Museum of the
Torquay Natural History Society a Celt or Chisel of bronze or
copper — probably the former — ^which had- been ploughed up
in 1873, so far as could be remembered, in a portion of Bovey
Heathfield which had been then recently enclosed. The im-
plement is much corroded on the external surface, and bears
a few traces of abrasion — ^the results, I understood from Mr.
Buller, of attempts on the part of the discoverer ** to scrape
off the rust." It is 4*8 inches long, and throughout its
entire length its transverse sections are rectangular parallelo-
grams, having the angles slightly rounded o£F. At the but-
end it is 105 inch wide, and 1 inch thick; so that it is
there almost square. These dimensions are very nearly, if
not quite retained for a distance of -5 inch, where it suddenly
contracts to '85 inch in width and in breadth, so as to give
it a sort of slightly raised " head " "5 inch long. From the
head it gradually and slightly decreases in width until, about
midway in its length, it measures '75 inch, and then increases
to the opposite end, where it is again 1'05 inch. Its thick-
ness diminishes almost, but not quite, uniformly from the
head to the opposite end, where it terminates in a nearly
sharp edge, equally sloped on each faca This edge is convex,
the straight line joining its extreme points being about *15
inch behind the centre of the edge ; or, to use the language
of the mathematician, the edge is a circular arc having a
a chord of 1*05 inch, and a versed sine of '15 inch. Each of
its four lateral faces is slightly concave ; and this is most
marked in those which bound its breadth. When placed on a
flat surface it is seen that the concavity is not quite equal
on either of the pairs of opposite faces ; and that when thus
placed, with its terminal sharp edge horizontal, the tool rests,
not on this edge, but on a line a short distance behind it

It has a socket with a very smooth surface extending 2*9
inches lengthways into the tool, and measuring in transverse
section, at the opening on the but-end, -8 inch by '7 inch ; so
that the bronze shell is from *1 inch to *15 inch thick. The
weight of the tool is 5*39 ounces Troy.

n. NUMISMATICAL.

(1.) On September 8ih, 1875, Mr. Charles Pannel of
Walton Lodge, Torquay, and Moorlands, Chagford, sent, fix>m
the latter place, through Mr. R Vivian, a copper coin to the
Museum of the Torquay Natural History Society, accompanied
by the following statement :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA. 439

**I found the enclosed coin on breaking up some earth in
my garden here.

It looks to me like a Soman coin minted during their
occupation of Great Britain." (C. P.)

The coin was submitted to Mr. S. F. Corkran, the well-
known Numismatist^ who returned it with the following
note:

"This coin is a halfpenny of George II., the inscription
being tooled with the intention of making it appear to
belong to the reign of the Emperor Claudius. It may be
ranked in the class called ' Forgeries/ and is only interesting
as a tooled coin." (S. F. C.)

(2.) The following paragraph appeared in the Western
Morning News, Plymouth newspaper, of Friday, 23rd June,
1876:

'' A very onrious find was made by Mr. Nicholas Coleman, while
ploughing in a field near the Jubilee Inn, Wembury, the other
day. He turned up a large copper coin in excellent preserration,
an inch and three quarters in diameter, and an ounce and a half
in weight. It has on the obverse a shield of arms surmounted by
a crown — quarterly first and fourth, three crowns; second and
third, a lion rampant and gardant There is also an inescutcheon,
the charge of which is doubtful Legend— CHRISTINA. DG :
8VEG:G0TH:WAN:I)E8I:REGI:ET.PE:HE. On the reverse
there are two arrows in saltire, a crown above, with the figure 7
on one side, and the letters R on the other. Legend — MONET A*
NOVACVPREADALARENSISMDCXXXIX. It is an ore of
Christina, Queen of Sweden, daughter of the famous Gustavus
Adolphns, of the year 1639, and, as the reverse expresses it,
'Daleoarlian copper new money.' How got it to Wembury?
Possibly in the way of commerce."

Mr. C!oleman, in a letter, dated *' July 6," which he was so
good as to send me in reply to certain questions I had
forwarded to him respecting his "find,** says that the fore-
going paragraph " is quite correct," that the coin " was found
about a month since," that is, early in June, 1876, and that
it was still in his possession.

(3.) "A Roman coin, second brass, inscription indistinct,
was found at Broadway, about March, 1876." (N. S. H.)

ra. GEOLOGICAL.

(1.) On Eivalton estate, in the parish of Langtree, about
four miles from Great Torrington, there is a subangular

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

440 FIRST REPORT OF THE

Boulder, 13 feet long, 6 feet broad, 3 feet thick ; its longest
axis having the direction of north-west to south-east It
has no natural ruts, groovings, or scratches of any kind. It
is not known by any particular name, nor is there any legend
connected with it, beyond that met with almost everywhere,
that it was thrown where it lies by the devil. It rests on
clay, near a small brook, and its site is about 500 feet above
mean sea-level.

At a distance of about 25 feet from it, in a north-easterly
direction, there is another boulder of precisely the same kind
of stone, 8 feet long, 3*5 feet broad, and 2'25 feet thick

About 35 land-yards from the larger boulder, and south'-
wards from it> there are six small boulders, just cropping
above ground; and at a distance of nearly hsdf a mile
farther in the same direction are three other specimens
similar to the six just mentioned. Near them is a deposit
of clay, containing flints, and a gravel pit." (G. D.)

IV. PAL^ONTOLOGICAU

(1.) On the 1st February, 1876, Mr. Frederick H. Anson,
then residing at Torquay, found a portion of an antler of the
Eed Deer {Gervus elaphus) on the Tor-Abbey Sands, near
Torquay. He sent it to the Museum of the Torquay Natural
History Society, and with it the following statement : — '

'*The antler was found accidentally at about the water
level at that time of the tide when the island of rock [' The
Harbrik'] which lies opposite the centre of the beach, and
which is well uncovered at low tide, was only just bare of
water." (F. H. A.)

The situation in which the bone lay, and its very pro-
nounced dark colour, show that, without doubt, it had been
dislodged from the Submerged Forest more or less displayed
at every low water at Tor-Abbey Sands. The specimen is
not so finely preserved as are many of those which the
"Forest" has yielded, but its freedom from marks of abrasion
indicate that it had been exposed a short time only. The
state of the tide was probably a little below half ebb, and
the antler was no doubt found at about 140 feet from the
sea wall.

V. ZOOLOGICAL.

(1.) The following paragraph appeared in the Western
Times, Exeter newspaper, of Saturday, Ist July, 1876 : —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

COMMITTEE ON SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA. 441

"EXMOUTH. Extraordinary Skaie: — Holman, the fisher-
man, caught in his trawl yesterday morning a skate weighing
no less than three hundred weight. Some doubt if it is a
true skate. Perhaps some of our readers may know if skate
attain such a size as thi&"

In order to obtain the precise facts, I the same day sent a
series of questions to Mr. Holman, who was so good as to
favour me with full replies, which reached me on 4th July,
and may be thus condensed: — "The skate was taken on
Thursday, 29th June, 1876, about 15 miles south of Berry
Head, in a trawl, by a Brixham trawler, of whom Mr. Holman
bought it. It measured 9 feet from the tip of the snout to
the end of the tail, 6 feet in greatest breadth, and 16 inches
in greatest thickness ; and its weight was about 5 cwt" Mr.
Holman says, " I sold it for crab bait."

That this was a skate of most unusual dimensions there
cannot be the least doubt. According to Mr. Couch, in vol. i
of his History of the Fishes of the British Islands^ the Blv^ or
Common Skate " often reaches the weight of a hundred pounds,
and would scarcely be thought extraordinary if of double that
magnitude." p. 91. The greatest ordinary length of the Long-
nosed Skate is 4 feet 7 inches, and breadth 3 feet 1 inch, p.
93 ; whilst the Burton Skate has a measurement often equal
that of the largest Common Skate, its greater thickness
causes it to be of heavier bulk. p. 98. All other British
Skates appear to be of smaller dimensions.

(Signed) Wm. Pengelly, Hon. Sec. Com.

(Signed, on behalf of the Committee)

EiCHAKD John King, Chairman.

VOL. vm. 2 e

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON.

BY UEUT. C. WOBTHT.
(Head at AAhbnrton, July, 1876.)

Whilst commemorating the deeds of local celebrities before
this Association, formed for the advancement of literature,
science, and art, it would, I think, be a grave omission if we
were to pass over in silence the name of one, a native of this
county, a munificent patron of literature in days when edu-
cation was to be obtained only amidst almost insuperable
difficulties ; of one who was not only lord and patron of this
manor and borough, but who was also one of the most illus-
trious of the bishops of this extensive diocese, and whose
name is still familiar to all of us, although he has been dead
for the long period of five hundred and fifty years.

Walter Stapledon, fifteenth bishop of Exeter, and lord of
the manors pertaining to his episcopate, was therefore, as
Ashburton men are proud to recollect, the lord of this manor
and borough. That he actually farmed his estates here there
can be no question ; and when affairs of state permitted him,
it is believed that he frequently retired from the busy world
and resided here in his manor-house, now long since de-
stroyed. But the tower of his ancient chantry still remains,
and the instruction to the youth of Ashburton which he there
provided is still afforded beneath its shadow; whilst the
Saturday market, and the fairs yet held on the festivals of
SS. Lawrence and Martin, all of which he originally procured
from his royal master King Edward II. in the year 1310,
have ever been enduring memorials of the kindly interest he
evinced in the prosperity and welfare of the inhabitants of
this his favourite manor.

It is uncertain whether he was born at Stapledon, in the
parish of Cookbury (about five miles from Holsworthy), or at
Annery, in Monkleigh, near Bideford. Dr. Oliver, in his Lives
of the Bishops of Exeter , inclines to the latter place, and such
was the tradition in Westcote's time; but his name un-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON. 443

doubtedly originated in the residence of his ancestors at the
ancient manor of StapledoiL At about the end of the
thirteenth century, property in the parish of Milton Damerel
(on which Oookbury is dependent) was sold by the Dunerels
to the Oourtenays, and was held under them by ^e Staple-
dons; who appear to have been anxious to increase their
possessions in this neighbourhood, it is therefore only reason-
able to suppose that they then chiefly resided there ; and the
bishop's own register, foUo 114, clearly proves that his brother
Eichjurd, one of the puisne judges of the king's bench, prin-
cipally lived there.

Walter, the future bishop of Exeter, was bom in the last
half of the thirteenth century, and was the son of William
de Stapledon and his wife Mabilla. His own deed, dated
Exeter, 25th February, 1323, states that his birthday occurred
on the first of that month: ''prout ex parentum relatione
didicimus."

Bishop Godwin states that he was " nobili ortus prosapia,"
and that "his education was suitable to his birth and
quality,'' and his talents and virtues soon raised him to
distinctioiL The university of Oxford placed him in her
chair of professor of canon law, and he was precentor of
Exeter, rector of Aveton Giffard and chaplain to Pope
Clement V. before the year 1307.

In this year died Thomas de Bitton, who had been pro-
moted from the deanery of Wells to the See of Exeter, in
November, 1292; and on the Monday after Martinmas
(November 13th, A.D. 1307) twenty-three canons of Exeter
assembled for the election of a successor to their late prelate ;
when fifteen votes were in favour of the precentor, three for
Dean Lechelade, three for Thomas de Chirleton, Archdeacon
of Totnes, and two for one of the canons, John de Godelegh.
The voters concurred at once in the election of Stapledon;
but afterwards Richard de Plympstock, rector of Exminster
and Uflfculm, entered an invidious protest against the pro-
ceedings, which occasioned a vexatious delay; which was
increased by the Pope above mentioned declining to concur
in the request of King Edward XL, " that he would expedite
the business," because the English Primate, Eobert Win-
chelsea, was abroad at the time, and was, moreover, in
disgrace with the Holy See. However, the Archbishop of
Canterbury was reconcUed to Pope Clement V., at Poictiers,
and on the 16th January, 1308, he issued his commission to
confirm the election, which was duly effected that year, at
Reading, on the 13th March. On the Saturday following,

2 E 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

444 A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON.

the king restored the temporalities, but the consecration
was postponed until the 13th of October.

Nearly all these particulars are contained in the Stapledon
register, which is still in a good state of preservation ; and I
have been much impressed with the clearness of the court-
hand in which it is inscribed, the ink in many places being
still perfectly fresh, although it was written more than half-
a-thousand years ago.

Prince, in the Worthies of Devon, gives an account of the
enthronization, which must have been very splendid. He
says, at page 722, "Sometime after this he came to Exeter
to take possession of his bishoprick, where, his enthroniza-
tion being more than ordinarily splendid and noble, it may
not prove ungrateful to give this more particular account
thereof. Bishop Stapeldon came to the east gate of the
city aforesaid, alighted from his horse, and went on foot
towards St. Peter's Church, supported on either hand by two
noblemen, who were none of the lowest rank or note — Lattts
illi tegen tihus duolus non infimce noUB nobilibTis** Prince
quotes this from Bishop Godwin's work concerning the
bishops of Exeter,* and continues : " Before him jvent Sir
William Courtenay, Knt, his steward; after him followed
abundance of gentlemen of place and quality. The whole
street whereon he walked was covered with black cloth,
which, as soon as he was passed over, was taken up again,
and given to the poor. When he came to the entrance into
the close of the cathedral, called Broadgate, he was received
by the canons and vicars choral in their habits, who, singing
the Te Deum as they went along, led the new prelate to the
church with great pomp and solemnity, and placed him in
the episcopal throne. Thus ended, they all hasten to a
splendid feast, prepared by the bishop for abundance of
nobility, clergy, and others, at the expense well near of one
year's value of the bishoprick, which in those days amounted
very high."

There appears to have been rather serious discord between
the new prelate and Sir Hugh Courtenay, who claimed to be
steward of this feast, because he held the manor of Slapton
by this service; but it was afterwards amicably settled, by
the bishop agreeing that the said Hugh Courtenay and his
heirs of lawful age, and holding the aforesaid manor, should
be stewards at the installation of every bishop of the See;
and that upon the arrival at Exeter of any new bishop, he,
or his heirs, should meet him at the east gate of the city,

• Bishop Oodwin, de Fr4ts, Ex<m, p. 466.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON. 445

and, walking on his right hand, should attend him into the
choir of the cathedral, and that after the installation feast,
should serve in the firat mess at the episcopal table, in con-
sideration for which service the Courtenays of Slapton were
to have for their fee four dishes, two salt-cellars, one wine-
pot, one spoon, two silver basins, and the cup in which the
bishop drtmk, all to be of silver, provided they attended the
feast in person ; but if they were sick, they were permitted
to attend by deputy.

Another clause in the agreement provided hay and pro-
vender for the horses of the steward and his attendants, and
a fitting livery of wine and candles, and concludes thus:
"In consideration of which, the said Hugh Courtenay, for
himself and his heirs, hath quietly remised and released to
the said bishop and his successors all other exactions, demands,
or quarrels for or concerning the said office -fees, or any
other thing belonging to the said office of stewardship for
ever." This covenant was executed at Newton-Ply mpton,
under the seals of the bishop, dean and chapter, a.d. 1308,
2nd Edward II. Witnesses, William Martin, Philip Courtenay,
Thomas Chichester, Stephen Uaccomb, Roger Novaut, and
several others.

Consecrated, as I have said, in 1308, Bishop Stapledou
worthily occupied the episcopal throne of this diocese for a
period of eighteen years and three quarters. Upon his
accession, he found that the rebuilding of the cathedral had
been commenced, and he applied himself readily to the work.
I find from the fabric rolls that the receipts from 1308 to
1310 are missing; but in 1310 and 1311, amongst other
benefactors, there occurs the donation of £121 18s. 8d., de
dono Wcdteri Episcopi, Afterwards, year after year, he
subscribed the large sum in those days of £124 18s. 8d.
towards the necessary expenses, until 1325, when he gave
£285 13s. 4d.), the remainder of a sum of one thousand marks
de dono venercdnlis patris domini Wcdteri Episcopi dido operi.
Taking the value of the mark at thirty shillings, he therefore
contributed £1500 towards the perfection of his church ; but
Dr. Oliver says, that in all his donations amounted to
£1800, an assertion which I do not at all wish to question.

It has been recently satisfactorily ascertaiued that he
erected that magnificent specimen of ancient wood carving
known as the episcopal throne, which for some years was
attributed to Bishop Bothe, his successor at a much later
period (a.d. 1465). But in the year 1312 there appears the
charge of £6 12s. 8Jd. "pro maremio ad sedem episcopi,"

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

446 A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON.

and we are told that the oak from the woods of Newton
and Chulmleigh was kept for four years in order that it
might be thoroughly seasoned. In 1316 the sum of £4 was
paid to Bobert ae Galmeton for making the throne by con-
tract^ and the painting cost £1 10s. Lately restored at a
cost of nearly £1000 the enclosure at its base is now
appropriately approached by three steps of magnificent black
marble, from our Ashburton quarries, and in nearly all its
pristine beauty, and still adorned with foliage, pinnacles,
and elaborate niches, it towers upwards above the triforium
arcade, until its finial is nearly level with the clerestory
window, and, as a well-known author now amongst us re-
marks, ''the lightness of its ascending stages almost rivals
the famous ohesS of fountains of the Nuremberg Tabernacle."*
Time and space will alike prevent my referring to all the
good work this famous prelate effected in his cathedral, nor
is there occasion for me to do so whilst the works of Oliver
and Freeman remain. Both priests of the Holy Catholic
Church, but belonging to diverse branches, they met on
equal ground when describing the venerable fiane of which
they were equally proud, and amidst the aisles, and tombs,
and wondrous arches of which they both loved to linger.
Both have been taken from us, but have left a name
behind them as imperishable as the Norman towers of
the grand old structure they have so largely helped us to
understand and appreciate. The former sank gently to his
rest at a ripe old age. To the latter I may apply the lines
mentioned by his contemporary in his history of our church,
as once existing beneath the dial of the famous clock in its
northern transept :

" Pnaterit ista dies nesdtar origo secimdi
An labor an requies ? 8io transit gloria mundL*'

Turn we now to the care and attention Bishop Stapledon
bestowed upon this town of Ashburton. His residence here
was situated on land bounded on the east by the lane now
known as Heavihead Lane (a name perhaps derived from a
corruption of the Latin word *'ave"), and by the street of
St. Lawrence on the west. The present inn, bearing the sign
of the " Fleece," is believed to occupy a portion of the actual
site of the manor-house, and the entrance to the enclosure
was beneath an archway now destroyed, but which anciently
existed in East Street, about twenty yards above the turning
to St Lawrence Street above mentioned.

• EnfflUh Cathedrals. B. J. King, b.a.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON. 447

The provision of the fairs and market appear to have been
his earliest care, since, as I have already said, he procured
them in 1310 ; and in 1313 (May 19th) I find him, upon the
presentation of his dean and chapter, admitting James de
Champonere to this vicarage, his institution being dated at
StockwelL

About six years after his rule in this diocese commenced,
he founded here the guild or fraternity of St. Lawrence,
and upon them he bestowed a chapel, which he had just
completed within the boundary of his court, " infra ambitum
curiae suae," upon condition that the said guild should find a
priest to pray for his soul after his death, and for the souls
of all his predecessors and successors, and for those of the
donors of the land and all other benefactors, and keep a free-
school for children, and in return for which he was to have a
stipend of £4 13s. a year. The total value of the lands and
possessions of the fraternity amounted to £10 15s. yearly,
and the bishop directed that the balance should be spent in
the " reparacion and maintenance of ledes for the conduction
of pure and holesome water to the town of Aysheperton, and
upon the relief and sustentacion of such people as are in-
fected when the plage is in the towne, that they being from
all company may not infect the whole." On the eve of the
assumption of the Blessed Virgin, 16th August, A.D. 1314,
the portreeve and commonalty of Ashburton, under their
common seal, testified their acceptation of the bishop's offer,
and their deed, written in Latin, is still preserved amongst
the archives of Exeter Cathedral, whilst a literal translation
of it is printed in the appendix to AsJiburton and Us Neigh-
bourhood, p. 16.

The bishop's own charter was surrendered to the Crown,
together with the chantry, in the year 1535, and is still
retained in the Public Eecord Offica It bears date Monday
after the feast of St. Lawrence, 1314 ; and to this saint the
chapel was dedicated. A copy is, I believe, att^w^hed to
Brantyngham's Register, voL i. folio 12. Although the foun-
dation has experienced many and great changes, and is even
now in a state of transition, and although nothing but the
tower of the ancient chantry now remains, yet the youth of
Ashburton are still educated within the boundary of the
bishop's court ; and amidst troubles and changes, total sup-
pression and deprivation of income, the burgesses of Ashburton
have up to the present time fulfilled the promise they made
to the good bishop five hundred and fifty years ago—" to find
for him who was to be chosen by them to undertake his

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

448 A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON.

peculiar jurisdiction at Ashburton a full and fitting main-
tenance."

By such an earnest man as Stapledon the neglected condi-
tion of the parish church was not likely to be overlooked ;
and we find him declaring, on the 3rd April, 1314, that it
was in a most dilapidated condition, particularly the north
aisle, which he ordered to be at once rebuilt under a penalty
of £20, payable to the fabric of the cathedral, should the
repairs not be completed by the ensuing Michaelmas. He
further complained of the deficiency of the sacred ornaments,
and directed them also to be supplied, and a vestry to be
built on the north side of the chancel. There is no trace of
any vestry on the north side of the church ; but behind the
eastern wall, which is nearly five feet in thickness, is a low
embattled structure, with a plain, pointed window of two
lights very much splayed on the inside,* which from time im-
memorial has been used for this purpose. It is of later date
than the chancel, since the eastern buttresses run completely
through it ; and whilst the four chapels within the church are
frequently referred to in our churchwardens' accounts, and
their situations particularized, no mention whatever is made
of any chantry at the eastern end, although the vestry is often
alluded to. I think therefore that this must have been the
room erected by order of the bishop in 1314, and that its
position is due to the circumstance of a convenient situation
on the north side being unprocurable, or because an ex-
crescence of this kind would have necessarily destroyed the
cruciform character of the church. I consider also that the
eastern end of the north aisle, inclusive of its northern
window, remains pretty much as Stapledon left it. Amongst
the bosses in the roof may be noticed a head of the then
reigning sovereign, Edward II.

His office of Lord Treasurer and his seat in the Cabinet
occupied much of his time, yet he never forgot what was due
to his episcopal character ; and his register proves to us how
diligent he was in visiting his diocese, and how particular -in
the administration of holy orders. But the domestic troubles
of his weak and almost imbecile sovereign caused him to be
frequently absent from the county during the last two years
of his life. He was called away in September, 1324, having
previously addressed his dean and chapter from Cornwall on
the 9th August; and I can find no evidence of his return
until the month before his death, when he appears to have

* I have noticed windows precisely similar at Winkleigh and at Denbmy.
The ohureh of the latter parish was dedicated Aug. 27 thy 1318.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON. 449

jMiid a hasty visit to Exeter, since, on the 22nd September,
1326, he confirmed there an agreement between his chapter
and the nuns of Polslo.

On the 9th of September, 1325, he accompanied Prince
Edward, the heir to the throne, to do homage in place of his
father to the French monarch for the provinces of Aquitaine
and Poitou. Whilst in Paris the faithless Queen Isabella
endeavoured to draw him into her disgraceful conspiracy
against the king her husband ; but the loyal bishop imme-
diately withdrew to England, informed the king of her
proceedings, and urged him to command her immediate
return with the Prince of Wales. King Edward's letter to
Isabella herself on thi« subject is exceedingly temperate ; but
the epistle he indited to her brother, Charles le Bel, and
which is still preserved amongst the close rolls of the nine-
teenth year of his reign (1326), is a much manlier and
more eloquent production than any one could have expected
who is acquainted with the weak and vacillating character of
the English king. It concludes thus : " And, dearest brother,
at this time the honourable father in God, Walter, Bishop of
Exeter, has returned to us, having certified to us that his
person was in peril from some of our banished enemies, and
we, having great need of his counsel, enjoined him on his
faith and allegiance to return forthwith, leaving all other
matters in the best way he could. We pray you therefore to
excuse the sudden departure of the said bishop for the cause
before said.

" Given at Westminster, the first day of December, 1325."

At this time our good bishop had exercised spiritual juris-
diction over this diocese for a period of seventeen years;
during this time his purse had always been ready to help on
any deserving object. A learned man himself, he was always
anxious for the extension of knowledge ; and he not only
founded and liberally endowed Hart's Hall and Stapledon's
Inn at Oxford, afterwards consolidated into Exeter College,
but he left funds behind him to establish in St. John's
Hospital, at Exeter, a grammar school to prepare youths for
the university. Dr. Lingard justly describes our prelate as
*'a minister of irreproachable integrity." Although his life
was threatened abroad, and although upon his return to
England his penetration satisfied him that everything por-
tended a speedy revolution, yet amidst the distracting affairs
of State he found time, as I have already said, for one hurried
visit to his cathedral town, and it was his last.

He must have left again almost immediately; for the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

450 A MEMOIE OF BISHOP STAPLEDON.

journey to London in those days was long and hazardous ;
but the serious and threatening aspect of affairs peremptorily
demanded his presence there; for Queen Isabella and her
paramour Mortimer effected a landing on the coast of
Sussex on the 28th of September, and the king, becoming
sensible of his danger, and fearful that treason had done its
worst, issued a proclamation from the Tower against them,
conmiitted the custody of the metropolis to this faithful
prelate on the 2nd of October in the same year, and then
hurried off to BristoL Our bishop had concurred with some
of the Privy Council in promulgating the sentence of excom-
munication against those who had invaded the realm; but
the king's flight and the successful advance of the queen's
army towards London induced the citizens to break out into
open rebellion against the government, and the loyal and
good Stapledon became their victim. The various accounts
of his death do not differ in any important particular, and he
appears to have encountered the mob as he was riding to his
inn or hotel in Eldedanes Lane for dinner. Hearing them
shout "Traitor!" he rode rapidly to St. Paul's for sanctuary;
but was unhorseS, stripped of his armour (called aketon), and
then beheaded. His head was placed upon a pole, and
carried to the queen at Gloucester, whilst his body was
brought to St. Clement's, beyond the Temple, but was
ejected, and it was afterwards thrown naked, together with
the corpses of his two esquires (William Walle, his nephew,
and John Padyngton, his steward), upon a spot called " Le
Lawles Chirche," without office of priest or clerk. The three
bodies are subsequently reported to have been buried in the
rubbish outside the new episcopal residence, afterwards called
Exeter House, then in process of erection, for which the
bishop himself had procured an excellent site on a property
near Temple Bar which had belonged to the Knights Temp-
lars. The remains of the heroical prelate were permitted by
the adulteress Queen Isabella, in the January following, to be
consigned to Christian burial, probably in St. Clement's
Church, London. Leland translates a French chronicle,
written by William de Pakington, and dedicated to Edward
the Black Prince, of whose Gascon household he was the
treasurer, from which the following is an extract : " But after
xi. weeks, at the request of Queue Isabel's lettreS, the bishop's
body was carried to the church thereby, ajid after to Excestre,
and the two esquires' bodyes were carreyed to St. Clement's
Chirch, and there buried." Grave doubts have of late years
been thrown on this statement. The " Chronicon" of Elxeter

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON. 451

Church (Harleian MSS., No. 545) simply states that on the
28th March, 1327, the body was solemnly interred — " solemni
traditur sepulturae" — without specifying where. In a letter
of Henry Gower, Bishop of St. David's, dated 16th August,
1328, and in possession of the dean and chapter, he recom-
mends the bishop's soul to the prayers of the faithful, and
mentions his interment in Exeter Cathedral " Cujus corpus
in ecclesi^ Cathedrali Exoniensi est humatum ;" and in the
Newenham register, fol. 117, a contemporary, after mention-
ing his decapitation on Tuesday, 15th October, 1326, con-
cludes with these words: "Pro magnft fidelitate snk est
sepultus apud Exon." These two distinct assertions would
almost seem to set the matter at rest were it not for Bishop
Grandisson's letter contained in his Register, voL iL fol. 133&,
and addressed to Bobert de Lanton, a canon of Exeter, and
one of Stapledon's executors, in which he commends his
intention of founding a perpetual chantry, and of erecting a
tomb and chapel "in suburbio London," where the body
" primitus quiesdt humatum." There are, moreover, no charges
in the accounts of the executors for the removal of the dead
bishop from London.

The question might perhaps be determined if the dean and
chapter would consent to examine his supposed grave, which
might easily be done now whilst the work of restoration in
the cathedral is still in progress. If the altar tomb is only a
cenotaph, it probably owes its situation to the circumstance
of the monument opposite in the north choir aisle being
attributed to Sir Bichard Stapledon, on the authority of
Leland. It may be so ; but there is no truth in the assertion
that he fell a victim, with his episcopal brother, to the fury of
the mob, as it is proved by an existing deed that he was alive
on the 2nd April, 1330. His obit, moreover, was kept in the
cathedral on the 10th of March, and that of the bishop on
the 15th of October. We cannot therefore pay attention to
Prince's statement, "that a certain cripple, as Sir Bichard
was riding into London with his brother, lying at the gate,
laid hold of one of his horse's fore legs, and by crossing of it,
threw horse and rider to the ground, by which means he was
soon slain, and from that occttsion the place obtained the
name of Cripplegate, which it retains to this day." Brantyng-
hame's Register, vol. ii. fol. 6, states that Bishop Stapledon not
only complied with the ancient custom of his predecessors in
leaving a hundred oxen to the see to work the farms in Devon
and Cornwall, but added another hundred, with directions
that at his anniversary or obit one hundred poor should then

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

452 A MEMOIR OF BISHOP STAPLEDON.

be fed in the hall of Exeter Palace, or at its outer gate. There
were large numbers of cattle remaining after his death upon
his farms at Ashburton, Chudleigh, Crediton, &c. ; and I find
from the inventory of his eflfecte that a draught-horse was
then valued at ;£5, an ox or bull at 6s. 8d., a cow at 5s. 6d.,
a heifer at 2s., a calf at Is. 6d., a sheep or ewe at Is., a ram at
Is. 2d., and lambs varied in price from 6d. to 8d.

I cannot do better than sum up my poor account of this
beneficent prelate in the words employed by the late Dr.
Oliver in his careful and valuable work entitled Tlie Lives of
the Bishops of Exeter, He says, at page 61, "Those who do
not pronounce on events merely from their success, who
attend to the springs and principles of actions, must award
the tribute of praise and admiration to this high-minded
bishop and minister; they will appreciate his zeal and
energy to sustain the declining fortunes of his royal master,
and venerate him for his disregard of self and for his incor-
ruptible honour and loyalty under every discouragement."

The issue male of Sir Eichard Stapledon, the bishop's
brother, continued two or three generations, and then ex-
pired. The heiress, Thomasin Stapledon, married Sir Eichard
Hankford. Their^son Sir Richard was twice married ; by his
first wife, sister and heiress to Fulk, Lord Fitz- Warren, he had
issue a daughter, Thomasin, wife of William Bourchier, Lord
Fitz- Warren, and ancestress of the Earls of Bath, now repre-
sented by Sir Bourchier Palk Wrey, Bart., of Tawstock and
of Holne Chace, in this neighbourhood, who therefore also
represents the Stapledons. By his second wife he had two
daughters; the youngest married Sir Thomas Boleyn, and
her granddaughter was Queen Elizabeth, so that, as Prince
says, " that illustrious queen had her origin from the county
of Devon."

The arms of Bishop Grandisson may still be seen in the
neighbouring church of Ilsington, and those of Bishop Oldham
were retained here until long within the memory of the
present generation; but I have never discovered a single
example of the armorial bearings of Stapledon in this district,
but his shield argent, with its two bends wavy sable, occurs
frequently in Exeter Cathedral.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WAEEEN".

Part II.

BT J. M. HABTIN, C.E., F.IC.S., ETC.
(Bead at Aahburton, Jolj, 1876.)

At the meeting of this Association at Exeter, in 1872, I
had the honour of submitting various plans of the Exmouth
Warren, reaching from 1787 down to a survey made by
myself in June, 1872, and of reading a paper in connection
therewith.

The tendency of both plans and paper was to show that
considerable changes had taken place in the outline and
extent of the seaward portion of the Warren, each change
assisting to decrease the area of dry land, and to deflect the
sea face of the eastern portion of the Warren to the north-
ward or up-stream; that of the present paper, with the
accompanying plans, will be to show that these changes
are stUl going on in a very persistent manner, and that
considerable loss has been occasioned to the south-eastern
extremity of the Warren, the other portions remaining very
nearly as they were at the period of my survey in 1872.

Besides the earliest of the maps to which I referred in
the paper of that date, I have two other plans of far more
ancient origin; viz., one of 1611, and another of 1637. As
the antiquity of these plans might reasonably be expected
to preclude the element of accuracy which was necessary to
demonstrate the actual degradation, they were not referred
to in my previous paper; but as in the course of the
discussion thereon the very interesting question of the
position of the main river channel in old times was
raised, some considering there is sufficient evidence to show
that even in comparatively recent times the river had its
embouchure under Langstone Cliff, I have thought it worth
while to allude to them here.

The first of these plans, dated 1611, shows a spit running

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

454 THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WARREN.

out easterly from the Langstone side, and opposite the end
thereof is the word " Checkstons," the only channel being
on the Exmouth side of the estuary. The second shows an
island nearly in the centre of the mouth of the estuary,
opposite which also occurs the word " Checkstons," so that if
this can be taken as evidence at all, there would be two
channels, one under Exmouth, and another under Langstone
Cliff. I find also in my notes that a map in the museum,
bearing date 1651, shows the mouth of the channel on the
Exmouth side of the estuary.

So miich for these ancient maps, the balance of whose
testimony, although apocryphal, goes to show that two
centuries and a half ago the river found its way into the
sea pretty much in the track it now follows ; for I do not
imagine that in the short period between 1611 and 1637 a
channel would have been opened under the Langstone to
become closed in 1651, and remain sealed ever since.

There may very possibly have been a temporary gap made
through the Warrfen at about the middle of its face, and if so,
I should place the date thereof at a more recent period than
that at which Captain Peacock, by oral tradition, fixes it;
viz., in the early part of the eighteenth century, and for this
reason: the earliest authentic map, that of 1787, shows a
continuous seafront nowhere less than eleven chains, or about
250 yards in width, and having behind it a comparatively
narrow channel or creek, at high-water about 80 or 90 yards
wide, running parallel to the sea's face, and discharging at
a point between Exmouth Passage and the Bight Behind
this is the inner Warren, which at the point opposite the
narrowest portion of the outer Warren is shown to be nearly
500 yards in width. On the river-face of the inner Warren,
and at a distance of nearly half-a-mile from the highland on
the Mount Pleasant side, is marked the site of what was then
known as " Old Salt Works." The channel, or rather creek,
mentioned above had its western extremity about 120 yards
from the same highlands, and was, near its end, about 160
yards in width at its widest part. It is this creek which has
expanded into the present lake, and which forms so con-
spicuous a feature in the map of 1809, and from that date
to the present day. It is noteworthy that at the isthmus
connecting the inner Warren with the mainland, which where
narrowest is only 200 yards wide, there is an irregular rect-
angular enclosure described as the Great Intake, which I read
to mean an intake from the flooded estuarine lands by em-
banking. If this be so, it is evident that that isthmus must

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WARREN. 455

have had a comparatively low elevation above meantide, and
that at no long anterior period there might have been a high-
water channel between the inner Warren and the neighbouring
shore, leaving the inner Warren either an island or a pen-
insula stretching out to the westward from the Exmouth
promontory. There is no evidence on the face of the map of
the outer Warren consisting otherwise than now of a con-
siderable width of sand-dunes of greater or less elevation,
and having a width at the upper end of the creek of about
380 yards. All communication therefore between the Exe
Bight, or that ramification of it known as Shutterton Lake,
and the sea would be through the creek between the two
Warrens to the inner end of the Exmouth passage, and
thence by the present channel. Whether this course would
be navigable or not it is from this evidence quite impossible
to judge; but it may from further researches become demon-
strable that the condfition of the inner Warren, either as a
peninsula stretching from the Exmouth shore, or as an island,
may tend to reconcile the conflicting testimony of the con-
temporaneous existence of channels on each shore ; and the
enquiry is worth following up.

I have been thus prolix in deciphering this map, because
it is the first authentic one to which I have had access, if not
the oldest authoritative one in existence. It is a map of the
manor of Kenton, and now in the possession of the Earl of
Devon.

It does not, unfortunately, show the Exmouth side of the
river, and so no opportunity is given on the face of it for a
comparison of the then entrance to the Bight with more
recent maps; but being, as the delineated portions testify,
extremely accurate, it is quite possible by measurements
therefrom to fix the position of the Exmouth shore with
respect to it, if it should ever be desirable to do so.

The map of 1809 shows some remarkable changes efiFected
since the date of the previous survey. It is an enlargement
from the ordnance survey of 1809 to eight times the scale of
that map. This is a prima facie objection to its being re-
ceived as evidence; but as the extreme accuracy of the
surveyors engaged on the ordnance survey is undoubted, as I
took the greatest care in personally enlarging the same, and
as, moreover, it is so thoroughly corroborated in the matter
of these changes by the next map in the series, I have every
confidence that this enlarged plan truthfully represents the
surface of the Warren at the date of its delineation.

The changes most directly apparent are these : The outer

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

456 THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WARREN.

Warren is considerably reduced in width, the creek having
expanded into a lake approaching at the nearest point within
about thirty yards of high-water mark outside the Warren.
The outer face of the Warren appears to have been degraded
through its entire length, but no gap is shown until we
approach the eastern end, where a channel had been formed
(high-water, I presume) nearly 180 yards wide, and leaving
an island on its eastern side of some twenty or twenty-two
acres in extent The inner part of the outer Warren facing
northwards and the north side of the inner Warren had lost
the comparatively regular oval outline the older map shows,
and had become divided into the three elongated ridges that
are shown on the later map, and which at present exist, some
minor modifications only having affected them.

The narrow creek of 1787 has expanded into a lake, the
area of which is about equal to that of the two Warrens
combined, the only outlet being at or near the same point
at which the creek previously debouched into the Bight
Shutterton Lake (or the creek known by that name) retained
the same width as it occupied on the 1787 map, and no
further changes appear to have taken place where the Warren
adjoins the Langstone side.

The map of 1839 shows a gap of about 130 yards in
width, which had been formed in the outer Warren since
the date of the map last referred to, not at the point where
the lake and the sea so closely approximated, but about 330
yards east of it The date of this gap I am not able
positively to fix ; but I have been informed it was made in
1824. This gap appears to have occupied the site of the
present wooden barrier, which, if erected for the purpose of
closing the breach, seems to have been efiFective. Besides
this gap, the most noteworthy change is the obliteration of
the island shown on the 1809 plan. Taking the testimony
of the maps alone, I am inclined to think that the island
was not totally carried out to seaward ; but that part of its
materials were thrown upon the eastward face of the
Warren, inasmuch as this map shows a thickness and
prolongation of the last of Uie three up-stream spit^i
previously mentioned.

No other change of importance is indicated on this map,
except that Shutterton Lake is considerably narrowed ; and
I judge from the indications given that an embankment and
roadway, not shown on the older maps, had been thrown
across it during the last interval

As a point of considerable interest, I would call attention

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WARREN. 457

to a remarkable coincidence between this map and that of
1787. Between the site of the old salt works on the last-
named map and the western shore some enclosures are laid
down. These are reproduced on the 1839 map very faithfully;
but the " Old Salt Works ** of the older map have vanished,
and the words "Old Salt Works" are placed opposite a
building nearer the foot of the high lands, in fact, on the
roadside, which building is also shown on the more ancient
plan, and where the manufacture of salt may also have been
removed to.

This fortunate coincidence gives us the means of testing
the amount of the wastage during the intervening thirty years
by measuring across from any one point of these enclosures
to the sea face of the Warren, and at right angles thereto,
and it is found to be as nearly as possible forty yards, or a
yard and a third per annum. I do not assume it went on
regularly at that rate; but should expect the degrading
action to have been intermittent. It would appear therefore
that this eastern portion of the Warren, which it was
afterwards (1864) attempted to protect, was wasting away
before the construction of the South Devon Kailway,
however much the process may have been hastened thereby.

Five years after the stakes and wattling intended to
protect the Warren had been fixed, the sea face was found
to have receded twenty-five yards, or thereabouts, half of
which Captain Peacock believes to have been carried away
during the gale of January, 1869, when a breach was made
in the railway wall near Dawlish, and a gap made in 1859
in the Warren, to the eastward of that previously closed,
was very much widened and deepened.

I made a survey of the outer Warren in 1872 for the pur-
pose of noting the changes that had occurred since the date
of the map of 1839, and I found, as I stated in the paper I
had the pleasure of reading before you in the following
month, that the gap of 1859 had widened from 130 yards in
1869 to 240 yards. Measurements taken last week show
that the width of the gap is now 292 yards ; but the depth
at low-water is somewhat diminished. This may be accounted
for by the fact that at and up to that time the sluices in the
dam erected by the oyster company across the channel
leading from the lake to the right had been kept shut, so that
all the water entering the breach from the sea during flood
tide must ebb the same way ; and as the surface of the sea
lowered faster than the lake, there would be considerable fall
and consequent scour at the later period of ebb, which scour,

VOL. vnL 2 F

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

458 THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WAKRBN.

now that the sluices are left open, has been somewhat and
perhaps appreciably diminished.

Besides the widening of the gap from 240 to 292 yards
since my survey of 1872, my recent measurements show a
considerable loss from the sea face of the Warren eastwards.
The widening of the breach itself in fact has been occasioned
rather by th^ recession of the Warren than by the simple
erosion of the points forming the entrance of the breach itselE
The western headland occupies, as nearly as possible, the
position it did in 1872, probably from the protection of the
wood barrier closing the 1824 gap ; but as the inner line of
the eastern headland receded at an acute angle from the sea
line, it followed that the removal of the exterior surface
caused an increase in the width of the gap ; this point being
now about 33 yards east, and nearly 43 yards north, of its
previous position.

From this point around to the north-east there has been
continuous loss until we get to the narrowest part of the
tidal channel, where the high-water line is very nearly where
it was in 1872, although there seems to have been some loss
of blown sand above high-water level The greatest loss is
at the south-eastern bend, which has been considerably
flattened thereby ; the greatest width of lost land being 50
yards, and the total length nearly 620 yards; the loss of
surface, in form resembling an irregular crescent, amounts to
nearly four acres, the quantity of material removed being
from 60,000 to 70,000 cube yards in the four years that have
elapsed.

One effect of the erosion of the rounded extremity of this
portion of the outer Warren has been to lay open the gulf
between the outer and second spits which tend to the north-
ward ; so that there is now at high-water a new channel, from
60 to 70 yards wide, intervening between the bulk of the
eastern Warren and the most easterly spit, which is left an
island, ere long, in all probability, to share the fate of its
predecessor, which disappeared between the years 1809 and
1839.

I have been unable to continue my survey lines along the
outer face of the Warren westward, but I have ascertained
that it is also wasting, though much more slowly. The mud-
flats above the inner Warren are, I have reason to believe,
increasing in height. It would be beyond my province to
speak of any alteration in the channels, or the sand-banks
below high-water mark, as I have not made a survey of them;
indeed it would require a lai^er expenditure of time, and

Digitized by

Google

THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WARREN. 459

possibly also of cash, than I have hitherto been able to make;
and I do not care to take as granted the reports of boatmen
and others, which, however well qualified they may be for
their own purposes, would be quite out of place in a paper
which aims at strict geographical accuracy.

If my remarks do net carry conviction to the minds of
others my investigations have to my own, that the poor
Warren is, to make use of a paraphrase of a well-known
nautical proverb, " between the river and the deep sea," in
one or other of which, or perhaps both, but mostly the latter,
it is sure to be engulphed, if present agencies continue at
work ; its centre is broken, its exposed flank turned, and it is
only a question of time, and not a very long one either, how
soon the Exe Bight will be what my friend Captain Peacock
has so aptly described as a " dangerous bay of shoals."

Although everything is said to be possible in the way of
engineering, provided only suflScient funds are at hand, it
will be an exceedingly difficult task to preserve the Wan^en,
and by consequence the Exmouth Channel and Bight, in its
present state, and every successive change makes it more so.
A new gap has been formed since my last survey, which will
take thousands of tons of material to close. The old one has
been greatly extended, and the materials with which repairs
could be eflfected are being rapidly swept away.

Upon all this comes a very important question. Are the
agencies tending to destroy the Warren assisted by any change
of the relative levels of the land and water whereby the de-
grading effects are accelerated, and which would render any
attempts at its preservation as a natural breakwater futile ?
If so, nothing short of an artificial mole from Langstone
Point would remedy its loss, and that only temporarily ; but
if it is not so, the case, though full of anxiety, is not quite
hopeless.

Means exist for obtaining an answer to tins question. In
1838 the British Association had levels taken from the
English Channel at Axmouth to Portishead on the Bristol
Channel, to determine the comparative level of mean tide
in the both channels. Incidentally I may remark that this
difference was somewhat less than nine inches ; but what is
of importance in this enquiry is, that a bolt was fixed in the
wall of Axmouth Church from which the present height of
the mean tide on the adjacent coast, and consequently at the
Warren, can be readily ascertained ; and I shall be happy to
take the necessary levels if some other member of the Asso-
ciation, resident in the neighbourhood, will make the needful

2 F 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

460 THE CHANGES OF EXMOUTH WAEREN.

tidal observations, for which, as they should extend at least
over a fortnight^ I should be unable to give the time.

I have endeavoured in this paper to give such an account
of the changes that have taken place in the configuration of
the Warren as a surveyor may learn from inspection of those
documents which it is especially his province to decipher,
leaving the historical and geological bemngs thereof to more
able pens. I trust I have made my subject understandable ;
and if so, it will be a pleasure to me to make from time to
time such other surveys as may serve to show any further
important changes, and, if the Association possess sufficient
patience, to report duly thereon.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

OBSERVATIONS ON THE EECENT FLOODS IN THE
DA^TJSH VALLEY.

BT THOMAS AKDBBWi F.e.8.
(Bead at Aahlmrton, July, 1876.)

The evening of Tuesday, the 19th day of October last (1875),
was remarkable for its very heavy rain, probably the greatest
fall within the memory of any living person. The storm was
not confined to this neighbourhood, but was general through*
out Devon, and extended itself to the north of England. It
was characterised by a suddenness and force that took most

Eersons by surprise, and to the injury of not a few. Large
erds and flocks, quietly grazing in the river valleys and
marshes, were for the most part destroyed, the individual
losses in some instances amounting to a very considerable
sum.

The register of the Devon and Exeter Institution records
that there fell no less than three and a quarter inches of rain
between 5*30 p.m. and 8*30 p.m., a space of three hours only,
being about one-t«nth of the average yearly rainfall in the
neighbourhood of Exeter. The Devon and Exeter roister
commences in the year 1817, and the heaviest fisdls since
then appear to have been on the

31st October, 1823, when 2-00 inches fell.

28th November, 1838 „ 1*86

21st June, 1839 „ 186 „

IstAugust^ 1846 „ 1-92 „

18th December, 1847 „ 188 „

19th October, 1875 „ 326
so that the last fall exceeded that on any one day for a period
of fifty-eight years by about one inch and a quarter ; and the
average annual fall during that period has been within a few
fractions of thirty inches. One day in October last a fall
of three hours sufficed to give a tenth of this quantity. The
terrifically powerful rush of waters through the various valleys

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

462 THE RECENT FLOODS IN THE DAWLISH VALLEY.

can only be fully understood by eye-witnesses. Some of the
etfects in the Dawlish valley I will attempt to describe.

In a paper read before this Association at Exeter, in July,
1872, Mr. Pycroft, F.G.S., ably describes the little stream which
runs into the sea at Dawlish and its five sources. He says :
*' The principal source is at Grammercombe, in Great Haldon ;
a smaUer source exists at the Thorn's Plantation ; a third at
Cham wood ; a foTirth at the side of Little Haldon, below the
Tower Plantation; and the fifth at Lidwell Chapel." Its
greatest length through the Ashcombe valley will be about
six miles. The beds through which this little river and its
tributaries have cut a channel are the Trias, or what are more
generally termed the New-Eed-Sandstone series, and in some
places to a depth of from four to five hundred feet The
Ashcombe valley extends to the green sands of Great Haldon,
and the like beds on Little Haldon.

Mr. Pycroft in his paper argues that the Dawlish and
Ashcombe valleys evidence gUwial action; but as my con-
clusions may somewhat di£fer from so excellent and accom-
plished an authority, it is only just that I should quote him
in his own worda He says : " Commencing from the mouth
of the stream, and tracing it upward, I find the first mile
converted into an artificial piece of water, and containing
nothing to chronicle. Above this, at the commencement of
Luscombe grounds the water has cut through the rock,
leaving escarpments about twelve feet in depth." I am
unable to concur with Mr. Pycroft that there is nothing to
chronicle below Luscombe Park. Since the rainfall, whilst
looking for boulders in the bed of the AUer, just above its
junction with the Dawlish water, I observed a channel of
some twenty feet in depth cut through, not as I at first
thought, the New Bed, but the Drift, which so largely covers
the Trias from Langstone Cliff to Teignmouth. This drift lies
in a basin from the point referred to to some little distance
beyond Dawlish Church. It follows, therefore, that the
valley was excavated anterior to the drift period, or that by
reason of a fault the new red with its detrital covering settled
down to its present level. De la Beche noticed that the
rocks near Dawlish were traversed by faults. It may be that
this is the result of one, but with the data at command I
hesitate to pronounce an opinion. Indeed the whole detrital
covering in this locality must affoixl the geologist matter for
very interesting investigation and research. Mr. Pycroft
proceeds to say: "Here in the stream itself, that is, just
beyond Luscombe, and the fields adjoining, many boulders of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE KECENT FLOODS IN THE DAWLISH VALLEY. 463.

porphyritic trap are met with, some three feet across, some
less. At this point the tributary from Lidwell Chapel joins
the main stream ; and tracing this upwards, I find for the
first two miles the streamlet flowing in an artificial channel
At Higher Southwood Farm, blocks of trap are very common
in the farm-yard ; and in the road adjoining, one block about
four feet in length has been hollowed out, and converted into
a drinking-trough for cattla Farther up the stream, at a
height of 271 feet above the sea-level, is situated Lidwell
Farm ; and in a field just above is the second largest boulder
I have met with, measuring fifteen feet in circumference.
As the stream is followed up, many more are observed in the
fields; and far above Lidwell Chapel, at a height of 702 feet,
is a large rounded boulder, the highest I have met with any-
where in the valley. A little lower down another lies on the
surface, measuring about twelve feet in girth."

Mr. Pycroft proceeds to describe the porphyritic and trap-
pean boulders which more or less cover the little valleys which
drain into the Dawlish valley. He then argues that "they
might have been brought thither and scattered broadcast by
ice;'* and this, he suggests, is probably the solution of the
difficulty. He submits, that when we consider the great
weight of the erratics, the distance from which they must
have been transported, the irregular way in which they are
distributed, the confused way in which they are deposited,
the red mud on which they lie, the finding them occasion-
ally with flat polished sides, and the breccia between them
and the subjacent rock, we are justified in raising the question
whether their long travel was not due to glacial action.

I was at Dawlish a few days after the flood, and was
surprised to see several of these boulders in the bed of the
stream, about half-way down the lawn. On enquiring how
they came there, I was assured they were vxished from the
bed of the stream further up. This very interesting fact was
sufficient to determine me to seize the first favourable oppor-
tunity of making a careful survey of the effects of the flood ;
and the following is the result

That portion of the stream which runs through the lawn
is intersected by some half a dozen little weirs, in order to
give it a lake-like appearance. The weirs give an average
depth of water from twelve to twenty-four inches ; but the
entire length was filled with gravel, stones, and mud, with
here and there trap boulders and blocks of limestone, the
latter evidently washed out of the rockeries which adorned
the lawn. Proceeding up the stream, I was much struck

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

464 THE RECENT FLOODS IN THE DAWLISH VALLEY.

with the deepening of its bed. For a distance of seven
hundred feet the channel had been newly deepened at least
four feet the entire length. This commenced at the entrance
to the gas-works, and terminated at the weir just below the
manor-house lawn. This portion of the stream had been
previously " pitched," or paved with water-worn pebbles of a
Mr size ; but the floods swept nearly the whole of it away,
leaving just a few patches to indicate the paving. As an
evidence of the suddenness of the flood, it may be observed
that a house abutting on the bank was thrown down, and a
bedstead with its mattress and coverings was bodily carried
down towards the sea, the owner having had but little, if
any, warning of approaching danger. This reminded some of
the oldest inhabitants of a sudden thaw in the year 1810,
when a hayrick from Dawlish water was carried into the
sea, and probably the wonder became unreasonably magnified
by the assertion that it was safely landed at Babbicombe.

The deepened channel exposed layers of a fine red sand-
stone, somewhat soft, with an inclination to the north-east of
about 45 degrees. The beds much resemble those at the top
of the cliff of the bathing cove, which may be easily remem-
bered, having been once seen, for their much-weathered and
•' honeycomb " appearance. Between these layers, and the
remaining " pitching " I could only detect patches of fine red
clay and river gravel, with a considerable mixture of flint
nodules, probably from the drift of this district. Further up
the beds assumed a bi'ecciated form, but the splintei'ed frag-
ments composing it are not quite so large as those which
characterize the exposed beds along the coast line.

At this point of the bed of the stream I observed a con-
siderable number of boulders, much water-worn and, so far
as I could perceive, smoothed over their entire surface, and
not confined to one face. The boulders closely resemble
those found in the section of the clifif from just above the
tunnel down to Teignmouth ; and there being such a variety
of opinion concerning their character, I forwarded three
specimens to Mr. John W. Judd, f.g.s., a gentleman who has
given great attention to granitic and volcanic masses. I
should observe that the first specimen was a fragment from
one of the newly-exposed boulders in the Dawlish valley;
the second from a small boulder which I removed from a
section in the trias about fifty feet above the bed of the
stream ; and the third from a boulder in the cliff near to
Teignmouth. The following is an extract from Mr. Judd's
reply : " The si)ecimen (No. 1) which you forwarded is not

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE RECENT FLOODS IN THE DAWLISH VALLEY. 465

a granite, but a quartz-porphyry, containing two very well
marked varieties of felspar, one easily decomposable, and the
other glossy. The other two specimens are also quartz-
porphyries of slightly different aspect, but which might
have been derived from the same source as No. 1." In
answer to a question whether they were altered granite, he
replies : " I am quite justified in replying ' certainly not^* and
for the following reason : We know of rocks becoming more
highly crystalline on the one hand, or of undergoing internal
disintegration on the other, but of no example in which a
perfectly crystalline rock-like granite is changed into another
with a compact base enclosing separate crystals/'

From the spot of which I have been speaking; viz., the
deepened channel, the boulders here and there, as far as the
chapel-of-ease, had evidently been washed, the furthermost
distance being at least 1700 feet. Of this I was most careful
in my enquiries ; because if they were washed out from the
rockeries, like the limestones, then it will be necessary to
modify my conclusiona But I gathered from several pei-sons
that tJiere was no doubt the flood brought them down at least
the distance indicated. Some of them were comparatively of
large size and weight. One, just below the bridge in the
middle of the lawn, I found to be 24 inches by~18, and
about 20 in depth. Let it be observed, this stone had been
carried a distance of at least 1700 feet in the bed of a stream
with a fall not exceeding one foot in fifty.

Above the manor-house the stream is crossed by a stone
bridge leading to the parish church, or rather by an old bridge
with two arches, and a modem one of one span side by side.
The rush of water and ddbris at this point was too much for
the pier of the old bridge, and.it gave way, resulting, most
unhappily, in the loss of a poor labourer who was crossing at
the moment The right bank immediately above this bridge
was also cleared away — in length about 150 feet, in height
from 20 to 25 feet, and at its greatest thickness 30 feet. With
such a rush of water and d6bris the wonder is that no more
damage was done to the pleasant little watering-place. This
bank was drift with an alluvial covering.

At the juncture of the Aller and the Ashcombe water just
above is a little delta, if I may call it so, in which there are
several trees and a rank v^etation ; but the flood has swept
away a portion of it, revealing the fact that the bank mainly
consisted of water-worn boulders similar in character to those
already described. It is near to this spot in the course of the
Aller that the drift section is to be seen.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

466 THE RECENT FLOODS IN THB DAWLISH VALLEY,

The conclusions therefore to which I have come, although
vith much diffidence, are —

1. That if the Dawlish valley owes its origin to denudation,
it must have been anterior to the drift period ; for not only
is there a heavy deposit in the valley itself, but its sides are
in many places covered therewith. Whether it is anterior to
the deposition of the cretaceous beds of Haldon is not so
clear, although a green-sand fossil has been found by my
friend Mr. Parfitt in a flint imbedded in the drift of this
locality, thereby favouring the idea that the matter compris-
ing the drift has a local rather than a very distant origin.

2. That the present position of the boulders in this valley
does not necessarily indicate the agency of ice in their
transportation seems clear from the following facts : (a) the
boulders imbedded in the trias between Dawlish and Teign-
mouth appear to be identical with those on the surface of
the valley and those imbedded in the trias of the valley;
{b) these boulder beds have a north-easterly direction, and
probably at some time more or less covered the area of the
valley ; (c) the late floods conclusively show their power to
denude and distribute the boulders along the course of the
stream. Therefore what more probable than the Trias is the
adopted home of these strange stones ; that the disintegration
and denudation of its beds exposed the boulders imbedded
therein; and that as the work of destruction proceeded
they were dislodged and distributed in the valley according
to their specific gravity ? Much the same kind of thing is to
be seen on Dartmoor at the foot of the tors — lai^ masses
and blocks removed considerable distances from their original
position. I am of opinion that the boulders of the Dawlish
valley owe their presence in. the valley to the disintegration
of the beds in which they were imbedded, and that their
" higgledy, piggledy *' distribution has been caused by water.
What their original home may have been, or where the rock
from which they were detached before the formation of the
trias, is a much more difficult problem to solve.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

QUEEN HENEIETTA MAEIA IN EXETEE, AND
HER ESCAPE THEREFEOM. 1644.

BT PAUL Q. XARSESE.

(Bead at Ashburton, July, 1876.)

In the spring of 1644 Charles I. and Henrietta Maria his queen
were at Oxford, then the royal capital of the kingdom. The
city was filled with troops, members of the royal pariiameut,
and officers of state ; and was looking forward to having a battle
in its vicinity, if not an actual siege. The queen had been
ill for some time; the fatigue she had undergone in her
journey to France to procure help for her husband, and the
excitement and anxiety caused by the war, had told con-
siderably on her constitution ; in addition to which she was
shortly expecting again to become a mother. Under these
circumstances the lang decided on placing his wife in some
retreat free from all the noise and bustle incidental to Oxford
at this time, and where she would find that rest and quiet so
necessary to one in her condition. In all the kingdom no
place seemed so well suited for this purpose, and so little
likely to become soon the seat of war, as the good city of
Exeter, then under the command of Sir John Berkley ; and
there, after much deliberation, the queen decided to go.

The following extract is taken from the Mercwrms Aulicm
of AprU 17th, 1644:

" This day the Queen's Majesty began her journey into the West,
which being the most freed from the rebels* power, Her Majesty
made choice of to enjoy the present peace and quiet of those parts
rather than Oxford^ where sTie was in the middest of His Majesties
armies, which afforded security, but too much noyse and businesse.
His Majesty, Prince Charles, the Duke of York (attended by the
chief lords and gentry of the kingdome), brought Her Migesty the
first day's journey."

This first day's journey was as far as Abingdon, and here
Charles and his wife, on April 18th, bid one another adieu.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

468 QUEEN HENRIETTA MAKU IN EXETER,

never to meet on eaith again. On the 2l8t she was at Bath,
and hoped to reach Bristol the next day. On the 28th she
was at Bridgewater, and on May 1st reached the city of Exeter,
taking up her abode at Bedford House. Here she commenced
making preparations for her approaching accouchement, and
wrote to Sir Theodore Mayeme, her physician, the following
letter:*

" Exeter, ce 3 May.
''Monsieur db Matbrne,

" Men indisposition ne me permet pas d'escrire beaucoup,
pour vous prier de venir si votre sant^ vous le permet : mais men
mal yous y convie plus comme j'espere que ne feroit beaucoup de
lignes : C'est pourquoy je ne diray que cela, ayant tousjouis dans
ma memoire les soigns que yous syIs eu de moy dans mes beeoings,
qui faict que je crois que si vous pouy^s yous yiendr^ et que suis
et seray tousjoius.

" Yotre bien bonne mestresse
" et ami,

''Henrietta Maria R."

The king also wrote Mayerne to the same purport, and his
letter is even more touching and laconic :

" Materne, — Pour V amour de moy, all6 trouyer ma femme.

"C. R"
The Perfect Diwmal^ 13th May, says :

" The Queen, we hear, certainly is at Exeter, some say yeiy sick.
She sent this week to London for two other doctors to come to her,
but for ought I hear they haye no list for the sendee, though the
Parliament haye giyen them leaye to go."

The other doctor alluded to was Sir John Hinton, who had
accompanied Her Majesty from Oxford, and was with her
during her stay in the West Sir Theodore Mayeme and Sir
Matthew Lister left London in the queen's chariot on May
21st, and reached Exeter May 28th, haying very probably
in their company Mistress Elizabeth Crofts, a aage-femme of
some repute in London, and for whom the Earl of Forth had
applied to the ptu'liament to grant a pass.

The city of Exeter treated the queen in her distress just
as might have been expected from one whose motto is " Ever
faithful" It voted £200 for her use, in token of its respect ;
a large sum considering the distress of those days. Edmund
Tremain,t of CuUacombe, advanced a considerable sum for the
same purpose, and doubtless there were others who did like-

• Sloawb, MS., 1679, folio 71b. f Phincb's Worth%$9 of Ikvon,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND HER ESCAPE THEREFROM. 469

-wise. In spite of the kindness shown to her by the citizens
of Exeter, the poor queen remained very sick at heart, and
looked not forward with much joy to the birth of her child.
Her letter to the king at this time shows how desponding
she was.*

*'Mt dear HEART,

" I have 80 few opportunities of writing that I will not
lose this, which will, I believe, be the last before I am brought to
bed*(since I am now more than fifteen days in my ninth month),
and perhaps it wiU be the last letter you will ever receive from me.
The weak state in which I am, caused by the cruel pains I have
suffered since I left you, which have been too severe to be ex-
perienced ot understood by any but those who have suffered them,
makes me believe that it is time for me to think of another world.
If it be so, the will of Ckxl be done ! He hath already done so
much for us, and has assisted us so visibly in all our affairs, that
certainly whatever way He may be pleased to dispose of me will
be for your good and mine. I should have many things to say to
you, but the roads are so little sure that I should not dare to trust
this lettw, only I will beg you to believe what IJard Jermyn and
Father Philip will say to you for me. If that should happen to
me, it is a great comfort to me to have written this letter to you.
Let it not trouble you, I beg. You know well that from my last
confinement I have reason to fear and also to hope. By preparing
for the worst, we are never taken by surprise, and good fortune
appears so much the greater. Adieu, my dear heart 1 I hope before
I leaye you to see you once again in the position in which you
ought to be. Ood grant it 1 I confess that I earnestly desire this,
and also that I may be able to rei][der you some service.
<' Exeter, this 8 June, 1644."

On Sunday, June 16th, a little princess, afterwards Duchess
of Orleans, was bom. Among the manuscripts in the posses-
sion of Earl de la Warr is a letter from Exeter, from Sir
Balph Sydenham to the Earl of Bath, containing this notice
of the event :

''The Queen yesterday, at 11, was delivered of a daughter; a
guard brought the news to the Preacher; he mistook, and gave
thanks for a son ; after dinner it proved a girL"

One would have thought that the queen's troubles were
now over, but indeed they were only commencing. Before
she had been delivered, intelligence reached Exeter that the
parliamentary general, the Earl of Essex, was advancing with

* For the three letters of Henrietta Maria to the king I am indebted to
Mnu (Green's excellent booliL Letters of Henrietta Maria, which is by far the
best and most reliable life of the qneen we have.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

470 QUEEJ^ HENRIETTA MARIA IN EXETER,

his army into the county of Devon. Fearing the noise and
inconvenience of a siege in her then feeble condition, the
queen wrote Essex, then at Chard, and asked, first, that he
would refrain from assaulting the city, and afterwards, for a
safe conduct for herself and followers to Bath. To these
applications Essex replied, that if she would go to London he
would give her a pass, but that in no other way would he
help her. It would seem that the Parliament wished to
capture the person of the queen (she had been proclaimed a
traitor the year before). Though no direct evidence has been
found on this point, yet the refusal of Essex to grant her a
pass, and the exertions made to prevent her escape to France,
look very much as if it would have been a satisfaction to
have lodged her in the Tower. The Parliament Diary of
June 27th contains the following :

"It is reported that the queen, understanding of my lord-
general's advance to Exeter, did send a trumpet to him, desiring
him to forbear all actions of hostility against that city, in r^;ard
of the great weakness wherein the estate of her body at that present
was, being but lately brought to bed, and in danger of her life.
There are some of belief that the queen is not yet delivered, but
only useth this colour to divert, if she can, the si^e of Exeter.
But my lord-admiral lying not far off from it at sea, and my lord-
general being before it on land, I can not well conceive how either
the city or herseK can long hold without being surrendered to his
hand."

The fleet under Warwick. and Admiral Batten were in
Torbay, and one ship, the James, 1,200 tons, was on the look-
out for any vessel attempting to leave or enter the Exe ; so
that the queen was placed in such a position as to have no
road left open to her but the west ; and with the hope of
finding the means of escape in Falmouth, she prepared, weak
as she was, to set forth in that direction. The following
letter to the king was the last from Exeter :

''Mt dear heart,

** Up to this time, I was unwilling to trouble you with
my complaints, having always hoped that time would remove my
reasons for so doing, and because that would only grieve you ; but
when there is a probability of an increase of misery, it is well to
prepare those whom we love to bear it. This then is what induces
me to write you this letter about my cendition, which compels me
to it by the violence of more ailments, all at once, than either the
state of my body, or that of my mind, depressed by the body, can
support

" Since I left you at Oxford^ that disease which I began to teei

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND HEE ESCAPE THEREFROM. . 471

there has constantly increased, hnt with attacks so violent as no
one ever felt before. I bore it patiently, in hopes of being cured
by my accouchement ; but instead of finding relief, my disease has
increased, and is so insupportable that, if it were not that we ought
not to wish for death, it would be too much longed for by the
most wretched creature in the world. And to render my condition
complete, from three days before my confinement to this present
time, Essex has been threatening us with a siege, to which I cannot
make up my mind, and would rather set out on the road towards
Falmouth, to pass from thence into France, if I can do it, even at
the hazard of my life, than stay here. I shall show you by this
last action, that nothing is so much in my thoughts as what con-
cerns your preservation, and that my own life is of very little
consequence compared with that; for, as your affairs stand, they
would be in danger if you come to help me, and I know that your
affection would make you risk every thing for that This makes
me hazard my miserable life, a thing which in itself is of very little
consequence, excepting in so far as you value it

" You will perhaps wish to know the particulars of my disease ;
it is always a seizure of paralysis in the legs and all over the body,
but it seems to me as though my bowells and stomach weighed
more than a hundred pounds, and as though I was so tightly
squeezed in the region of the heart that I was suffocating ; and at
times I am like a person poisoned. I can scarcely stir, and am
doubled-up. This same weight is also upon my back ; one of my
arms has no feeling ; and my l^s and knees are colder than ica
This disease has risen to my head. I can see with but one eye. It
has pleased God to prove me, both in body and mind. I trust in
His goodness that He will not abandon me, and that He will give
me patience.

" Adieu, my dear heart

" The most miserable creature in the world, who can write no
more.

"From my bed, this 28th June. Exeter."

With regard to the next stage in the queen's movements
much doubt exists, and it is mainly with the view of eluci-
dating the mystery that this paper is written. Two stories
are in circulation ; one is in Miss Agnes Strickland's Life of
Henrietta Maria, and the other is of local origin. The latter
pretends that the queen left Exeter by night, with a very
small party of attendants, passing by Fulford House to
Okehampton, where she lodged in the house of Luxmoore, of
Withenden, the present guildhall. Here Anthony Paine,
Grenville's Cornish giant, met her, and guided her party to
'Stowe by a series of by-tracks and lanes in order to secure
greater secrecy. From Stowe she went to Lanherne, and from
there to Falmouth. In confirmation of this theory, a letter

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

472 QUEEN HENRIETTA MARIA IN EXETER,

is said to have been seen from Lady Grenville, in which she
mentions the fact of the queen having slept at Stowe, and
departing for Lanherne. It is much to be regretted that no
trace of this letter can now be found in the localities where
it might be supposed to be preserved.

The account given by Miss Strickland is much more won-
derful, and is founded probably on French sources. She
says:

" She rose from her sick-bed, and left Exeter with one gentle-
man, one lady, and her confessor; she was constrained to hide
herself in a hut three miles from Exeter gate, where she passed
two days, without anything to nourish her, couched under a heap
of litter; she overhead the parliamentary soldiers defile on each
side of her shelter; she overheard their imprecations and oaths,
' that they would carry the head of Henrietta to London, as they
should receive from the parliament a reward for it of fifty thousand
crowna' When this peril was passed she issued out of her hiding-
place, and, accompanied by the three persons who had shared her
dangers, traversed the same road on which the soldiers had lately
marched, though they had rendered it nearly impassable. She
travelled in extreme pain, and her anxious attendants were
astonished that she did not fall by the way. Her ladies and
faithful ofiicers stole out of Exeter, in various disguises, to meet
her. The rendezvous was at night, in a miserable cabin in a wood
between Exeter and Plymouth. The valiant dwarf, Joffery Hudson,
was of this party ; he had grown up to the respectable stature of
three feet and a half, and showed both courage and sagacity in this
escape. The queen, whose original destination was Plymouth,
found Pendennis Castle a safer refuge. She arrived with her
company, in doleful plight, at this royal fortress on the 29th of
June, 1644 ; as a friendly Dutch vessel was in the bay, the queen
resolved to embark at once, and she sailed with her domestic suite
from the western coast early the following morning, only one fort-
night after her accouchement."

It will at once be seen that from these two stories the
following conclusions may be drawn :

First That the queen left Exeter in great secrecy, and
with but small retinue, and passed two days without food in
a hut three miles from Exeter gate, &c.

Secondly. That she was on the route of Essex's army, and
consequently, in order to reach Falmouth, was going to the
east of Exeter.

Thirdly. That she originally proposed going by way of
Plymouth.

Fourthly. That she slept at Stowe, and went from there to
Lanheme.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND HER ESCAPE THEBEFROM. 473

Fifthly. That Pendennis Castle was reached on June 29th,
and left the next day.

The arguments in favour of the Stowe version are, that the
queen could not go through Launceston, because it was in
the hands of the rebels ; and that she was obliged to keep
close to the north coast, because Lord Eobartes was on
Bodmin Moors with a large rebel army.

In order to contradict these somewhat romantic statements,
it will be necessary to refer to the actual historical data
which exist.

The exact date of the queen's departure from Exeter is
unknown ; that she was there on June 29th is certain from
her own letter, already quoted. Oliver says she was at
Okehampton on July 1st, but does not give his authority.
Oliver's statements however may generally be taken as ac-
curate. From Okehampton she went to I^unceston, as may
be concluded from the following letter of Sir Francis Bassett»
High Sheriff of Cornwall :♦

« This thyrd of July, 1644.

" Dbabb Wippe,

" Here is the woefuUest spectacle my eyes yet ever look'd
on, the most wome and weake pitiful! creature in ye world, the
poore queene, shifting for one hour's liffe longer. Here is also
Prince Maurice ; but all the soldiers are fled from ua Essex is at
this time at Barnstaple, or neare it, where there is at present greate
rebellion. .... Fairwell, sweete. Bless Tehidy. God bless us
ever, sweete love. The prayers off yr F. Bassbtt.

"To my dearest ffiriende Mrs. Bassett at ye Mount. Speede*
Lett the bearer hereof pass quickly to the Mount.

"Laun., 16th July, 1644. F. Bassbtt."

If this letter means anything at all, it certainly asserts
that the queen was at Launceston ; for the word Laun cer-
tainly stands for that. Though the letter was commenced on
the third of July, by some mischance it was not sent until
the 15th. On looking at the map, it will be at once seen that
Launceston would be the most direct route to be taken, and
as time was a consideration, it is probable that the ^ueen
would go this way ; that is, supposing that no enemy inter-
fered to compel her going farther north. In WhiUlocke, p. 979
the following passage occurs :

"Greneral Essex marched into Cornwall, the enemy removing
before him. Most of the garrisons near Plymouth and the borders
of Devon and Cornwall were quitted by the enemy. Mount

* Polwhblb'b Traditiatu mnd M$wUeetwHt.
VOL. vin, 2 G

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

474 QUEEN HENBIETTA MARU IK EXETEB,

Stamford, with font piooes of oidnance ; Saltaeh, and a great fort
with some great guns and many arms ; Launceston and other small
garnsonsy yielded to the general^'

Bushworth adds to tliis account, and says :

" Passed on to Launceston, the shire town, where they took divers
barrells of powder."

Now it is very evident that if Launceston yielded to Essex
on July 26th, it must have been previously occupied by the
Boyalists, and that it was the capture of theii* barrels of powder
recorded by Rush worth. If such were the case, there could be
no objection to the queen's resting there on or about July 3rd,
when Essex was at Chard.

If Prince Maurice accompanied the queen to Launceston
with an escort of soldiers, the whole of Miss Strickland's
wonderful story about the hut three miles from Exeter, and
^Jeffery Hudson's bravery, &c., falls to the ground. From
other sources than Bassett's evidence, there is ample proof
that Prince Maurice did escort the queen into Cornwall

Sir Edward Walker, in his Historical Discourses, p. 42,
says:

" Wherefore, having settled the garrison in Exeter, and attending
her Majesty safely in her journey for Cornwall, he (Maurice) drew
his forces to Okehampton."

The True Inform&r, of July 13th, says: "Maurice drew forth
Barnstaple garrison as a life-guard for the queen, and con-
ducted her safe to Pendennis.'* The Co^rt Mercury, of July
11th, says: "Prince Maurice is gone towards Pendennis, to
be a life-guard to her Majesty."

Allusion is made in the queen's letter from Exeter to Father
Philip. This was a Capuchin friar, who, with another named
Father Cyprian, accompanied the queen in all her movements.
They were members of a mission which came to England under
the queen's protection and patronage, and contributed largely
to her unpopularity. As they looked on Henrietta Maria as
a sort of royal martyr, they will not lightly be accused of
suppressing any adventures and risks in her movements which
"Would add to the list of her sufferings. Their account of this
journey runs as follows :

"The time for her lying-in being near at hand, she resolved to
pass it in the city of Exeter, where she was happily delivered of
the Princess Henrietta Anne, who was married to Philip of Bourbon,
only brother of the King of France and Duke of Orleans. The
fjEivourable issue of this accouchement gave great joy, but it did not

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND HER ESCAPE THEBSFfiOBC 476

last long ; for the army of the parliament being not fkr of^ and
preparing to besiege the city, the queen, who knew it, was obliged,
a fortnight after her delivery, to leave her new-bom in&nt to the
mercy of her furious enemies, to retire precipitately on board a
ship, weak and ill as she was, to expose herself to the tempests of
the sea, and to seek in France, her dear native land, a secret and
secure asylum from the rage and persecution of her subjects."

No more mention is made of hardship and danger in the
journey from Exeter to Falmouth than in that from Oxford
to Exeter, and beyond great weakness and pain doubtless
there were none.

Sir John Hinton, the queen's physician, who to men of the
West is a person of pecnUar interest, inasmuch as he attended
Sir Bevil Grenville in his dying moments on the field of
Lansdowne, tells almost a similar story :*

^' After which the queen, being great with child and weak, having
fits of the mother, and a violent consumptive cough, I was com-
manded to wait upon her in her journey to Exeter, and I attended .
her Majesty till she was delivered of the Princess Henrietta ; and
as a cruelty which ought not to be forgotten, being in that weak
condition, she was forced within a week after her delivery to go
for Cornwall, in which journey I waited upon her Majesty, the
greatest part of the way on foot, by the side of her litter. From
theie she went into France, and then I was commanded to return,
and take care of the princess at Exeter, by your Highness's special
orders, she having convulsion fits ; afterwards she went away, well
recovered, with the Lady Dalkeith and the Lord Berkley."

This quotation is made from a letter of memorial to Charles IL,
in which the petitioner, Sir John Hinton, enumerates all his
services to the king and his father, &c., and this to the efiTect
that he might be rewarded for the same. If therefore he had
passed through any danger, or undergone any inconvenience
other than having to walk beside the litter of his royal patient
occasionally, he would no doubt have mentioned it. Under
the circumstances, he would be more inclined to dilate on
than curtail any risk or trouble he may have incurred.

The principal personage to whose care Charles had entrusted
his wife was Lord Jermyn, recently created Earl of Yarmouth,
and his share in this transaction shall be given by an enemy ;
for such no doubt was the reporter of the Ccmrt Mercury of
July 20th:

"We have private information of the Earl of Yarmouth's (Jermyn,
I mean) courtly behaviour to the queen in her journey to Pendennis

« Ellis' HUtorical LetUn.
2 G 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

476 QUEEN HENKIETTA MARIA IN EXETER,

Castle, towards Cornwall (sic). He was pleased to conceive het
litter a burden to her (not that it is), and the prison which deprived
her of the sight of him. Therefore (notwithstanding the indisposi-
tion of her body, and the doctors' and physicians' careful counsel
to the contrary) she caused the windows on every side of the litter
to be thrown open, he riding by her, and upon every stop (and she
made many) the courtier's officious hand appeared to support her
weak body upon occasion of stirring or removing herself in the
litter; and when she was pleased (contrary to the advice of the
physicians) to walk on foot, his arm (which she conscious as mighty
as the strongest pillar of this land) warranted her health more than
all the precautions of the most skilled physicians. His cloak, richly
embroidered (as she passed by any moorish place) was cast under
her feet (the young man carried some care along with him)."

The youthful gallant here pourtrayed is said to have been
twenty-six year^ older than the queen he served; had been
placed by the king himself in her service; and when in
France was her minister and adviser in all matters. If the
Court Mercury could scatter such libel about poor old Jermyn,
it would have made great capital of the queen's hiding in
the heap of leaves, and of Hudson's bravery, supposing those
incidents to have come to its knowledge.

But the whole of this adventurous journey is rendered
utterly improbable by the fact that Prince Maurice with
sufficient soldiery accompanied the queen to some place in
Cornwall, and therefore there was no necessity for Lady
Grenville's giant, Anthony Payne, to appear on the scene at
all, except perhaps to see if his rival in notoriety, the dwarf
Hudson, was present in the queen's train.

Maurice drew his escort from Barnstaple garrison, doubtless
much to the delight of the townspeople, who were rebels
when they dared ; consequently, on the garrison leaving and
Essex approaching them, they declared for the parliament
This was expected by Maurice, and is evidently alluded to in
Bassett's letter, already quoted — "Essex is at this time at
Barnstaple, or neare it, where there is at present great re-
bellyon." Doubtless then, on a place of safety being reached,
the queen would be the first to suggest that the troops should
go back to Barnstaple, and if possible anticipate Essex in
obtaining possession of the town ; and this will explain the
words in the same letter, " But all the soldiers are fled fix)m
us."

Whitelocke, p. 93, says : " Prince Maurice sent a party to
bum Barnstaple, but the town rose against them, shut Uiem
out, and killed about twenty of them ; hereof they gave notice

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND HER ESCAPE THEKEFROM. 477

to the Lord-GeneraJ, who sent Lord Eobartes with a strong
party to secure them."

Eush worth, voL v. p. 684, contains this passage: "From
Chard, Essex marcht to Tiverton, July 5th, and whilst he
lay there, Prince Maurice, sending a party to Barnstaple, the
townsmen having notice of their coming, shut the gates
against them, and slew several of them, and immediately
sent a message to Essex, who dispacht the Lord Boberts
with a strong party thither to secure and settle the town,
which they did accordingly."

Lord Boberts held the office of field-marshal in Essex's
army, and was high in favour of the parliament It is very
evident that, if he was doing duty with Essex, and able to
go to Barnstaple on July 5th, that he could not be on
Bodmin Moors with a rebel gathering of Cornish. Essex
did not leave Tiverton until after July 18th, when a council
of war was held, at which Roberts was present, and when it
was decided to march into CornwalL This plan was adopted
mainly on Roberts* promise to raise the county by his own
personal influence, and with what result is well known. The
Cornish would have nothing to do with the rebel cause, being
thoroughly royal ; and there was no more need of a troop of
soldiers to protect the queen from rebels after crossing the
Cornish border than in the good city of Oxford.

Whether Prince Maurice went further than Launceston is
doubtful, very probably not, though some of the newspaper
reports speak of Pendennis. It seems not unlikely that the
Cornish gentiy assembled at different points along the road to
pay their respects to the queen, and that she went from one
house to another, according as her strength would allow, with
perhaps a simple guard of honour, until she reached Truro.
That this surmise is not quite without foundation may be
seen by the following note in Polwhele's Traditions and
Becollections :

''Queen Henrietta, passing through Cornwall, was assisted on
her way by one or two of our femily, to whom she presented (it
is said) her miniature portrait"

The queen's route from Launceston to Truro is imknown,
the easiest and most direct probably being chosen. From
Truro she wrote the following letter to the Ung :

^' Mt dear heabt,

"This letter is to bid you adieu. If the wind is
favourable, I shall set oflf to-morrow. Henry Seymour will tell
you many things from me^ which the miserable condition I am in

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

478 QUEBN HENBIETTA MARIA IN EXETER,

does not permit me to write. I beg you to send him to me again
to France, where, if God grant me grace to recover my health, I
hope yet to serve you, I am giving you the strongest proof of
love that I can give: I am hazarding my life, that I may not
incommode your aflGaira Adieu, my dear heart If I die, believe
that you will lose a person who has never been other than entirely
yours, and who by her affection has deserved that you should
not forget her. I send you back my company, to be with you,
and beg that it may remain undissolved as long as I live, if I do
not die during these troubles; and if you would give Brett a
pension of two hundred pieces, you would oblige me extremely.
You are assured that during these times he will not ask you for
anything, and after the peace he deserves a reward. I beg you
also to please to give the commission of CauMeld's brother-in-law
to that Ck)lonel Tilsley : CauLsiield cannot ask for it on account of
his religion, and the other is the nearest relation the young man
has, and one against whom there can be no objection; and
Caulsfield has served you so well, and will do so yet, that you
should not refuse so small a thing. Also, my lord marquis has
begged me to write to you for him, and to recommend him to you-
It is a miserable condition in which he is.

"Truro, this 9th July, 1644. WeU adieu."

It would be interesting to know what was meant by " my
company " referred to in this letter. Was it a kind of guard
de la Reine, which might be useful during the war ? If not,
why the request that it should not be dissolved? It is just
possible that it was a company of young cavaliers, whose
special duty it was to guard the queen's quarters and person.

How long a stay was made at Truro is not known, in order
to take advantage of the first opportunity of the wind
suiting; Falmouth may have been reached, as proposed, the
next day, though, for some reasons unknown, the actual date
of setting sail was July 14th.

Pendennis Castle, in 1644, was under the command of Sir
John Arundel, of Trerice, who was known by the name of
"Old Tilbury" on account of his having been oxl duty at
Tilbury Fort in 1588. It was a place of considerable im-
portance as a fortress at this time, though it could have
afforded but scanty accommodation to a queen and her suita
Close by, and almost within range of the castle guns, lay the
mansion and estate of Arwenach, the seat of the Killigrews
(it was burnt to the ground by Sir John Killigrew, in 1646,
to prevent its being taken by Fairfax) ; and it seems just
within possibility that the queen may have rested with Lady
Killigrew till the moment of departure, and thus have been
nearer the shipping, and just as safe as within the castle itself.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND HER ESCAPE THEREFROM. 479

Intelligence must soon have reached the parliamentary
admiral that he was wasting his time in Torbay, and that
he had better look out for Falmouth, if he wished to keep
the queen from getting to France; consequently Vice-
Admiral Batten was sent westward, and arrived just in time
to see the queen's ship and her consorts come out of the
harbour. The Parliamentary Diary, of July 25th, tb^s
records the setting out of the queen's fleet of small vesscfls
from Falmouth :

'^ The first ship that put to sea was a Flemish man-of-war, after
whom warped out by degrees nine more, who had most of them
the advantage of oars to increase their speed. In the midst of
them was discovered a galley with sixteen oars, in which per-
adventure Her M^esty was embarked. Our ships receiving but^
late intelligence of it, did make what haste they could to overtake
them ; but being more heavy far in burdi^n, they could not get the
advantage of them. However, the Vice-Admired^ the Warwick
frigate, and the Paramour^ three of the best sailors that we had,
came close imto them in the pursuit, and bestowed a hundred
cannon-shot upon them."

Henrietta Maria landed near Brest on July 15th, a month
save one day after her confinement

From an examination of this evidence it will be seen, that
though perhaps the queen left Exeter with a smaller retinue
than usual, still there was no lack of necessary attendants,
and that she had at all events lords in waiting, a private
physician, her nephew Prince Maurice, and certain troops as
a military escort ; that she never was near Essex's army, and
that she never intended going bv way of Plymouth, which
at that time was a rebel stronghold undergoing a siege ; that
it is extremely improbable she was ever at Stowe, and that
most likely she went through Launceston.

In conclusion, it may be stated that the little princess,
who had been left in Exeter in the care of Lady Moreton
and Sir John Berkley, was baptized in the cathedral, on July
21st, by Dr. Laurence Bumell, with all the solemnity befitting
80 important an occasion. In Exeter she stayed until after
April 13th, 1646, when the city surrendered to Fairfax, and
shortly afterwards was conveyed to Paris by Lady Moreton.

In 1671, her brother, Charles II., in memory of the kindness
shown to his mother and sister, presented the city of Exeter
with a portrait of the latter, by Sir Peter Lely ; the original
of the portrait however had died just twelve months before,
with (it is sad to relate) every symptom of having been
poisoned.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

WILUAM COOKWOKTHY AND THE PLYMOUTH
CHINA FACTORY.

BY R. N. WORTH, F. G. 8.
(Bead at ABbborton, July, 1876.)

Concerning William Cookworthy the man we have abundant
information,* The doings of William Cookworthy the potter
are as vaguely reported as the substratum of an ancient myth,
and as variously stated as if there were half-a-dozen potter
Cookworthys instead of one. It is hoped that this paper
may be the means of giving fuller and more accurate infor-
mation concerning William Cookworthy and the Plymouth
China Works than has yet appeared.

How little was really known, even by connoisseurs, con-
cerning Cookworthy the potter, a quarter of a century since
only, may be illustrated by a reference to Mr. Marryatt's first
edition of the History of Porcelain^ published in 1850. He
there, speaking apparently of white china only under the
term Bristol ware, says it was not known whether it was
actually made at Bristol or not; and that Cookworthy, who
made the first hard English porcelain, appeared to have
carried on the manufacture at Worcester. By the time his
second edition appeared Mr. Marryatt had learnt better, and
rightly placed the seat of Cookworthy's pottery at Plymouth,
distinguishing between the Plymouth porcelain and the
Bristol, and speaking highly of the later Plymouth ware.

Recently however an important contribution to the litera-
ture of keramics has appeared, in which the claims of
Cookworthy to have been more than an inventor are im-
pugned; and it is sought to prove that the china works of
Cookworthy at Plymouth were very inferior, alike in extent
and in artistic production, to the china works of Champion
at Bristol.! Moreover, from first to last, all accounts of the

♦ See Memoir of William Cookworthy ^ by his grandson, G. H. Harrison;
and Boliet of WiUiam Cookworthy, by Jolm Prideaux, the one publi^ed in
1864, and the other in 1853.

t Two Centuries of Fotting m Brittol. By Hugh Owen, p.s.a.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

WILLIAM COOKWORTHY. 481

Plymouth china works are more or less erroneous; to an
extent that appears almost incredible, considering it is little
more than a century ago they ceased to be. To attempt a
sketch of the Plymouth China Factory is therefore to enter
into the region of almost endless controversy.

Concerning Cookworthy the man, as already stated, all is
clear enough. He was bom at Kingsbridge, April 12th, 1705 ;
and his father, who was a weaver, died when he was a lad,
leaving his family in straitened circumstances. Young Cook-
worthy was apprenticed to a firm of druggists in London,
named Bevans ; and it is stated that, in consequence of want
of means, he had to walk to London to enter upon his duties
under that firm. He won the esteem of his employers,
becoming not only an able man of business, but an accom-
plished chemist, and by the aid of the firm established a
wholesale drug business in Notte Street, Plymouth, at first
under the style of Bevans and Cookworthy. With this firm,
which subsequently, on the admission of his brother Philip
as partner, became that of William Cookworthy and Co.
Cookworthy remained connected until his death, in October,
1780. He was in many respects a remarkable man, and his
life is one of the most illustrious examples of men who have
risen of which even England can boast. Emphatically self-
made, he had none of the foibles which frequently mark the
characters of those who have been the architects of their own
fortunes. An industrious man of business, a shrewd and
painstaking inventor, deeply versed in the science of the day,
valued in society for his geniality and power of conversation,
he was at the same time one of the simplest and devoutest
of Quakers, and an enthusiastic believer in the views of
Swedenboig. He was withal most absent-minded, and on
one occasion, while on his way to meeting at Exeter, was so
engaged by a novel which he found on an inn table, that he
never reached his destination. Yet he was, in the words
of Sarah Champion, an ''eminent minister" in the society.
" His benevolence was as abundant as his charity was exten-
sive," and he had "originality of character," and a "lively
entertaining manner." He was a firm believer in the divining
rod, and left a treatise on its usea In short, Cookworthy
was a man of many sides, but always genial, courageous, and
persevering; a man who won the respect and esteem alike of
high and low by his strict integrity, wide sympathies, and
varied powers ; one who, having set his hand to the plough,
was not ready to turn back. And this was the man who, not
by accident, but by patient, well-directed research, prosecuted

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

482 WILLIAM COOKWORTHY

during his business journeys, first discovered in this kingdom
the existence of the china clay and china stone — the kaolia
and petuntse — which are the necessary ingredients of trae
porcelain; and then — not having, like Wedge wood, been
bred a potter — taught himself the potter's art, and by careful
study and long-protracted experiments, extending over many
years, reproduced in England the hard porcelain of the East,
the secrets of whose manufacture he had thus attained, and
gave to his country new forms of industry and new sources
of wealth.

Let us see how this was done.

There is no uncertainty as to the date when the narrative
should begin. In a letter addressed to Richard Kingston, of
Penryn, on the 30th May, 1745, Cookworthy says :

*' 1 had lately with me the person who has discovered the
china earth [in Virginia]. He had with him several samples

of the china ware They can import it [the earth] for

£13 per ton, and by that means afford their china as cheap as
common stone ware ; but they intend only to go about 30 per
cent, under the company.*'

Cookworthy's search for the kaolin and petuntse of the
Chinese potters, of which he had also read in the account of
that country, written by the Jesuit Father d'EntrecoUes in
1712, is held to have commenced about this period, and with
good reason. Various dates are assigned for the consequent
discovery, and various places given as the first locality in
which the china clay was found; yet we have Cookworthy's
own authority on both points, in a valuable but undated
paper. Much regret has been expressed at the absence of
date ; but every writer on the subject appears to have over-
looked the fact that within very narrow limits the paper
dates itself Cookworthy says at the commencement, that
he first found the china clay nearly twenty years previously,
and immediately afterwards, that at the time of writing
he had not commenced manufacture. His own words are :
"And as I have since that time by abundance of experi-
ments clearly proved this to the entire satisfaction of many
ingenious men, I was willing this discovery might be preserved
to posterity, if I should not live to carry it into a manufac-
ture." We know that the clay was undiscovered in 1745,
and we know that Cookworthy's patent was taken out in
1768. Nearly twenty years prior to the latter date limits us
therefore to 1745-50 as the period of the discovery. He then
proceeds :

" I first discovered it [the petuntse, or " china stone"] in the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THB PLYMOUTH CHINA PACTOEY. 483

parish of Germo, in a hill called Tregonnin HilL That whole
country in depth is of this stone. It reaches, east and west,
from Breag to Germo, and, north and south, from Tregonnin
Hill to the sea. From the cliffs some of this stone hath been
brought to Plymouth, where it was used in the casemates of
the garrison ;* but I think the best quarries are in Tregonnin
HilL The stone is compounded of small pellucid gravel
[quartz], and a whitish matter, which indeed is caulin petri-
fied [felspar]; and as the caulin of Tregonnin Hill hath
abundance of mica) in it, this stone hath them also. If the
stone is taken a fathom or two from the surface, where the
rock is quite solid, it is stained with abundance of greenish
spots, which are very apparent when it is melted. This is a
circumstance noted by the Jesuits, who observe that the
stones which have most of this quality are the most proper
for the preparation of the glaze ; and I believe this I'emark is
just, as I know that they are the most easily vitrifiable, and
that a vein of this kind in Tregonnin Hill is so much so that
it makes an excellent glaze without the addition of vitrescent
ingredients."

Then as to " caulin" (kaolin, " china clay"), he says : " This
material, in the Chinese way of speaking, constitutes the
bones, as the petunse does the flesh, of china ware. It is a
white talcy earth, found in our granite countries, both in the
counties of Devon and Cornwall It lies in different depths
beneath the surface. ... By what I have observed, it is by no
means a regular stratum, but is rather in bunches or in heaps,
the regular continuance of which is frequently interrupted

by gravel and other matters There are inexhaustible

stores of this caulin in the two western counties. The use
it 's commonly put to is in mending the tin furnaces and the
fireplaces of the fire [steam] engines, for which 'tis very proper.
The sort I have chiefly tried is what is got from the side of
Tr^onnin Hill, where there are several pits of it."+

Subsequently Cookworthy states : " I have lately discovered
that in the neighbourhood of the parish of St. Stephens, in
Cornwall, there are immense quantities both of the petunse
stone and the caulin, and which I believe may be more com-
modiously and advantageously wrought than thoseof Tregonnin
Hill, as by the experiments I have made on them they pro-
duce a much whiter body, and do not shrink so much by far

* This may have directed Cookworthy's attention to the locality.

t Borlase, in his Natural Hiatory of Cornwall^ 1758, alludes to some of the
olays of hia neighhourhood, West Cornwall, as being probably adapted for
the mana&ctare of poroelain. But this must have been written after
Cookworthy's discovery, thoogh evidently in ignorance of it.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

484 WILLIAM COOKWOETHT

in baking, nor take stains so readily from the fire. Tr^onnin
Hill is about a mile from Godolphm Hoase, between Helston
and Penzance. St Stephens lies between Truro, St Austel,
and St Columb ; and the parish of Dennis, the next to St
Stephens, I believe, hath both the ingredients in plenty in
it I know of two quarries of the stone — one is just above
St Stephens, the other is called Caluggas, somewhat more
than a mile from it, and appears to be the finer stone."

So much for the discovery ; now as to the manufacture.

It is clear that Eichard Champion, who became proprietor
of Cookworthy's patent, and the sole owner of the Bristol
China Manufactory, had been associated with Cookworthy
several years before that event ; and it is probable that some
of Cookworthy's earliest experiments in manufacture were
made at Bristol, where potteries already existed. In a letter
by Sarah Champion, dated January, 1764, Cookworthy is
called the "first inventor of the Bristol China Works," a
phrase which Mr. Owen thinks may have been added in
copying. But in a letter, dated November, 1765, Richard
Champion informs Caleb Lloyd that in a new work just
established Cornish clay and Cornish stone were being used ;
and as no one has ventured to question the claim of Cook-
worthy to the discovery of these materials, so it is but natural
to suppose that he was concerned in their original utilisation.
The work however did not prove a success. The difficulties
of manipulation were considerable, and a letter from Richard
Champion to Lord Hyndford, dated February, 1766, shows
that it had then been given up. Mr. Owen points out that
there is a dated bowl of hard porcelain which must have
been made either out of the materials which Cookworthy
had procured from Cornwall, or of kaolin and petuntse from
abroad, and which, if the date is correct, would antedate
considerably the commencement of the hard porcelain
manufacture. This bowl is marked " F B [Francis Brittan],
Jan. 9, 1762."*

I think it therefore not only possible, but indeed almost
certain, that while Cookworthy made his first experiments
with the china clay and stone at Plymouth, and there un-
doubtedly succeeded in producing the first hard porcelain
made in this country, the first attempts to establish the
manufacture were made at Bristol, probably because skilled
labour of the kind required was more easily obtained there.

* I am largely indebted to Mr. Owen's elegant volume for the fiiots con-
cerning the Bristol potteries, and I much regret that I am compelled to differ
from lum in regard to the Flymonth.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE PLYMOUTH CHINA FACTORY. 485

That the effort failed we have Champion's own testimony^
and that the failure arose from want of requisite scientiHc
knowledge. Cookworthy then resumed his experiments at
Plymouth, and very shortly brought the art to such a state
of perfection that he applied for a patent, which was granted
17th March, 1768. The earliest dated example of the Plymouth
china is March 14th of the same year. In his subsequent
specification Cookworthy states:

" The materials of which the body of the said porcellain is
composed are a stone and earth or clay. The stone is known
in the countys of Devon and Cornwall by the names of moor-
stone and growan, which stones are generally composed of
grains of stone or gravel of a white, or whitish colour, with
a mixture of talky shining particles. This gravel and these
talky particles are cemented together by a petrified clay
into very solid rocks, and immense quantities of them are
found in both the above-mentioned countys. All these
stones, exposed to a violent fire, melt, without the addition
of fluxes, into a semi-transparent glass, differing in clearness
and beauty according to the purity of the stone. The earth,
or clay, for the most part lies in the valleys where the stone
forms the hills. This earth is very frequently very white,
tho* sometimes of a yellowish or cream colour. It generally
arises with a large mixture of talky micae, or spangles, and a
semi-transparent or whitish gravel. Some sorts have little of
the micse or spangles, but the best clay for making porcellain
always abounds in micae or spangles. The stone is prepared
by levigation in a potter's mill, in water in the usual manner,
to a very fine powder. The clay is prepared by diluting it
with water untill the mixture is rendered sufi&ciently thin for
the gravell and micae to subsida The white water containing
the clay is then poured, or left to run off, from the subsided
micae and gravell into proper vessells or reservoirs ; and after
it has settled a day or two the clear water above it is to be
then poured or drawn off, and the clay or earth reduced to a
proper consistence by the common methods of exposing it to
the sun and air or laying it on chalk. This earth or clay gives
the ware its whiteness and infusibility, as the stone doth its
transparency and mellowness. They are therefore to be mixed
in different proportions as the ware is intended to be more or
less transparent, and the mixture is to be performed in the
method used by potters, and well known (viz., by diluting
the materials in water, passing the mixture through a fine
sieve, and reducing it to a paste of a proper consistence for
working in the way directed for the preparation of the clay).

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

486 WILUAM COOKWOKTHY

This paste is to be form'd into vessells, and these vessells when
biscuited are to be dipp'd in the glaze, which is prepared of
the levigated stone, with the addition of lime and fern ashes,
or an earth called magnesia alba, in such quantity as may
make it properly fusible and transparent when it has received
a due degree of fire in the second baking."

Cookworthy thus describes his mode of operation in the
paper already cited :

** Our potters mills prepare the petunse much better than
stamping mills, and excuse one from the trouble of washing
it off, it being fit to be used as it comes from the mill. I
would further observe that the mills shoiQd be made of the
petunse granite, it being obvious that in grinding, some of
the mill-stones must wesir off and mix with the petunse. . . .
I have generally mixed about equal parts of the washed
caulin and petunse for the composition of the body, which^
when burnt, is very white and sufficiently transparent. The
caulin of St. Stephens bums to a degree of transparency
without the addition of petunse. The materials from th^
place make a body much whiter than the Asiatic, and, I
think, full as white as the ancient China ware, or that of
Dresden.

*'The stones I have hitherto used for glazing are those
with the green spots of Tr^onnin Hill. These, barely ground
fine, make a good glaze; if it is wanted, softer vitrescent
materials must be added. The best I have tried are those
said to be used by the Chinese; viz., lime and fern ashes
prepared as follows : The lime is to be slaked by water and
sifted; one part of this by measure is to be mixed with
twice its quantity of fern ashes, and calcined together in an
iron pot, the fire to be raised until the matter is redhot It
should not melt, and for that re^ason should be kept con-
tinually stirred. When it sinks in the pot, and grows of a
light ash colour, 'tis done. It then must be levigated in
the potters mill to perfect smoothness. It may be used in
proportion of one part to ten, and so on to fifteen or twenty
of the stone as shall be found necessary. We found one to
fifteen of the stone a very suitable proportion. Our manner
of mixing was to dilute both the stone and the ashes to a
proper degree for dipping, and then mix them as above. If
'tis too thick for dipping, more water must be added. Our
method of dipping was just the same as is used by the
delft -ware people. We first baked our ware to a soft
biscuit which would suck, then painted them with blue, and
dipped them with the gfame ease, and the glazing grows hard

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE PLYMOUTH CHINA FACTOKY. 487

and dry as soon as it does in the delft-ware. Large vessels
may be dipped raw as the Chinese are said to do it ; but the
proper thickness of the glaze is not so easily distinguished
this way, as when the ware is biscuited ; for the raw body
being of the same colour and consistence with the glaze,
when the latter is dry, 'tis hardly possible to determine the
limits of either, a thing very easy to be done when the body
is hardened by biscuiting. Our chinaware makers in general
deny it to be possible to glaze on a raw body or soft biscuit.
And so it is with their glaze, which abounding in lead and
other fluxing materials, melts soon and runs thin, and
melting before the body closes, penetrates it, and is lost in
the body ; whereas our stone is almost as hard to melt as the
body is to close, and not melting thin, neither runs nor
penetrates the body. I insist on the truth of this observation,
and 'tis necessary to be insisted on, as scarcely any of our
potters, misled by too slavish dependence on their own too
partial experience, will allow it. I have said above that the
Jesuits observe that the Chinese paint and glaze their ware
on the raw body. I know this can be done ; for I have
done it, and so may any one else who pleases to try it. . . .
I don't point out the advantages of painting and glazing
on a soft biscuit, as they are very obvious to any one ever so
little used to pottery.

** The North of England kilns, where the fire is applied in
mouths on the outside of the kilns, and the fuel is coal, will
not do for our body, at least when it is composed of the
materials of Tregonnin Hill. . . . How true this remark
may be with r^ard to the St. Stephens materials I cannot
determine, as they have not yet been tried in a kiln. The
only furnace or kiln which we have tried with any degree of
success is the kiln used by the potters who make brown
stone. It is called the 36-hole kiln : wood is the fuel used
in it They burn billets before and under it, where there is
an oven or arch pierced by thirty-six holes, through which
the flame ascends into the chamber that contains the ware,
and goes out at as many holes of the same dimensions in

the crown of the furnace The air and flame freely

ascend and play around every safeguard [s^ar], by which
means these tingeing vapours which have given us so much
trouble are kept in continual motion upwards, and hindered
from penetrating and staining the ware. Experience must
determine the l^t form and way of using this kiln. 'Tis
the only desideratum wanting to the bringing of the manu-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

488

WILLIAM COOKWORTHY

fsu^ture of porcelain equal to any in this world to perfection

in England.

''Caulin pipe clay and a coarse unvitrifiable sand nmke

excellent safeguards."

There are two kinds of Plymouth porcelain, the one white,

and the other ornamented. The former was rarely, if ever,
marked; the latter commonly bore the
distinguishing mark in blue or red. This
mark was commonly the alchemical sym-
bol for tin (the astrological for Jupiter);
though others were occasionally used.
Thus there is a porcelain cup which bears
a shield of the borough arms, a saltire
between four castles, and the inscription,
"Plymouth China Factory, March 14,
1768, C. F. ;" the latter letters probably
standing for "Cookworthy fecit" Another
dated piece, ^

a butter-boat, «*^^fC^

bears the in-
scription, "Mr. Tt^^ i> , ^
W. Cookwor- 6?^*^^^^^^

thy's Factory, ^ ^ ^^ (y .

C3r

One article is

Plymouth, 1770."
marked " Josiah and Mary Great-
head." The form of the ordinary
mark varied much with the hand
that made it

ir'^%'
^a^^

There is no doubt that Cook-
worthy's experiments were at
first entirely in the direction of
the imitation of the blue oriental
porcelain ; originally of its body,
and subsequently of its ornamen-
tation; and there is abundant
evidence in the examples left to prove that success was not
easily achieved. As Mr. Marryatt says, "the early specimens
are disfigured by fire cracks* warping and blotches in the
glaze from imperfect fusion incidental to first attempts, and
his paintings were also coarse and bad." Indeed these defects
are not bad means of identifying some of the unmarked
specimens. The colouring of the blue ware, which was the
chief product of the fsujtory, was at first dull and dirty;

* *' The rift or fire-flaw frequently seen in the Plymouth, less so in the
Bristol china, was caused by inequality of contraction."— Owen, p. 307.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE PLYMOUTH CHINA FACTORY. 489

but in this respect very remarkable success was afterwards
attained, CJookworthy succeeding in manufiacturing cobalt
blue direct from the ore.

It is believed that in the earlier days of the china works a
good deal of the decoration was done by his own hands.

When the manufacture had become established, Cook-
woi-thy sought artistic help in carrying out these details, and
the Plymouth china thenceforth became distinguished not
niei'ely for its composition, but for the beauty of its meddling,
and the exquisite character of its ornament. Mr. ChafTers
believes that the Plymouth works were organised by work-
men from Bow, holding that Bow was the first porcelain
manufactory in this country, and the great nursery of potters
whence the other works were supplied with workmen. That
the works at the two places had a connection is clear from
the fact that busts of George II., Woodward the actor, and
Kitty Clive, first modelled at Bow, were reproduced at
Plymouth; and in fact, articles of Bow china have often
been sold as unmarked Plymouth. The modelling of shells
and corals for salt-cellars, centre-pieces, &c., is not only very
elegant, but marvellously true to nature.

The productions of the Plymouth China Factory included
dinner, tea, breakfast, aud toilet services, mugs, busts, figures
and groups, vases, and various miscellaneous articles. The finiest
examples are a couple of vases in the possession of Mr. F.
Fry, of Bristol, which are adorned with festoons of beautifully
modelled flowers, and exquisitely painted in addition. These,
though they bear the Plymouth mark, Mr. Owen holds to
have been made by Champion, at Bristol. There is really no
ground for this opinion, outside Mr. Owen's belief that the
Plymouth works were artistically a failure. And these vases,
moreover, though the best of their kind, do not stand abso-
lutely alone. Examples of Plymouth china, hai*dly inferior,
may still be found in the immediate neighbourhood of their
place of manufacture.

It is stated, but I am not aware of the original authority,
that Cookworthy engaged a French artist from Sevres, named
Soqui, as a china painter. This Mr. Owen is apparently
inclined to think an incorrect version of Champion's having
engaged a man named Le Quoi. And it is at least possible.

But upon another point connected with the personnel of
the factory I must differ wholly from this gentleman. It
has long been held, and indeed the statement found its way.
into print more than three-score years ago, that Bone, the
celebrated enameller, worked for and had his early instruc-

VOL. vra. 2 H

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

49tf WiLLIAM COOKWOETHY

tion from Cookworthy. The attempt is made to controvert
this, on the ground that " Henry Bone, son of Henry Bone,
of Plymouth, cabinet-maker," was bound apprentice to
Eichard and Judith Champion, January 20th, 1772. But
this undoubted fact by no means disposes of his having
previously worked for Cookworthy. Bone when bound to
.the Champions was seventeen years of age; and it is alto-
gether out of the question to suppose that he would be
removed from Plymouth to Bristol if he had not in some
way evificed a special aptitude for the work. Mr. Chaffers
states that Bone was taken on by Cookworthy in January,
1771, in consequence of his showing an early inclination for
drawing, and having copied a set of playing cards. Mr.
Harrison says that Bone was taken under Cookworthy's pro-
tection in 1768, 8md employed in the manufactory. And this
seems to be the most reasonable account. At the time when
the works were in process of transfer to Bristol (of which
more anon), Bone would thus be of considerable experience
and use. There were other Plymouth lads apprenticed to
Champion — John Hayden, whose father had been a cord-
wainer in Plymouth, and William and Edward Stephens,
whose father moved from Plymouth to Bristol in 1771. This
William Stephens is the only one of Champion's painters
whose work has been satisfactorily identified.*

The mark of the Plymouth ware has already been explained.
The distinguishing mark of the Bristol china is a cross. But
there are frequent variations frotn both, and unmarked speci-
mens are common. The fact that both are hard porcelain
will help to distinguish them from the other English porcelain
of the period. Theiie is also in both a peculiar creaminess in
the glaze ; and Mr. Owen points out " a distinguishing charac-
teristic of the Plymouth, and in a less degree of the Bristol
porcelain," in "the series of spiral ridges often observed on
the surface of thrown ware held in reflected light." To the
somewhat characteristic flaws allusion has already been
made.t

Specimens of Plymouth china now fetch very high prices,
and good ones are almost unpurchaseable.

There is no direct information as to the period during which
the Plymouth China Works were in operation. Only two dates

• Owen, p. 801.

t The body of hard porcelain ma^ be distinguished from soft by the fact
that it cannot be scratdied with a knife. Soft porcelain has an earthy body
covered with and penetrated by a transparent ^laze ; hard porcelain conaista
of an infusible clay, and a flux consistmg of silica and alkali — the first the
kaolin, and (he second the petuntse.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THB PLYMOUTH CHINA FACTORY. 4&1:

are certain — that of the grant of the patent, March 17th, 1768,
and that of its assignment to Bictiaid Champion, May 6th»
1774. But we have seen that Cookworthy's discoveries had.
resulted in the manufacture of porcelain (partially at least at
Plymouth), certainly four, probably half-a-dozen, years before
the issue of the patent Whether the works continued to be
carried on at Plymouth until the transfer of the patent is a
more difficult problem. Sarah Champion, in a letter writ^ten,
in February, 1770, refers to the manufetcture as then in
operation in Plymouth, and this is almost the only definite
evidence we possess.

Mr. Owen states : "After some years of variable fortune it
was found that Plymouth was not a suitable place for the
manufacture, and it was removed to Bristol, and placed under
the management of Bichard Champion, in extension of his
own factory, commenced in 1768. There it was carried on
under the firm of * W. Cookworthy and Co.* till September,
1773, when Champion purchased the entire interest in the
patent." ♦

This begs the whole point at issua Mr. Owen proves
"that W. Cookworthy & Co. made china in Bristol from
1770 to 1773 ; and he shows that Cookworthy and Champion,
with othei's, were interested therein. But he brings no real
evidence to prove that when " W. Cookworthy & Co." went
to work at Bristol, "W. Cookworthy" ceased to work at
Plymouth. The assessment of the Bristol works changed
from the name of " W. Cookworthy & Co." to that of Bichard
Champion & Co., in September, 1773; though the legal
transfer of the patent was not completed until May, 1774

In the JVoroester Jc/wmal of March 22nd, 1770, there
appears the following advertisement rf

"China Ware Painters wanted for the Plymouth New
Invented Porcelain Manufactory. A number of sober, in-
genious artists capable of painting in enamel or blue, may
hear of constant employment by sending their proposals to
Thomas Frank, in Castle Street, Bristol." This may refer,
as suggested by Mr. Owen, to the Bristol works ; but on the
face of it clearly applies to Plymouth.

The oldest printed account of the Plymouth China Factory,
is contained in a letter written to the Plymouth and Flymoum
Dock Telegraph, Dea 1st, 1814, by Mr, W, Burt, secretary to
the Port of Plymouth Chamber of Commerce, wherein he says:

'' I have been so lucky as to meet with a person employed

* Introdaotion, pp. zxiiL, xziv.
t BiNN8*8 Century of Totting in Woreetter.
2 H 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

492 WILLIAM COOKWORTHY

in it during his youthful days, from whom I collected the
foUoMring particulars. It was instituted by Mr. Cook-
worthy of Plymouth (commonly styled the great Cookworthy,
through his being considered one of the first chemists in the
kingdom), and some gentlemen in Bristol ; who, envying its
flourishing condition, and wishing to transport it to that
city, removed it thither about forty-two years since, whence,
after some time, it was transferred to Staffordshire. While it
continued at Plymouth, there was such a demand at home
and abroad, particularly in America, for its articles, which
consisted of enamelled and blue and white china of all
descriptions, both ornamental and useful, that they could
hardly be made fast enough. The fuel consumed in the
manufactory was principally wooJ, and from fifty to sixty
persons were engaged in its various processes. The manu-
factory buildings adjoin the sugar-house in Mr. Bishop's
timber-yard, and have retained the name of the China House.
The original shop for vending the manufacture, still used as
a china-shop, remains in Nut Street, Plymouth. Mr. Bone,
the celebrated enamel painter, in London, learnt his art and

was brought up in this manufactory Mr. Cookworthy,

proprietor of the manufactory, carried its productions, par-
ticularly the glaze and gilding, to the highest perfection.
The latter adhered under all circumstances, the gold being
first dissolved in aqua regia, and theii applied as a paint;
after which the glaze was laid on.* "

Here we have a very different account of the Plymouth
factory to that drawn by Mr. Owen, and one which I think
we may treat as substantially accurate, though it certainly
does contain some errors. That large quantities of the china
were sent to America I have been fortunate enough to obtain
corroborative evidence from friends in New England, where
the Plymouth china is as highly valued by collectors as it is
at home. The reference to some gentlemen in Bristol evi-
dently points to Cookworthy's connection with Champion.
The points that I think of most importance are — the
statement with regard to the success of the manufacture as
an art, the references to the quality of the decoration, and the
allusion to the date of the removal to Bristol, which would
place that event about 1772.

The two particulars in which Burt was either misinformed or
drew mistaken inferences were, first, that the works flourished
in a pecuniary sense ;* and secondly, that they were situated
at the spot still known as the China House.

• See Lord Camelford'a letter.

Digitized by

Googl

AND THE PLYMOUTH CHINA FACTORY. 493

It is quite true that Mr. Cookworthy was in some way
connected with these premises, but that they were never used
as a pottery I think I shall be able to prove. The first reference
to them that occurs in the Plymouth rate-books is in 1769,
when "Thomas Veale, Esq.," is rated in £5 for Mr. Cook-
worthy's " storehouse," &c. Veale was the lessee of Sutton
Pool. In the previous year's rate there is no mention of any
such premises belonging to Cookworthy, or occupied by Veale;
but reference is made to ** Late Bray's house in ruins," and
^'Late Hawkin's, late Bennett's, and late Gimblett's houses
in ruins ;" and as these valuable properties are omitted from
the rate of 1769, and do not thereafter appear, and as more-
over they were evidently in close contiguity to the Sugar
House, then occupied by Michael Fanning (which adjoins the
so-called China House), I think it clear that in the interim
they had been replaced by " Cookworthy's storehouse." Of
this storehouse, if the rate -books are any evidence at all,
Cookworthy was never in occupation. Veale was rated for it
•down to 1777, when there occurs a gap of some years in the
rate-books.

It was years after Cookworthy had anything to do with
these premises that they obtained the name of the China
House. In the absence of the missing books the exEu^t date
cannot be fixed ; but the earliest instance of the use of the
name I know is in 1786, when Mr. John Hawker is rated
for the China House, which is thenceforward for many
years, with one remarkable exception, entered under that
name. The exception is in 1795, where the entry is "for
Chimmo Ho and Gard;" and it is a curious fact that some
years previously a certain Benjamin Chimmo did reside in
the loimlity.

But if the "China House" was not the potteiy, where was
the china made ? Mr. Owen assumes, from an entry in the
Plymouth rate-books, communicated to him by Mr. F. Fry, of
Bristol, that the works were in what was then known as the
" Beginning of Old Town Ward." The entry is, that in 1770
Ed- Robinson, Esq., was rated for Mr. Cookworthy's mills;
ud Mr. Owen infers thence that in this year the manufactory
if Plymouth china at Plymouth ceased to exist The claims
o{ "Cookworthy's mills," however, are easily settled. An
examination of the books shows that they were never in
Cookworthy's possession. In 1750 they are mentioned as
late Robinson's mills. In 1765 Peter Symons had the mill-
house, "now Robinson's." In 1768 Robinson was rated for
mills, " late Symons's." Ip 1769 Robinson still occupied them;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

494 WILLIAM CJOOKWORTHY

but they were then said, as in 1770, to be Cookworthy's. In
1771 Robinson was rated for them aa his own property. No
question has ever been raised that china was made in Ply-
mouth between 1768 and 1770 ; and here, as in the case
of the China House, there is conclusive evidence that the
premises were not in Gookworthy's occupation during that
period.

And this leads to my own solution of the problem, which
is based on an examination of the rate books over the whole
period of Cookworthy's residence in Plymouth. Cookworthy
resided and carried on business in Notte Street. In 1746 he
occupied the " late Mr. Cown*s house" in Higher Vintry Wajrd-
In 17.W he was rated in £16 for Thomas Brent's house in
the same ward, and his personal estate was rated at j£10, the
highest assessment in that ward ; indeed, there were only ten
persons more highly rated on their personal estate in the
whole borough. In 1759 Cookworthy had moved to Madame
Ilbert's house in Market Street Ward; for which, in the
following year, he and his brother Philip were rated jointly.
Five years later they occupied also Elias King's house. The
pottery however could have been in none of these.

The clue to the mystery I find in an entry in the rate-
book of 1765 — "W. Cookworthy, for fore and back part of
Weeks's house." This was in Higher Vintry Ward. When
Cookworthy took possession of these premises I cannot say,
in the absence of the records for the intermediate years;
but it was after 1760, since in that year Weeks was rated
for them. Cookworthy held them until 1776, when they
passed into the possession of Peter Swain, who was rated
in 1777.

These premises are still standing. They are among the
oldest buildings in Plymouth, relics of one of the ancient
religious houses of the town, and are on the eastern side of
High Street, immediately to the north of Vintry Street.
They were well adapted for Cookworthy's purpose. Not
*only were they roomy and substantial, and conveniently
situated as regarded his ordinary business establishment;
but they had lon^ been used as a bakehouse, and when he
left them retumea to their old usa Indeed, it is only within
•a year or two that the baking business has ceased to be carried
<on therein.

Mr. Owen denies that perfect facility in manufacturing
hard porcelain was ever attained at Plymouth. To hold that
it was " is a delusion, and it is time it was dispelled" * The

• Jiw jGeHturi0i,.p, 77.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

AND THE PLYMOUTH CHINA FACTORY. 495

authority for this stat^nent, such as it is, is twofold. Champion,
in defending his application for the enlargement of Cook-
worthy's patent from the attacks of Wedgwood and other
Staffordshire potters, states "that his hazard and expense
wefe many times greater than that of the original inventor,"
and claims that he supported it, ^' when the inventor declined
the undertaking himself, with his time, his labour, and his
fortune, and improved it from a very imperfect to an almost
perfect manufacture." Then Lord Camelford, writing to
Polwhele, the historian, Nov. 30th, 1790, says that the china
works at Plymouth were undertaken by Cookworthy " upon
9i friend of Ms having discovered on an estate of mine, iu the
parish of St. Stephens, a certain white saponaceous clay, and
rclose by it a species of granite or moorstone, white with
greenish spots. .... The difficulties found in proportioning
properly these materials, so as to give exactly the necessary
^degree of vitrification and no more, and other niceties with
regard to the manipulation^ discouraged us from proceeding
in this <;oncern, after we bitd procured a patent for the use
of our materials, and expended on it between two and thre^
thousand pounds."

I do not think that either of these statements goes the
length that Mr. Owen would have us beUeve. Champion
had to make out a personal case against a very strpng opposi-
tion, and there is no doubt that he said all he could in his
own favour. But if what he had bought was so poor and
worthless, why should he have agreed, as he did agree, to
allow Cookworthy and his heirs a profit equal to the first
cost of the materials? And as to Lord Camelford, he is
clearly wrong, on Cookworthy's own authority, in ascribing
to a friend, and not to Cookworthy himself, the discovery at
St. Stephens ; and all that he states further is that they
were discouraged from proceeding by certain practical diffir
culties, which may fairly be interpreted to mean that, while
success was achieved in the production of various articles,
that success was not always certain ; in other words, that a
good deal of labour and material were wasted.

But the point does not rest here. There are extant a
number of very fine pieces of china bearing the undisputed
Plymouth mark. These Mr. Owen claims for Bristol, and
assigns to the " W. Cookworthy and Co. " period ; simply, as
it would appear, because of their high quality. Indeed he
has no other authority. We have quite as good a right to
claim them for Plymouth, while if they were made by " W.
Cookworthy and Co.," Cookworthy is certainly entitled to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

496 WIIiLIAM COOKWORTHY.

some of the credit * That the pieces which bear both the
Plymouth and the Bristol marks are Bristol ware, and of this
date, I readily grant

My general conclusions are : —

1. That Cookworthy discovered the china clay and china
stone somewhere between 1745 and 1750.

2. That having made numerous experiments with these
materials at Plymouth, he obtained an insight into the details
of the potter's art, possibly at Worcester, certainly at Bristol

3. That having succeeded in making true porcelain at
Plymouth, he originated a manufactory at Bristol before
January, 1764, which was given up by February, 1766.

4. That china was being manufactured by him at his
Plymouth factory prior to the date of the patent, March
17th, 1768.

5. That he was concerned in the manufacture both at
Plymouth and at Bristol up to May 6th, 1774; but that the
Plymouth works probably did little after 1772.

6. That at Plymouth china was manufactured in large
quantities both for home and colonial* markets.

7. That although the works were not successful in a
pecuniary sense, they were in a manufacturing; and that
while in its early days the ware was coarse and rough, it was
brought to a very high degree of perfection, alike in body,
modelling, and ornament.

8. That the ware bearing the Plymouth mark is really
Cookworthy's, and Plymouth made, though in a few instances
the mark may have been used at Bristol by W. Cookworthy
and Co.

9. That the ware bearing the double mark was made at
Bristol during the W. Cookworthy and Co. period.

10. That the Plymouth China Fsujtory was not on the
China House premises, but in High Street, near Cookworthy^s
residence and place of business.

* Pryce in his Mineralogia speaki of the manafaotiire of porcelain at
Bristol aa being, under Oookworiliy*s direction, <* likely to be rendered not leas
elegant and durable than the best oriental china." Pryce published in 1778,
but his book was written piecemeal during previous years.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS COERESPONDENCH

BT EDMUND BISHOP.
(Bead at Astabuxtoii, July, 1876.)

Few historical memorials present greater interest than collec-
tions of letters. Written amidst the circumstances of the
time whilst the course of events is not as yet fully developed,
they convey the liveliest impression of the hopes and fears,
aspirations and regrets, of the writers. Mediaeval letters form
no exception to the rule; indeed, in times when literary
activity was mostly confined to the sphere of theology, it is
by means of the correspondence which has been preserved
that the mere outline of formal documents can be filled in,
and the dry and scanty details of the chronicles vivified.

The earliest of these epistolary collections in the middle
ages — for those of Cassiodorus and Gregory the Great belong
rather to the close of the ancient civilization than to the be-
ginnings of the new — centres round the name of St. Boniface,
the greatest and earliest of the Devonshire worthies.* The
compiler has not restricted himself to such pieces only as
immediately concern the saint, nor confined his attention to
documents of direct historical importance. This would appear
to have been his first design,! but fortunately the plan was
afterwards extended. Letters of all kinds which might illus-

* See Mr. King's vindication of the Devonshire origin of St. Boniface
in the Troc^dinga of the Someraetthire Archaological Society for 1874, pjp.
58-73. It may be added that the reading of the name on which doubt is
thrown is, in the best M8S. of Willibald's life (those of Freisingen and
Edchenau^, '* Adescancastre." The later German MSS., copied, as mi. Free-
man riffhtly observes, and edited by men who were not likely to know much
of En^idii ^graphy, afford some pretty variations, which leave however
the name stiU sufficiently recognizable. In the three MSS. due to English
scribes which have not been collated for the editions, the readings are : *' Ad-
exancestre" in the Gray's Inn MS. 3 (eleventh century), fouo 99v°- and
Cotton MS. Titus D. lii. (thirteenth century), folio 166vo*; and "Adex-
anoeastre" in Cotton MS. Nero C. vii. (also thirteenth century), folio 60v<>*

t See page 8 of Monumenta Moguntina^ ed. Jaff6, Berlin, 1866, containing
the best edition of St. Boniface's letters, with some of the lives ; to which
volume reference is made throughout this paper.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

498 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE.

trate the laboars of the English apostles of Germany were
brought together without r^ard to their relative importance,
or to the order of time. By the side of a papal letter of
weighty instructions is a complimentary note from a name-
less nun. Kings and monks, priests and archbishops, abbots
and students, all bear their part in the active correspondence
which Bonifeu^e and his friends maintained with England and
France, with Whitherne and Rome. Wordy, if earnest, ex-
hortations to virtue, requests for prayers for the living and
the dead, accounts of visions of heaven or hell, neat little
literary exercises, a slave's marriage JtflFairs, letters of intro-
duction for high-born pilgrims, are intermingled with euots of
councils, deliberations on missionary work, episcopal reproofs
x)f royal sinners, arrangements for common synodical action
in England and (Germany, for the settlement of new eccle-
siastical provinces across the Rhine, or the reform of those
on the hither side. The compiler has not hesitated to gather
up everything coming within his reach that might concern St.
Boniface and his companions. In his eyes all relics of those
venerable men were precious; for they were memorials of
the exiles who, not long before, for the love of God, had left
parents and relatives, home and country, to bring to his
fathers the gospel light From this point of view documents of
great and small, treating of questions of mean import, or of
the widest reach, were to him of equal value. Centuries
have passed away, and to most people Boniface and Lullus,
Burchard and Willibald, Berthgit and Lioba, have become
mere names or traditions, if even so much. Their work is
done, and the agents have been forgotten. But the simple
and undiscriminating devotion of the nameless monk, who
brought together this farrago of documents, renders it possible
now, after the lapse of eleven centuries, not merely to learn
the main outlines of the story of the English mission in
Germany as drawn out in set biographies, but to realise the
living personalities of the missioners, and to enter into the
joys and sorrows of their pilgrimage.

It was by this name that St. Boniface designated his
apostolic labours.* The faith had hardly gained a firm
footing in England before the minds of meji seemed drawn
with different intent to Rome and Germany, the sources
whence they had derived their spiritual and their national
life. Each w&s a pilgrimage. The visit to the tombs of the
apostles was the sacrifice of personal ease, offered as a testi-
mony of thankfulness for a divine gift of the truth which

* p. 23S, tf^poMim. '

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

8T. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE. 499

liad been preached by the disciples of St Gregory — a gift of
which an adequate recognition was impossible. On the othor
hand, the debt which was due by the £nglish in the natural
order to those from whom they traced their race and origin
was early recompeneed by a benefit not lass ihan that which
they themselves had received from Bome. The missionary
spirit, the true test of a living Christianity, soon developed
itself in the church of the English, nor did the vastness of
the work still to be done at bome act as a deterrent The
recent converts surrendered themselves to their vocation, and
trusted ihat He who had inspired them with aa eager desire
to preach His word to those who had not yet heard it, would
provide labourei-s to cultivate the newly-planted vineyard,
which they abandoned in obedience to the divine calL The
thoughts of those Englishmen who first meditated on the
mission, Egbert and Victberct, Willibrord and Swithbert,
turned at once to the shores of Germany. "Have pity on
them,'' cries St Bonifaoe, asking for the prayers of the whole
English nation for the success of his labours, ^ have pity on
these Pagan Saxons, for they themselves entreat you, saying.
We are of one blood and of one bone with you."*

From his earliest years St Boniface had been accustomed
to the idea of a missionary life. The clergy in the neigh-
bourhood of lus birthplace had no fixed abode, but wandered
from village to village, supplying the spiritual needs of the
population ; f and it can hardly have been by mere accident
that a disciple of St. Aldhelm, making one of those little
literary presents in which friends then delighted, dedicates
to Boniface, some ten or twelve years before he entered on his
missionary work, a poem on "The Pilgrimage beyond the
Seas.'' t It cannot be doubted but that during the twenty-
five or thirty years of his monastic life the idea was con-
stantly before him; and his subsequent career shows with
what stedfastness and care he was preparing himself for his
mission. During this time of his youth he must have been
influenced by the two forces then working powerfully in Eng-
Jand — the striving for church order and the love of learning
— ^both of which found their representative in the great
Archbishop Theodore, " the GrsBCo-Latin monk, educate at
Athens, ordained at Bome, dignified with the pallium, and
sent over to judge and rule the island of Britain." § This
task none could be more qualified than Theodore to perform.
Endowed with an exceptional capacity for organization, an
unbending will, and an unwavering resolution, he consti-
• .p. 107. t p. 432. t V' 37. i p. 186.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

500 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE.

tuted into a corporation, a coherent whole, with its due
sabordinations and degrees, the Christian congregations and
communities in England, hitherto almost as divided and
independent of each other as the civil states.

From his days dates that "London Synod'* to which St
Boniface appeals with an afifectionate reverence.* It is clear
that this latter shared also to the full that love of learning
which, excited by Theodore and his companions, especially
distinguishes England in the eighth century. In his quite
early years he devoted himself night and day " to the pastime
of letters"! i^ such measure as the little monastery of Exeter,
which he had entered when but five years old, could afford ;
but this was too restricted for the youth, and the want of
competent instructors! made him desirous to pass on to some
monastery nearer the centres of literary activity. It is not
improbable that Aldhelm, the great teacher in the western
parts, who on one occasion passed through Devonshire into
Cornwall, § may have helped him to the attainment of his
wishes.

Every age has its own ambition in its literary efforts. In
the time of Aldhelm it would seem that the great objects to
be compassed by the English scholar were the composition of
verses and a knowledge of Greek. Doubtless every respect
is due to the Theodores and the Adrians and to those of their
disciples, who in the next generation knew Latin and Greek
as well as their own language ;|| nevertheless, if the works of
Aldhelm may be taken as a sample of their productions, it
can hardly be a subject of regret that these have not been
preserved. His books are quite euough to try ordinary
patience in the reading, as they probably exercised his own
in the composition. As he justly observes, " How the secret
elements of the metrical art are combined in letters, words,
feet, poetical forms, verses, sounds, measures — ^how the modu-
lative doctrine of sevenfold division, the acephalos, lagaros,
procilos, and the rest, is varied — how monoschemes, how
pentaschemes, how decaschemes terminate in a certain mea-
sure of feet — and how catalectic, brachi-catalectic or hyper-
catalectic verses are adjusted with cunning art — all these
things, I think," he says, with a pardonable self-complacency,
in writing to his friend Bishop Daniel to explain why he
cannot write, " all these, I think, and the like of them, can
in nowise be grasped in a short interval of time, and in the
twinkling of an eye."f But more remains behind ; there was

• pp. 114, 186. •^ p. 484. J p. 436. § pp. 87, 38.

I Bbdb, Hist, JBeeL iv. 1, 2 ; v. 23. % p. 33.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS COKRESPONDENCE. 501

summing to be done, be it remembered, without the aid of
our expeditious Arabic numerals ; and behind that come
the processes of astronomical calculation. No wonder if, as
Aldhelm says, "impending despair threatened to break the
neck of his mind." It is hard to say whether his prose or
poetry labours more heavily ; ostentation seemed everywhere
aimed at. Epithets are piled on epithets for the mere sake
of elaboration, and multiplied figures of speech are made to
do indiscriminate service.

At Nursling, whither St. Bonifice had retired on leaving
Exeter, he carried on with redoubled ardour the study of
letters as it was then pursued. From disciple he became
master, and not only the brethren of his own moneistery
received his lessons, but those of other houses flocked to his
instructions; and nuns too, who were bound to remain
within their enclosure, must needs have some share iu his
lessons by written tractates. It was not to be expected that
he should escape the influence of the prevailing literary
fashions. In the earliest letter of his which has been pre-
served (characteristically enough an exhortation to study),
he cannot refrain from employing a few Greek words,
unfortunately somewhat to the prejudice of the sense. The
style is of a turgidity almost worthy of St. Aldhelm himself;
whilst at the end is a tag of verses, the first letters in the
lines of which make up the word Nithardus, the name of
his correspondent.*

But the progress of his letter-writing shows that he had
too much good sense to be long captivated by such trivialities.
This practical sense had not escaped the notice of his
superiors, who had seen how thoroughly he had mastered
the monastic preceptt of learning by obedience the way to
rule. His tact in dealing with men must have already
become matured befo^ King Ine and his West Saxon Synod
could have confided to a monk, who had not yet been brought
into contact with the world, the delicate duty of a mission
to Canterbury for the archbishop's consent to their proceed-
ings. His advancement to the highest dignities in his own
country would probably have been only a question of time ;
but he suffered nothing to interfere with his vocation of a
messenger to those yet in pagan darkness.

His zeal was drawn from the purest source. A divine
inspiration impelled him forward. " It is the Lord of mercy,"
he declares, " who is the cause of his pilgrimage."! Its aim
did not rest in the immediate objects of his charity. " That

• pp. 61-63. t p 435. t V' 238.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

502* 8T. BONIFACE AND HIS COKRESPONDENCB.

the Word of the Lord» that the gospel of Christ, may run and
be glorified," he repeats again and again^ is the end of his
desires.* On his return £rom a short and fruitless essay in
Frisia, he finds his monastic brethren anxious to elect him
on the death of the abbot, their father and pastor. But no
entreaties could move him, and the next spring he finally
enters on the Grerman mission, to wlueh the rest of his life
was devoted

The prospect before him was dreary enough. It was not
merely an apostolate among the heathen, but the Christian
populations on the west of the Shine and their petstora
were in a state almost more desperate than the pagans. To
be of use in the mission, they must first themselves be re-
formed. All ecclesiastical rule and discipline had been
trodden under foot. The episcopal sees were for the most
part in the hands of laymen, whose only care was to di^w
the revenues, whilst such bishops as there were were fit
only to bring discredit on the oflHce to which they had been
consecrated. St. Boniface's predecessor in the see of Mentz
may serve as an example perhaps of the more creditable sort.
His father Greroldus, also a "venerable" bishop of Mentz,
rides out against some plundering Saxons, and is killed. The
son, Gewilib, a layman, but a favourite in the palac^ receives
his father's preferment as a consolation for the loss of a
parent. He is made a clerk, and receives his see. Shortly
after another expedition is undertaken against the Saxons.
Gewilib is of the number, and takes advantage of the occa-
sion to seek further and personal consolation for his grief.
He sends a servant to the enemy's camp, to ascertain who it
was that killed Bishop Ceroid. The warrior is discovered,
and decoyed apart; the new bishop sets off on his horse,
intent on filial duty. Beaching the river's bank he rushes on
the man, and with a shout, "There, take the steel with
which I avenge my father !" he outs him down on the spot.
The deed is applauded in the Frankish camp, and no one
imagines the bishop has done anything incompatible with
his episcopal character.t The best of these prelates took
credit to themselves for only being neglectful of their sacred
duties and drunkards. Such was the condition of the
majority of the more respectable of the clergy ; as for the
bad, they were mighty and strenuous in their sins.t What
hopes could Boniface have in common with such as these?
Two conditions were indispensable for the prosecution of his

• pp. 107, 218, 237, 239, 267. f pp. 471-2, 496-7.

t pp. 112-3, 116, 118-9.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORKESPONDENCK. 503

work. The co-operation of men who would give themsdves
heart and soul to the mission, and a protector, with authority
beyond question, on whose effectual assistance and support
he could rely in every varied emergency. For the first he
looked to his own nation alone. The mission was distinctly
an English misdon. To the end his fellow-labourers were of
his own country. " They are almost all pilgrims " from across
the sea» he says, in one of his latest letters.* The second he
could not hope to find among the English kinglets; Duke
Charles was too indifferent to things not mundane, and too
busy in his necessary military expeditions to be relied on for
aid in such work. In Eome he sought that point d'appuiy
without which he would probably have laboured in vain;
and for the nearly forty years of his pilgrimage, the help he
looked for from thence never failed him.

In this step of his lies the secret of the different event of
the English and Irish missions in Germany; for it is to be ob-
served that Boniface had already been preceded by wanderers
from Ireland, the glory of whose labours his own has eclipsed.
To them was wanting that which pre-eminently marked the
work of the Englishman — unity of direction, cohesion, sys-
tem. The Irish formed, here and there^ isolated congregations
having no common life, and holding apparently but little
communication with their own country, or regular intercourse
with the source of ecclesiastical life in western Christendom.
These communities had no permanent influence of their own^
and became absorbed in the more powerful movement of
our countryman. He pursued a contrary policy. "With him
ecclesiastical organization and obedience, and a dose depen-
dence on Rome, which was the centre of both, were of
primary importance. His success, his very name of Apostle
of the Germans, attest the soundness of his judgment.
Becent writers tell us that it was Theodore, who really and
substantially effected the establishment of Christianity in
England. Yet the memory of Theodore has never succeeded
in depriving St. Augustine of the special title of Apostla In
Germany, St. Boniface came late into the field, but it is not
without justice that he has in the popular mind effaced the
remembrance of those who went before.

Once embarked on his missionary career, his activity knew
no bounds. Though his fellow-labourers might have a fixed
abode, he was ever moving from place to place, and directing
the efforts of each : He thus took the most effectual means
of inspiring all with his own fervour of zeal, and of maintain-

• p. 231.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

504 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE.

ing a unity of spirit and intention amongst his companions.
Once indeed, after twenty years of continuous labour, he
expressed a wish to have a settled home;* but at the
persuasion of the Pope he resumed his weary pilgrimage, and
carried it on to the end. In questions of doctrine and discipline
he took his stand on the firm ground of tradition. His first
recourse in doubtful matters was to the ancient canons and
pontifical decrees,! the holy laws of our fathers. J "When
these gave no sufficient answer, he was not content to rest in
his own sense; enquiries were despatched on all sides as
occasion served. His letters to Rome are mostly a string of
questions ; he seeks advice at Canterbury, or York, or Whit-
heme, and sometimes of those who had been his scholars in
England ; with painful perseverance he takes every possible
measure to obtain light to settle his doubts, and he does not
forget to weigh the opinions of his companions, " the servants
of God here, versed in the Scriptures." § In acting thus he was
doubtless conscious of a want of mental acumen. He could
take in facts, and in practice deal with men ; but before causes
and reasons he is often powerless. A priest unacquainted with
Latin mispronounces the formula of baptism : Boniface de-
cides for re-baptism ; and the Pope has to point out to him
that a merely ignorant mispronunciation, although of words
so weighty, without heretical intent cannot invalidate the
sacrament. II In such a case as this, it is not improbable
that his judgment was further warped by an over-scrupulous-
ness of conscience from which he never thoroughly freed
himself. He had been brought up in a school where the
rigidity of Celtic and Eastern asceticism had met on common
ground. The Eastern monk, who from Canterbury was the
guide and teacher of the English church in St Boniface's
younger years, had in his Penitential given no unfitting
expression to the spirit of unbending severity which animated
the Irish missioners in the north.

Passing from the discipline and regularity of the cloister
in those early and fervent days, and brought suddenly face
to face with the disordered and corrupt society of the Franks,
it is hardly to be wondered at that Boniface found intercourse
with the pagans almost more tolerable than with his co-
religionists. He writes to Bishop Daniel, of Winchester:
" Forced as I am to go to the palace and seek protection for
my fellow-labourers in their work, 1 cannot, in compliance
with the holy canons, avoid commerce with this homicidal,

• p. 106. t p. fl6. t P- 208.

i pp. 180, 208. I p. 168; q>. pp. 186, 188.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE. 505

this adulterous clergy, to whose ideas our work is utterly
foreign ; but at least we keep out of their counsel, and do
not communicate with them in the holy mysteries. But still
I fear to incur a fault, even by my personal intercourse with
them ; for I remember that at the time of my ordination, in ac-
cordance with the pope's command, I swore by the holy body
of St. Peter that I would have nothing to do with such men
if I could not bring them back to a life in accordance with
ecclesiastical rule. On the other hand, I fear still more the
loss which may ensue to my mission-work if I do not go to
the prince of the Franks ; and thus I am in sadness and in
doubt."* The bishop was an old and trusted friend, who,
when Boniface first set out on the mission, had recommended
his designs to the favourable consideration of Bome, and had
written to him a letter of instructions how to deal with the
heathen, a letter full of good sense, that might be read with
advantage by many a missionary t of the present day. His
reply to Boniface's complaints is full of kindness and counsel,
but he bids him beware of breaking the bonds of ecclesiastical
unity in thus seeking to gather round himself a congregation
composed only of the perfect ; and drily adds, " If you must
needs cut yourself ofiT from all intercourse with false brethren,
what other advice can I give you but to see about getting out
of the world altogether, for people of that sort manage to
infiltrate themselves everywhere." He then bids him, by the
example and parables of our Lord, and by the precepts of
the fathers, exercise a wise condescension. J This reasonable
advice Bonifeu^e could not make up his mind to follow. Even
in his last days, unburdening his soul to the pope, he writes :
** In spirit I have always observed my oath to turn aside from
these false priests, for I have had no counsel with them ; but
when, for the sake of the churches under my charge, I went
to the palace, I could not help coming in contact with them.
Nevertheless, in the holy communion of the body of Christ,
I have never communicated with them." §

Unyielding as he thus showed himself, even in quarters
where it was most his interest to conciliate, and where it
might have been thought he would, in deference to the per-
suasion of those whose sound judgment he had every reason
to trust, at least strive, to compound with his conscience, it
is singular with what success he could win to himself the
confidence and attachment of persons most unlike in character
and condition. Few probably could have felt less sympathy
with St. Boniface, and his ways and works, than Charles, the

• pp. 168-9. t pp. 168-9. X pp. 168-6. } pp 218-19.

VOL. vm. 2 I

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

506 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE.

mayor of the palace. Busily engaged in repelling the in^
vasion of the Saracens in the south, with the German tribes
on his hands in the north, and under the necessity of
strengthening his own somewhat precarious authority at
home, he could be expected to care but little for the strangers
who had come to preach the gospeL At best he would regard
them, provided they re&ained from unduly troubling him, as
perhaps of service in softening the nature of the rough people
across the Bhine, much as in our commercial days, the idea
of a missionary is just tolerable to the minds of many in
consideration of the fact that he belongs to a class that is or
has been useful in taking the first steps to open up new
countries for trade. Yet Boniface must have gained a large
share of even Charles's good-will and respect before he com-
mended to the solicitude of the English stranger his youngest
son, the headstrong, and unfortunate Gripho;* whilst over
the elder sons, Carloman and Pippin, the influence of Boniface
was decisive. Such relations were fruitful indeed in great
results, which may be read in the broad page of history ; but
in his private correspondence, where the man himself stands
revealed, no characteristic is so prominent as that compas-
sionate and sympathetic nature which evoked the affectionate
confidence of the humble and the weak. Though divided by
the sea, and without hope that they should ever look on his
face again, those whom he had known in former days, but
now desolate and bereft, turned to him in their distress.
" Cruel death," writes a nun of the convent either of Win-
bume or of Thanet, probably the latter, where Boniface had
been weU known, "cruel death has separated me from my
brother, whom I was wont to love above all others ; and I
trust in you that you will not be unmindful of that friendship
which I know you had for him, and that you will now be to
me both a brother and a father in the Lord. Never day or
night passes without my calling to mind your instructions.
Believe me then, for God is my witness, how sincere is my
affection for you. And now that to my renewed grief my
sister Wiethburg has passed away from my sight (seeking a
life of seclusion in Bome near the tombs of the apostles t) —
a separation more bitter to me than death — I am encompassed
by grief and dread, and the vision of death. She has gone
forth on the narrow path ; for with her the love of Christ is
stronger than every tie, and perfect love casts out fear. But
I am still a child in spiritual things, and am detained by the
fetters of human affectioa I still, as is meet for me, weep

• p. 108. t Cp. p. 236.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE. SOT

over my own sins in the valley of tears, that I am unworthy
of such fellowship. But believe me, the tempest-tossed
mariner does not so desire the haven, the parched meadows
long not so eagerly for the showers, the anxious mother
standing on the winding shore yearns not more for the arrival
of her son, than I desire to be refreshed with the sight of
your presence. My sins have cause that this may not be ; but
from this distant land my heart calls out to you entreating
your prayers ; for you are now become my hope, my tower of
strength, from the face of the visible and invisible enemy."*

And again the Abbess Eangyth, of Thanet, in the troubles
incident to the rule of her house, its poverty and oppression
by the powerful, both in Church and State, writes to him in
fullest confidence and reliance on the wise counsel of her
most faithful friend: "We have lost our friends and rela-»
tions. "We have now neither father nor brother, son nor
uncle left. Some have died in our country, and some, leaving
their native shores, have sought in other lands the tombs of
the apostles Peter and Paul, or of martyrs, or confessors, or
virgins, whose names and number Gtod knows. And thus in
our necessities and misfortunes we have need of a faithful
friend, who would make our perplexities and sorrows and
griefs his own ; who in his compassion would sustain us by
his efibrts and his counsels ; to whom we could with trust
and confidence unburden ourselves of our trials. We have
sought long, and in you we are assured that we have found
the friend we have hoped for and desired."!

Again his relative, lioba, the only child of her parents,
after her father's death, relies on St Boniface to take a
brother's place ; " for in none among men," she says, " have I
such confidence and hope as in you." She closes her letter
with a little present of verses, to show her progress in the
fashionable pursuit, b^ging him to excuse and correct the
rusticity of the style — a formal matter, but one as to
which not a few of St. Boniface's correspondents testify
much concern. Then with guileless artifice she asks him to
send her a letter in reply, ''just to serve as a pattern for me."t

To St. Boniface, the labours and trials of a missionary life
appeared no excuse for the neglect of the duties of private
friendship. It was not merely that he could not re^rd the
care of his converts as absolving him from earlier ties ; but
his warmth of heart, and the steadfastness of his affections,
rendered the mere fact of separation from home and country
a heavy cross. " Not the least weighty tribulation and grief

• pp. 64, 66. t pp. 68, 69. J pp. 83, 84.

2 I 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

608 ST. BONIFACE AND fflS COREESPONDENGR,

of my pilgrimage," he writes, "is the remembrance of those
dear to me, but in a distant land. Oh, my brother, would
that I had you near me as a consoler of this my pilgrimage,
that I might take counsel with you, rejoice in the sight
of your countenance, and be refreshed by your holy
exhortations!"*

Nor did his absence from his own country render its
interests and honour less dear to him. He never foigot that
he was an Englishman born and bred. He rejoiced in what
conduced to the glory of his race, and was cast down at its
reproach, t It is to be feared that he was but too frequently
compelled to listen in silence to just taunts in Italy and
France, and even among the pagans, on account of the
contempt of the English for the marriage-tie. J He notes
drunkenness as even in those days a national vice, "the
special sin of the heathens and of our nation," he writes ; §
but he was hardly a teetotaler, since he could send as far as
York, to Archbishop Egbert, two little kegs of wine, begging,
"as a pledge of charity between us, that you will have a
merry day therewith with your brethren." || The scandals
moreover attending the frequent pilgrimages of women of
all classes made the English name a by-word in every city,
fix)m the northern coast of Fmnce to Lombardy.lT Boniface
was not content with a mere lament over the failings of his
people. Knowing well the influence of the example of the
great, he attacked the evil directly in their persons. With epis-
copal freedom and plain speaking (for bishops in those days did
generally speak very plainly), he addresses** Ethelbald, the
powerful king of the Mercians, who thirty years before had
been the hope of the ecclesiastical party in southern and
middle England, and represents to him in words clear and
unmistakeable the infamy of his life. Alternating weighty
admonition with affectionate entreaty (for he had known
him apparently in days long pasttt), he warns him to desist
from his dissolute courses.

In this letter he also remonstrates with Ethelbald for his
oppression of the monasteries. It has already been noticed
that the abbess of St. Mildred's, in Thanet, complains of the
royal exactions, which aggravated the poverty of her com-
munity. In Mercia and elsewhere the religious found them-
selves no longer secure in their enclosure, which was violated
without scruple by the king and his officers. The privileges
of the monasteries were withdrawn, and the heaviest fiscal

• p. 253. t p. 178. X p. 273. § p. 210.

p. 261. H p. 208. •• pp. 168, 177. ft pp. 86, 37.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE. 609

burdens laid on the monks, whilst laymen were violently
intruded into the place of the abbots.* It is probable that
these circumstances contributed to swell the number of those
who joined St. Boniface, and that in this way ZuUus, his
favourite disciple and successor, with his two brothers, came
from Malmesbury.f But perseverance in the mission could
be the result only of the truest charity and zeaL " The work
here is dangerous and laborious to a degree in almost every
way," writes home to his brethren at Glastonbury a priest
who had just reached the scene of his labours among the
pagan Saxons and Hessians; "we suffer in hunger and
thirst, and are in constant dread of inroads from the
heathen;"! inroads which involved the destruction of
churches, settlements, and monasteries. § There was no
better prospect to hold out than an abundant harvest, and
few labourers to gather it in. **And what shall I say for
myself," writes a missioner, uiging his friend to take part in
the work, " I who live subject to the rule and will of others 1
Possessions are not the fashion for us who dwell here, we
have no more than our daily bread, and our poverty is
extreme ; but for that I grieve not ; for the Lord is our con-
soler." || Such privations must have been hard to endure;
but how much heavier the anxieties of those who were
pastors of the pastors, and had the charge and conduct of the
entire mission! The labour involved in the mere duty of
superintendence was a great and increasing demand on the
physical powers; "but this fatigue of body," writes St.
Boniface, " is less wearing by far than the continual tribula-
tions of mind I have to undergo ;" IT the solicitude, he might
have added, for all the churches. For although as time went
on he discharged a portion of his cares on the shoulders of
others, whom he raised to the episcopal dignity, he was
throughout the whole of his career the life and soul of the
undertaking. At first he had devoted his whole personal
endeavours to the work of gathering the heathen into the
Christian fold. And herein his success would be incredible,
had we not similar examples, in the earlier days of the
Church, and later in the wonderful labours of a St Francis
Xavier. Within three or four years he could count his con-
verts by thousands; and after twenty years of incessant
devotion, the new Christians, even in those sparsely-populated

• pp. 170, 174, 208. t pp. 299, 109. J p. 247.

{ On one occasion St. Bonifiace states that as man^ as thirty of his ohorohes
were burnt at one time, which he was busy rebuilding, (p. 259.)
I p. 812. % p, 237.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

610 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORBESPONDKNCS.

regions, numbered no less than a hundred thousand. His
efiforts were now directed to securing the permanence of his
work, and in the success which attended the measures he
took to compass this end lies the best proof of his practical
wisdom.

On his return from his third Boman journey he gave firesh
vigour to Christianity in Bavaria by reviving the hierarchy,
which was now represented by a single member. He estab-
lished new sees in the regions which he himself had won to
the faith, designing, as legate of the apostolic see, to assemble
a synod of all these prelates, together with those of southern
and western Germany, with a view to re-establishing dis-
cipline, which had utterly collapsed. As might be expected,
he adopted, and even accentuated, the traditional system of
the church. He observed and demanded strict subordination
in all d^rees and relations of the ecclesiastical order. The
priest in his eyes was the father, the pastor of the people, in
whose service his whole life must be spent. And his own
example was the best encouragement to his disciples to strive
after a realization of so lofty an ideal But the priest, while
the servant of his people, in another light could be r^arded
only as the agent of the bishop, who again was directly
subordinate to his metropolitan, whilst one and all were de-
pendent on the supreme pontiflf. Thus, by exact observance
of due gradations and interdependence, the ecclesiastical body
was compacted and knit together in unity.

To one who had so thoroughly made his own the spirit of
the Ignatian maxim, ''Do nothing without the bishop," the
independent and isolated Irish settlements, with their priests
owning no supervision, and often, it must be added, preaching
strange doctrines, were a source of the keenest dissatisfaction.
He looked at them with about the same fevour as the " Eng-
lish episcopal chapels " in Scotland are, or at least a few years
ago were, regarded by many an ecclesiastical purist on both
sides of the Tweed ; nor could he be expected to regard with
greater affection the Irish regiouary bishops, so-called because
they had no particular region as a diocese, who would more-
over have nothing to say to his authority. They were men,
doubtless, of worth and merit ; but, as a matter of fact, the
direct results of their own unaided labours were small ; and
as wisdom is justified of her children, so in this worid must
the actual attainment of the end proposed be the best test of
the practical qualifications of the agent They have left their
traces here and there in a monastery of their foundation, or
as bare names in the scanty annals of the first half of the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS C0REE8P0NDEN0B. 511

eighth century, or at most as hindrances to the work of the
English missionaries ; though in other times they have gained
a purer fame as scholars and teachers in St. Gallen and Fulda,
or as studious recluses in Batisbon and Mentz. St. Boniface
was able to bring into the field a class of helpers of whose
devoted services the Irish missionaries did not avail them-
selves. The religious houses of women had played a large
share in efiTecting the popularization of Christianity among
his own peopla Such an experience was not lost upon him.
These communities were often founded by royal ladies, who
were either counted among their members or undertook their
direction. In addition to the study of the Holy Scriptures
and to strictly claustral duties, the nuns were content with
nothing less than a fair share of the literary culture of their
times ; and although they did not attack Greek, they aspired
to be versifiers. Their letters, abounding in epithets and
metaphors, must have passed muster with the most fastidious
critic of those days ; but even in the pursuit of fine style they
could not wholly suppress their native good sense and good
feeling.

From the beginning of his exile, St. Boniface had main*
tained a lively correspondence with the English nunneries,
whose inmates showed themselves always ready to minister
to his wants, and to testify their interest in his labours. The
first to congratulate him on his successes was a nun of
Thanet, who did not forget to send a more solid testimony of
her regard, in a present of money and altar hangings. * At
another time the presents were Lives of the Saints, or some
of the canonical epistles written in letters of gold. St Boni-
face on his side testified his gratitude by devoting some of
his scanty leisure to compiling for his friend the abbess a
series of classified extracts from Holy Scripture. It was
these nuns, mostly of gentle and noble birth, that he at length
called on to share his apostolate. It would be difficult to
exaggerate the praises of these valiant and devoted women,
who faced the dangers of a distant journey, only to bury
themselves in wild and savage regions, exposed to hardships
from which even strong men had shrunk, f There was never
a nobler band of missionaries than these weak women, who
thus left the English shores to soften and subdue by their
own gentle example the rude natures of the new converts.
Chunihilt and her daughter Berthgit, deeply versed in the
liberal arts, were made superiors of the nuns who settled in
Thuringia ; Chunitrud and her companions were sent to sow

• p. 76 ; cp pp. 98-99. f pp. 76, 237.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

512 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE.

the seeds of the word of God in Bavaria ; Thecla was placed
at Kitzingen, near the river Main ; Walpuiga, a relative of
his own and sister of Willibald, whom he had made Bishop
of Eichstadt, was settled at Heidenheim; whilst lioba,
who in her destitution had appealed to him in sisterly con*
fidence, was placed at BischofiTsheim, near Mentz.* Willing
as these religious were to complete the sacrifice of their lives
to the service of their divine Master, it cost them a bitter
effort to separate themselves from their country, their rela-
tives, and their friends ; and not infrequently the hope must
have arisen in their minds that they might return to pass
the remainder of their days in the land of their birth. Few
things are more touching than the scanty remnants of corres-
pondence of these exiles with their friends in England. " I
have received your message and your presents," writes Berth-
git to her only brother Balthard, after the death of her
mother and companion Chunihild, "and I am ready and
anxious, with the help of our Lord, to fulfil all your requests ;
but only come to me ; for in no other way can I dry up the
fountain of my tears. It continually comes back to my
mind that, young as I am, I am bereft of my parents, and
remain here alone ; but our Lord has not abandoned me, and
He has shielded me from harm. And now, my brother, I
adjure and entreat you to remove sadness from my soul, for
it hurts me sore ; indeed, though your sojourn be but for the
space of a day, and you set forth again whither you will, still
sadness will depart from my soul and grief from my heart.
But if it should not please you to fulfil my prayer, God
knows that my love for you can never become lost And
now, to say the truth, I know not whether it would be better
for me to go to you or to remain here. If it is indifferent
to you, then in my mind I desire to go back where rest
the remains of our friends, and finish there this temporal
life, and thence reach the perfect mansion and realm of the
living."

This appeal was without effect ; and she writes again: "My
soul is weary of my life for love of you, my brother ; for I
am alone and derelict, and destitute of friendly help. There
are many gatherings together of the waters between you and
me ; let us nevertheless be joined together in affection, for
true affection cannot be destroyed by distance. For I tell
you that sadness has never departed from ray soul, nor is my
mind at rest even in sleep, for love is strong as death. Now
therefore I entreat you, my brother well-beloved, to come to

•pp. 490-91.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCK 513

me, or to let me come to you, that I may see you before I
die."

But this second time, too, she wrote in vain ; and though
hope was well-nigh extinct, she strives yet a third time, half-
despairingly, to touch his heart: "How is it, my brother,"
she writes, "that you have allowed so long a time to pass,
and that you have thus delayed to come to me ? Why will
you not think that I am alone in this land, and there is no
other brother to visit me, nor any of my kindred to come to
me ? If it is because I have been as yet unable to do as
much for you as I fain would have done, still you should not
forget the duties of affection and kinship. Oh, brother I oh,
my brother ! how can you by your absence thus aflBict me day
and night with sorrow and grief ? Do you not know full well
that of all living I care for none more than for you ? But I
cannot tell you all by letter. And now I know for certain
that you have no more care for me."*

St. Boniface was not unmindful of these devoted helpers
of his who had particular need of his counsel and support.
For Lioba he ever testified a special regard, both as being
his kinswoman, and on account of those personal qualities
which later secured to her the friendship of Charlemagne
himself.

The death of Charles Martel, and the accession to power
of his sons Carloman and Pippin, cleared the way for the re-
form of the Church of the Franks, an object which St. Boniface
had held to be of primary importance for the permanence of
his own special work. He must have always clearly felt how
prejudicial to the life and vigour of the new communities
which he had formed was the corrupt state of the neigh-
bouring country, which had so long made profession of the
Christian faith. And now that he was far advanced in years,
and, as he says, almost ready f to go the way of all flesh, he
added to all his other labours and cares the heavy burden
of carrying through the reform so urgently called for. The
energy which he displayed was natur^ to his character, but
it must have been quickened by a sense of the importance of
seizing so favourable a conjuncture. The Pope gave him the
fullest powers, the temporal rulers were ready to second all
his efforts, whilst the veneration with which he was now
universally regarded secured to him personally a command-
ing authority, which rendered comparatively easy the always
invidious task of reform.

The testimony of his success is the great Carolingian age,

• pp. 312,813; p. 310. f p. 97.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

514 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDBNCB.

with its vigorous legislation, its revived ecclesiastical life, its
literary activity. And when the outward attributes and name
of royalty were transferred from the effete Merovingians to
the new line, who already possessed the power, it was fitting
that the stranger prelate, who was the unconscious source of
the characteristic greatness of the new era, should pour out
the royal unction on the first anointed prince of the Franks.

The gratitude and veneration of Pippin could readily have
secured to Boniface a dignified retreat for his few remaining
days, but his eyes were already fixed on another land ; and
the only use which he made of the king's good-will was to
obtain for those whom he was to leave after him a continuance

of the royal protection. ** Salute for me our glorious

king," he says, writing to Fulrad, abbot of St. Denis, and
acting prime minister; "thank him for the many deeds of
goodness he has done for me ; and tell him what seems likely
to me and my friends. It seems to us, by my infirmities, that
I must soon finish this earthly life, and the course of my
days. I pray that he would deign to let me know now in my
lifetime what benefits he will confer on my disciples ; for they
are almost all strangers. Some are priests, scattered about in
many places, actively engaged in the mission; some are monks;
and some are children being taught and trained in our houses;
some again are aged, who for a long time have laboured with
me." He writes also to Pippin himself, begging him to assent
to the institution of his disciple LuUus in the see of Mentz :
"I am anxious," he adds, "about all my companions, that
they be not scattered after my death like sheep having no
pastor, and that the peoples near the pagan border may not
lose the law of Christ ; for my priests there lead a life of the
greatest poverty. Bread to eat they can indeed get, but
raiment they cannot have, unless they can obtain help, as I
have helped them hitherto. Deign to let me know by these
my messengers, or by your letters, whether you will accord
me my petition, that I may live or die glad at heart."

That Pippin assented is clear firom St. Boniface's last letter
to him. " May Jesus Christ," he says, " give you an eternal
reward in heaven for graciously granting my petitions, and
consoling me in my old age and infirmity. And now, my
glorious son, know that I think that, by God's mercy, I can
still do something in your service ; and therefore that I may
carry out your will, I beg of you to let me know if you wish
me to go to your counciL" *

His last days were approaching, and these he desired

• pp. 231-2, 268.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ST. BONIFACE AND HIS CORRESPONDENCE. 515

to consecrate to what had been the business of his life.
Frisia was the first scene of his missionary labours, and
thither he seemed impelled to return to finish his course
and receive his reward. " I cannot keep myself back from
the journey," he said to his successor Lullus, in giving him
his last instructions and commands, ''for the time of my
death is drawing near, the day of my deliverance is at
hand." The bitter grief of the friends who had followed
him so long could not make him swerve from his purpose.
In the spring-time, taking with him a small band of priests
and religious, he went down the Bhine, crossed the Zuider-
Zee, and passing from island to island, preached through the
length and breadth of Fiiesland. His old successes seemed
renewed; thousands flocked to him for baptism; and, like
another Martin, he broke down on all sides the temples of
the idols, to replace them with churches. Early in June he
reached the northern extremity of the country, and fixed his
tents on the banks of the little river Bordne, not far from
the German Ocean. To this spot he had directed that the
recently baptized should come to receive confirmation from
his handa But the neophytes were forestalled. The sun
had hardly risen on the appointed day when there rushed
down towards the encampment an armed band. The attend-
ants of the missionaries, aroused by the noise, saw at once
the object of this hostile visit, and threw themselves before
their master's tent. But he was already on foot ; and taking
the relics which he always carried with him, he advanced,
and cried out, •* Cease, my children, cease from the conflict,
and lay down your arms. Now at last the longed-for day
has come ; the glad moment of my departure is here." Then
turning to the band of clerics, soon to be his companions in
martyrfom, "Have courage, my brethren; sufier not your-
selves to be affrighted by those who can kill the body only.
Place in the Lord the anchor of your hope, and bear with
constancy the pain of a moment here, that you may reign
with Christ for ever."

The infuriated multitude had now the way open to the
objects of their vengeance, who essayed neither flight nor
defence; one after another was struck down. Boniface re-
mained the last, and placing on his head the book of the
gospels, the reading of which had been the delight of his
life, he fell under the fatal Idows.*

* pp. 462-6, 479, 506. A wood near the scene of martyrdom was still in
the seventeenth centuxy caUed the wood of the slaughter. (AA. SS. Boll.
Jon. i. p. 456.)

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

516 ST. BONIFACE AND HIS COERESPONDENCE.

There is no cause for surprise if, even in those times of
slow communication, all western Europe was stirred with
the news of such an end to such a life. Lullus, at Mentz,
whom Boniface had loved before all others,* was inundated
with requests for information as to his life and death from
Tuscany, from the extreme limits of Gaul, from all parts
of Germany, from Britain, t Within the very year of the
martyrdom the English synod hastened to decree the ob-
servance of the day as a solemn festival; and to mark
the more emphatically in what estimation they held him,
they associated him with St. Gregory and St Augustine, the
apostles of England, as their special patron, t But some who
had known Boniface in early days, and did not live to see
the full development of his greatness, struck a still higher
note in his praise, considering his labours worthy of com-
parison with nothing less than those of the first pi^eachers of
Christianity.§ And there is no reason why they should wish
to retract their words as expressing the too partial feelings
of friends ; for they only anticipated the sentence pronounced
alike by the cold voice of history || and the unerring judgment
of the church. IT

• p. 265. t p. 430. J p. 263.

{ p. 162. <<Incoeptio glonosa— qnsd est^ ut arbitror, apostolicis ooeqnanda
certaminibus," says Bishop Daniel of Winohester. (p. 65.)

II e.ff. Maclear, in his Christian Mittiotu during the Middle Age$, writing
of Boniftu^ : ** The roU of missionary heroes since the days of Uie aposUes
can point to few more glorious names, to none perhaps that has added to the
dominion of the gospel regions of ^eater extent or value, or that has exerted
a more powerful influence on the histor^^ of the human race." (p. 208.)

% Multas gentes, multa hominum milUa Ghristo acquisivit Beatus Boni-
fadus, magnam remuneratianem eum sanetis Apoatulie vir Apoetolieue in cielo
oomparavit. (Breriary Office for the feast of St Boniface.)

FOSSIL FISH OF NORTH DEVON.

BT T0WK8HEND If. HALL, If.A.
(Reed at Ashburton, July, 1876.)

[Published in The Geological MagamUy September, 1876, pp. 410-12.]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE FOR THE COUNTY
OF DEVON IN THE YEAR 1592.

3T A. H. A. HAMILTON.
(Read at Ashbuion, July, 187&)

Some of you may have seen an article which appeared in
Fras&i^s Magazine for June last, entitled "Quarter Sesshsms
under Queen Elizabeth/' and founded upon the records of this
county. I may perhaps be permitted to take this opportunity
of bringing forward certain details of local interest^ drawn
from the same source, which I thought it best to omit in a
paper intended for general reading.

Almost at the commencement of the records we find a list
of tifty-five justices, probably the whole number in the county.
The subject is introduced by a letter from the Lords of the
Council to the Lord- Lieutenant (the Earl of Bath), Sir
William Courtenay, Sir John Gilbert, and Sir Francis Drake.
I venture to quote it at length, as showing the endeavours of
the Government of Elizabeth to reform the commission of
the peace, and to purge it of those who were called " Popish
recusants."

"After our hearty commendations. The Queen's Majesty
being lately informed that sundry persons in many of the
counties of her realm, being placed to be Justices of the Peace,
yet have not taken such oaths as by the laws and statutes of
the realm they ought to have taken before they might exer-
cise such office, hath therefore thought very necessary to
have speedy remedy hereof. And for that purpose, consider-
ing it is uncertain who they are that have not taken the said
oath, Her Majesty's pleasure is (without intent to prejudice
such as have their oath), that by virtue of these our letters
before the 20th day of November next, or within fifteen days
after the receipt of these our letters, you shall procure a

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

518 THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE

Sessions of the Peace to be holden at such open and accus-
tomed place within that county as is used, and by notice and
warning from you to be given, to require and cause that all
the Justices of the Peace dwelling in that county be person-
ally present at the same Sessions, after the usual manner of
keeping Sessions for the Peace, to the accomplishment of
Her Majesty's pleasure and service. At which time and
place you occupying the place of Gustos Botulorum, and
you the SheriflF, with such others of the said Justices as
shall be appointed by Her Majesty's writ of Dedirrma po^
testatem that shall be directed unto you and them for that
purpose, shall require all and every of the Justices of the
Peace there present openly and publicly to take the oath
accustomed for the Justices of the Peace, and the oath also
of Her Majesty's supremacy, as is prescribed by the statutes,
and therein you and as many of the other Commissioners
appointed by the said writ of Dedimus potestcUem as shall
be then and there present shall make due return of. the said
writ under your hands, thereby certifying unto the Chancery
how many of the said Justices shall in the said Sessions have
taken their said oaths, so as the same may come to me, the
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England, without any un-
necessary delay, to be recorded in the Chancery. And if any
of the said Justices that shall be there at the said Sessions
shall refuse or forbear to take the said oaths, you shall also
cause the same to be in like sort certified to me the Lord
Keeper. And therewith you shall declare to me every such
person so refusing or forbearing, that Her Majesty's pleasure
is that he shall from that time forbear to exercise the office
of a Justice of Peace until he shall conform himself so to do,
and be newly placed in commission and sworn accordingly.
And if any Justice dwelling in that county, and being warned
to come unto the said particular Sessions, shall not come
thither, you shall by your letters declare unto him that Her
Majesty will have him forbear from the exercise of that
office until he shall have taken those oaths, either in the
Chancery before me the Lord Keeper, or upon reasonable
excuse of such his absence to be allowed to have a writ of
Dedimus potestatem to certain persons to give him the said
oaths in some open Sessions, and shall cause the same duly
to be returned and recorded in the Chancery. Which said
oaths, if the Justices so dwelling in that county and absent
from the said Sessions, shall not take before me the Lord
Keeper or the said special commissioners, and cause to be
duly returned and recorded in the Chancery as aforesaid

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FOB THE COUNTY OF DEVON IN THE YEAR 1692. 519

within twenty days after the next Sessions of Justice, they
so thereof failing shall be removed oat of the Commission of
the Peaca And because many are commonly in Commission
that are not residently dwelling in the county where they are
named Commissioners, you shall by your letters signify unto
them that so shall reside out of that county and be absent
from the so prefixed Sessions of that county, that they shall
forbear to execute the oflBce of a Justice of the Peace in that
county until they shall certify you credibly that they have
by virtue of our letters sent at this time to the county where
they shall reside taken those oaths in the said other county
where they are Justices and have their dwellings, or before
me the Lord Keeper in manner aforesaid.

" Furthermore, Her Majesty is informed that divers persons
do occupy the offices of Justice of the Peace, who do not
repair to their church or chapel accustomed, or upon reason-
able lett thereof to some other place where common prayer
is used and accustomed for divine service, or whose wives
living with their husbands, or sons and heirs living in their
houses, or within that county where their fathers do dwell,
are known to refuse to come to the church, contrary to the
statutes in that behalf made. A matter not agreeable with
the vocation of any that ought to inquire of such offenders,
and to reform the same. For which purpose also Her
Majesty wUleth you to certify her pleasure to all persons
being justices in that county ; that if any of them do forbear
to resort commonly to the church, or that their wives
remaining and living in house with them, or their sons and
heirs being above the age of 16 years, and living in their
fathers' houses, or dwelling in the county where their fathers
do dwell, do not usually come to the church to divine service,
as by the laws and statutes they are bound to do, the
fathers understanding or knowing of their sons' recusancy,
that the persons being themselves recusants, or husbands or
fathers of such recusants, shall forbear to exercise the
offices of Justice of the Peace, and shall be left out of the
commission of peace during the time of such recusancy of
themselves, their wives, or sons and heirs. And to the intent
that this Her Majesty's determination may take effect
without delay, we will that you shall forthwith give notice
to every such justice within that county of this Her Majesty's
last determination for their forbearing from exercise of their
offices upon the causes next here above alleged, so as they
may be withdrawn out of the commission for that county.
So, nothing doubting of your good care in the accom-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

520 THB JUSTICES OF THE PEACE

plishmeDt hereof, according to Her Majesty's pleasure and
expectation, we bid you heailiily farewelL

" From Hampton Court, the 20th of October, 1592.
'* Your very loving friends,

"Jo. PUCKERINGE, C.S. T. BUCKHURST.

" W. BURGLEIGHE (sic). Eo. CeCYLL.

" C. HaWARDB (sic), J. WOLLEY.

" J. HUNSDON. J. FORTESCUE.

"Postscript We require you all that are named in the
writ of Dedimtis potestcUem, that yourselves will first openly
in the sessions take the oath, one of you ministering to the
other, saving that the Lords of Parliament are excepted by
the act from taking the oath of supremacv."

With this letter were sent copies of the writ of Dedimus
potestatem, of the oath of a justice, and of the oath of
supremacy.

The four commissioners executed their office, and returned
the following letter :

"Our humble duties to your good lordships remembered.
These may be to advertise you that, according to the tenor
of your lordships* letters to us directed, bearing date the
20th of October last, for the administration of the oaths to
the Justices of the Peace in this county of Devon, annexed
to Her Majesty's writ of Dedimtts potestaUm in like sort to
us addressed for the same cause, we (in open sessions, held
at the Castle of Exeter, the 24th day of this present
November) have thoroughly accomplished our duties in that
behalf, and made return of the said writ of Dedimus poies-
tatem unto the Chancery, as to you our very good Loid the
Lord Keeper shall by the same return more at large appear,
the which we humbly leave to your honourable considerations,
and ourselves to your accustomed favours, praying God long
to preserve your lordships in all honour.

"From Exeter, the 25th day of November, 1592.
" Your lordships' hunlble to command,
" W. Bathon.
"W. Courtney (sic).
"John Gilberte.
" Fra. Drake."

The return referred to is in Latin, and contains, as I said
before, fifty-five names. Thirty-four justices appeared, and
took the oaths in open court. Two were sworn before the
Lord Keeper at Hampton Court; five, being justices for
Cornwall also, were sworn at Bodmin ; nine, most of whom
seem to have been lawyers, were absent from the county;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FOB THE COUNTY OF DEVON tS THE TEAK 1692. 521

two were prevented from coming by age and infirmity ; one
was not living in the county ; one, being sheriff, could not
act as a justice,. and the administration of the oath to him
was therefore deferred; and one of those named in the
commission had recently died.

I propose now to run rapidly over the names of these
fifty-five justices, and I shall be obliged for any information
that may be given me respecting those of whom I know
nothing.

William Bourchier, Earl of Bath, was for many years
Lord-lieutenant of Devon, He died in 1623, and was suc-
ceeded by his son Edward, at whose death, in 1636, the title
became extinct. His estates at Tawstock and elsewhere
passed to his daughter Anne, who married, first the Earl of
Middlesex, and secondly Sir Chichester Wrey, ancestor of
the present Sir Bourchier Palk Wrey. I may mention that
the editor of the CcUmdar of State Papers for the reigns of
Elizabeth and James I., never having heard of Tawstock,
enters all the numerous letters of the Earl of Bath as dated
from Tavistock. The Countess is one of the characters in
Kingsley's Westward Ho!

John Wolton, a native of Lincolnshire, was bishop of
Exeter from 1578 to 1593. He lies buried on the south side
of the choir of the cathedral, in a tomb adorned with a
punning epitaph.

Edward, Dominus Seymour, as he is here called, was
probably Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroy, eldest son
of the Protector Somerset, whose honours were forfeited on
his attainder. He sat in Parliament for the county of Devon,
and was sheriff in 1583.

Sir William Courtenay, I need hardly say, was an
ancestor of the present Earl of Devon. He served the oflSce
of sheriff in 1581, and acquired the estates in Ireland still
enjoyed by his descendants. He died in 1630.

Sir John Gilbert,' who was knighted in 1570, lived at
Greenway, near Dartmouth. He was brother of Sir Humphrey
and Adrian Gilbert, and half-brother of Sir Walter EsJeigh.
He was sheriff in 1572.

Of Sir Francis Drake I need say nothing. His seat was
Buckland Abbey ; but his real home was on the deep.

Edward Seymour was probably the son of Sir Edward,
and was created a baronet in 1611. He was sheriff in 1606.

Hugh Fortescue, of Filleigh and Wear Gifford, an ancestor
of Earl Fortescue, married Elizabeth, sister of Sir Arthur
Chichester, Lord-Deputy of Ireland.

vou viil 2 K

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

522 THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE

William Abbott, of Hartland Abbey, was sheriflf in 1607 ;
died in 1609. He left no son, and one of his co-heiresses
married a LuttrelL

Tristbam Gorges, probably of Budokshed, in the parish of
St. Budeaux. Sir FerdinaDdo Gk^iges, whose name Uves dis-
creditably in history in connection with the trial of Essex,
was a regular attendant at many subsequent sessions.

George Wyott, probably of Braunton.

Eichard Sparry. He had a " house in St. Peter's Church-
yard," Exeter, as we find by a subsequent entry.

Richard Bampfield, sheriff in 1576, an ancestor of Lord
Poltimore; died 1594

Thomas Wyse, probably of Sydenham, or of Mount Wise,
near Plymouth, was sheriff in 1612.

Edward Ameredith, of Crediton and Slapton.

Edmund Parker, probably of North Molton, who married
Amy, daughter of Sir E. Seymour, and was an ancestor of
Lord Morley. He was sheriff in 1600.

Robert Drake appears to have been of Wiscombe Park,
in the parish of South Leigh. He was brother of Sir Bernard
Drake, of Ash, who objected to Sir Francis Drake assuming
the arms of that ancient family. The great Duke of Marl-
borough was born at Ash, his mother being a daughter of that
house.

Hugh Ackland (dc) was the head of the family of CJolumb
John, now represented by Sir T. D. Acland, Bart

John Ackland, knighted in 1603, sheriff in 1609, was
brother of the preceding. He founded charities in the city
of Exeter, and was a great benefactor of Exeter CoU^e,
Oxford. He is one of Prince's " Worthies of Devon."

George Gale, of Crediton.

Antony Mouncke («w), of Potheridge, in the parish of
Merton, grandfather of George Monk, Duke of Albemarle.

Thomas Heale {sic), of Exeter, afterwards of Fleet, sheriff
of Devon in 1601.

Wiluam Walrond, of Bradfield, sheriff in 1596, ancestor
of the present Sir J. W. Walrond.

W1LLLA.M KiRKEHAM,'of Blagdou and Pinhoe, afterwards
knighted, sheriff in 1586; married Mary Tichbome> of
Hampshire.

Edward Whiddon, probably of Chagford, son of Sir John
Whyddon, justice of the King's Bench, who is one of Prince's
*' Worthies."

EoBERT Dillon, probably of Chimwell, in Bratton Fleming.

Humphrey Speccott, of Speccott, in Merton^ sheriff in 1585.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FOB THE COUNTY OF DEVON IN THE YEAR 1692. 623

George Cart, of Clovelly, sheriflF in 1587. He is intro-
duced into WestvHird Ho !

William Grymes, may perhaps be the same who is called
by Eisdon Sir William Grymes, and who was sheriflF in
1610. One of this family was the original grantee of Buck-^
land Monachorum at the Beformation.

Roger Giffard, probably of Tiverton, son of Sir Roger
GiflTard of Brightleigh. He died in 1603, aged 70, and was
buried at Tiverton. His epitaph is quoted by Prince.

Arthur Harries (^), probably Harris of Hayne, in the
parish of Lifton.

Thomas Retkell, of Ogwell, knighted at the coronation
of James I.

WiLUAM Strode, of Newnham, afterwards knighted,
sheriff in 1593; died 1637, aged 76. He was father of
William Strode, the celebrated parliamentary leader, and one
of the five members seized by Charles I.

WiLLUM Pole, of Colcombe and Shute, a distinguished
lawyer and antiquary, author of the Description of Devonshire,
&c., and one of Prince's " Worthies." He was sheriff at the
time of the accession of James I., and was knighted in 1606.

The next two were sworn in at Hampton Court.

Sir Thomas Denys (sic), of Bicton and Holcombe Bumell,
sheriflF in 1594, knighted in Holland by the Earl of Leicester
in 1586. His daughter and co-heiress married Sir Henry
Rolle. His grandfather, Sir Thomas, one of Prince's "Worthies,**
acquired large estates at the dissolution of the monasteries,
and was eight times sheriflT of the county.

George Cary, of Cockington, the celebrated soldier and
statesman, afterwards knighted and appointed lord-deputy of
Ireland. He was head of the great family of Cary, which
acquired Tor Abbey in 1662. He is one of Prince's
"Worthies," and his life has also heea written by Mr. Dymond.

Peter Edgcombe (sic), was son of Sir Richard Edgcombe,
who built Mount Edgcumbe, and is one of Prince's ** Worthies."
He was M.P. for Cornwall, and sheriflT of Devon in 1565.
He died in 1607.

Richard Carew, of Antony, where the family are still
seated. This was probably tiie well-known author of the
Su/rvey of Comwcdl,

Anthony Rous, of Modbury, Devon, and Halton, Cornwall.

Christopher Harris, of Radford, in Devon, and of Tre-
carrell, in Cornwall, was M.P, for Plymouth, was knighted in
1607, and died m 1624

John Wrby, of Wrey, in Devon, and Trebitch, in Cornwall,
2 K 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

624 THE JUSTICES OP THE PEACE

was sheriff of Cornwall in 1586. He was ancestor of Sir B.
P. Wrey.

The last five were also justices for Cornwall, and took the
oaths there before Sir Francis Godolphin, Sir William Bevill,
and George Kekewiche.

The next nine were those returned as absent &om the
county.

William Pertam, one of the justices of the Common
Pleas, and appointed chief baron about this time. His father
was mayor of Exeter, and he himself bought the estate of
Little Fulford, near Crediton. His third wife was sister of
Lord Bacon. He died in 1604, (^ed 70. I need hardly add
that his life has been written by Prince.

Edward Drewe, serjeant-at-law, is also one of the
^* Worthies.** He was recorder of Exeter and of London, and
acquired the large estates of Killerton, in Broad Clyst (now Sir
T. D. Acland's), and the Grange, in Broadhembury, where
his descendants still reside. He died in 1622, and was
honoured by a sumptiious monument in the church of
Broad Clyst.

Thomas Harris, serjeant-at-law, another of the "Worthies."
was knighted at the coronation of James L He died in 1610,
and was buried at Comworthy.

John Glanvylb, also a serjeant-at-law, and one of the
"Worthies," was made a justice of the Common Pleas in
1598, and knighted. He died at Tavistock in 1600, and was
buried in the parish church.

John Hele, of Wemberry, near Plymouth, recorder of
Exeter in 1593, made serjeant-at-law in 1594, and knighted
at the coronation of James L He too is one of the
"Worthies."

Edmund Prideaux, also one of the "Worthies," and a
distinguished lawyer, founded the family of Prideaux of
Netherton. He was created a baronet in 1^22, and died in
1628.

Hugh Pollakd, of King's Nympton, afterwards knighted,
was son of Sir Lewis Pollard, the judge, who is one of the
" Worthies." Hugh had the honour of being sheriff of Devon
in 1588, and is therefore the one commemorated by Macaulay
in his ballad of ** The Armada :"

<* With his white hair nnbonneted, the stoat old sheriff comes ;
Behind him march the halberdiers, before him sound the drams.
His yeomen round the market cross make clear an ample space ;
For there behoves him to set up the standard of Her Grace."

His daughter married an ancestor of Sir Stafford Northcote.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FOB THE COUNTY OF DEVON IN THE YEAK 1692. 525

Thomas Eidgeway, of Tor Abbey, sheriff in 1590 and
1599, knighted in the latter year, was commander-general
and treasurer of the wars in Ireland under James I., created
a baronet in 1612, emd afterwards Earl of Londonderry. He
died in 1620. I need hardly say that his biography is to be
found in Prince.

Thomas Pribeaxtx, probably of Orcharton, in the parish of
Modbury.

The next two justices were prevented by age and infirmity
from coming to the sessions.

Sir John St. Leger, of Annery, near Bideford, a name
familiar to the readers of Westvxj/rd Ho I He was sherifiT
in 1560.

Thomas Southcott, probably of Mohun's Ottery; sheriff
in 1557 and 1569.

Of BoBERT Crosse the commissioners reported that he was
not living in the county, and had no lands in it to their
knowledge. I do not pretend to know more about him than
they did.

Sir Eobert Denys was reported to have recently departed
this life. He was father of Sir Thomas, whom I have already
mentioned. He was sheriff in 1556 and 1567. He built
the mansion and made the park of Bicton, where had
formerly been the prison of the county.

Richard Ghampernowne, whose swearing in was post-
poned on account of his being sheriff for the year 1592,
was no doubt of the ancient family of Ghampernowne of
Modbury, now of Dartington. He was probably the elder
brother of Sir Arthur Ghampernowne, who was knighted by
Essex in the Irish war, and who occupies a place among the
" Worthies " of Devon, like so many others whom I have had
occasion to mention.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

!rWO ASHBUETON SCHOLAES.

BT KXY. TBBASmBa HAWnnt, U.L.
(BMd at ABhlrarton, July, 1876.)

It is not because each is not deserving of a separate notice
that I take Gifford and Ireland, both natives of Ashburton,
together. Neither the time nor my ability would be sufficient
to do them justice, even if their distinguished names were
dwelt on severally and at much length. The wont too of our
Association, speaking generally, and without any prohibition
of more exhaustive records of honoured persons in any place
we are visiting, is to give merely a sketch of the painter, the
poet^ the philosopher, or the celebrity of any sort. We do not
profess to write full biographies ; we do not wish to pass over
any salient points or remarkable events in their career.

Ashburton must not think itself lightly treated if two
eminent sons are, in proportion to their merits, noticed some-,
"what briefly and insufficiently. I put Gifford first, because
he fought a harder fight than his schoolfellow. Few have
struggled against early difficulties and discouragement with
more resolution or energy than he did. If there is any young
person listening to me now who feels, or seems to feel, a
capacity for higher things than an ordiiary occupation, or a
distasteful trade, let sucn read the simple, touching autobio^
graphy of the facile writer of sweet eflTective verses, the first
editor of the Quarterly, the translator of JvA^enal and Persius,
the able critic of his day, and he will learn what road he
must travel to win distinction. Perseverance under deter-
mined opposition, steady drudgery, self-denial and self-
improvement, were the steps then as now, and always, to
success, fame, and intellectual eminence.

** There is a history in aU men's lives,
Fignrinpf the nature of the times deceas'd :
The which obeerv'd, a man may prophesy,
With a near aim, of the main chance of things
As vet not come to life ; which in their seeds,
And weak beginnings, lie intreasured.'*

JTm^ ffiftfy IV.f part ii. act iii sa i.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

TWO A8HBURT0N SCHOLARS. 527

Bora in 1775, GiiOTord was left a penniless orphan — a weakly,
diminutive boy, when barely thirteen, without^ as he tells us,
a relation, save a brother inany years younger, or a friend in
the world. It would be tedious to go into details of GiflTord's
life for a year in a small Brixham coaster, rough and solitary,
under an ignorant captain, with now and then an additional
hand ; of his unexpected removal, and a few happy months
at an Ashburton school, under a Mr. Furlong, too soon
exchanged for a long apprenticeship to a less than tolerant,
a directly hostile, tyrannical master, a shoemaker.

What his straits were in seeking after knowledge we may
gather from his beating out pieces of leather as smooth as he
could, and working algebraic problems (his only books for a
long time were an Algebra, and an introduction to it) upon
them with a blunted awl, having no money to buy pen, ink,
and paper. He does not excuse his indifference to his trade,
which naturally provoked his employer to use him harshly ;
yet he certainly was for long one of tho forlorn and oppressed
of the earth.

There is a touching anecdote of a negress kindly succour-
ing Mungo Park in great extremity on one of his African
journeys ; and GiflTord was raised out of the depths of misery
by the cheery notice of a young woman, a neighbour, who
day by day gave the sullen lad, as he passed her door, a smile
and pleasant greeting.

Perhaps out of this early incident, a turning-point evidently
in his life, came GifTord's curious custom in his declining
years of always having his elderly housekeeper to sit in his
study whilst he was writing.*

Vatuable, however, as this feminine sympathy was to him
in dispelling his gloomy apathy, " the ministering angel " of
Ashburton was not in a position to help him except by those
"little, nameless, unremembered acts of kindness," which are
balm to an aching heart.

Pecuniary help and active interest at last appeared from
an unlooked-for quarter. Mr. William Cookesley, a surgeon
of the town, a large-heaxted, open-handed man, like so many
of his profession, heard of the intellectual efforts of the lad,
enquired about him, made his acquaintance, and — what is far
more than giving out of one's own purse — ^b^ged help from
neighbours to cancel his apprenticeship and further his
education.

The hard life, the starvation of his early days, mentally,
and to some extent no doubt physically, seems for a while to
* See Lockhart*8 Lif^ ofSeott,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

528 TWO ASHBUBTON 8CH0LABS.

have stunted his faculties, so that he did not at first get on
pari pasm with those of his own age, or even with boys
younger, as Ireland was by four or five years, and his master
talked of putting him into a lower class ; on which he wrote
the following lines, adopting playfully his somewhat signifi-
cant nickname. Chancellor Harington, who told the story to
me, heard it fix)m a school-fellow of GiflTord's, Mr. White :

** Tho' my name is Cloudy,
Tet <»st me not away ;
For many a cloudy morning
Brings forth a shining day."

The youth who could make his way against all these dis-
couragements, justified, although in a diflferent sense, FalstafTs
choice of a warrior : " Will you tell me, master Shallow, how
to choose a man ? Care I for the limb,, the thewes, the stature,
bulk, and big assemblanoe of a man ! Give me the spirit,
master Shallow." — King Henry IV,^ part ii act iii. sc. ii

Sir Walter Scott says of his appearance : " He was a little
man, dumpled up together, and so ill made as to seem almost
deformed, but with a singular expression of talent in his
countenance."

From Ticknor's Journal — quoted in The JUfe, Letters, and
Jmimals of George Ticknor, 2 vols., Boston, 1876. Ticknor
died in 1871 — my attention has also been drawn by the
ex-president to the following interesting notice of Gifford's
personal appearance :

"June 19th, 1814 Among other persons," Mr. Ticknor
writes, "I brought letters to Giffbrd, the satirist, but never
saw him till yesterday. Never was I so mistaken in my
anticipations. Instead of a tall and handsome man, as I
had supposed him from his picture, a man of severe and
bitter remarks in conversation, such as I had good reason to
believe him from his books, I found him a short, deformed,
and ugly little man, with a large head sunk between his
shoulders, and one of his eyes turned outward, but withal
one of the best natured, most open, and well-bred gentlemen
I have met."

GifFord indeed did not spare himself as to his personal
qualities, for he thus describes them in an "imitation" of
Horace's Ode, ii. 16, addressed to Dean Ireland in early years.
It is printed in the notes to the Moeviad. Speaking of the
distribution of fortune's gifts, and their early circumstances,
he playfully allows that she gave

•* To me one eye, not over good.
Two sides that, to their cost, Lave stood
A ten years* hectio oough, —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

TWO ASHBURTON SCHOLARS. 529

Aches, stitches, all the numerous ills
That swell the direful dootor*s bills,
And sweep poor mortals off. "

Yet he claims as his gift the moral qualities set forth in the

next fine stanza —

« A coat more hare than thine, a soul
That spurns the crowd's malign oontroul ;

A fixed contempt of wrong ;
Spirits above af9iction*s power,
Aiid skill to charm the lonely hour

With no inglorious song.*'

H. Tozer, Esq., of this town, has a portrait of Gifford, a
pleasing, gentlemanly likeness, long thought to be by Sir
Joshua Eeynolds; but really by Hoppner, a follower and
admirer of Beynolds's principles of taste and painting.
Hoppner was a bosom friend of Gifford's, who addressed him
with some touching lines in the Afceviad, beginning —

" Thou too, my Hoppner, if my wish avail' d,
Should'st praise the strain that but for thee had fieul'd ;
Thou know'st, when indolence possessed me all,
How oft I roused at thy inspiring call.
Burst from the Syren's fascmating power.
And gave the Muse thou lov'st one studious hour."

Gifford soon justified the self-confidence of his appeal
to his Ashburton master; for within two years (hear and
ponder it, ye Etonians and others, with the prolonged cur-
riculum wrung of necessity or custom from the paternal
pelican-breast) he was sufl6ciently advanced to enter upon his
university course as a Bible clerk of Exeter College, Oxford.

Mr. Cookesley's active benevolence was cut short by his
untimely death. He did not live long enough to do more
than start his young friend on the road to fame and affluence.
But Gifford had gained friends, not more kindly, but able to
serve him even more substantially. He was sustained to
the end of his Oxford career by their aid and his own
meritorious exertions. Then, having won a scholar's name,
he travelled abroad with Lord Belgrave, Earl Grosvenor's
son, who had taken him by the hand. Under his auspices
he entered upon London life, and gradually rose to his
eminent position among men of letters, being honoured by
a last resting-place in Westminster Abbey. His schoolfellow
and lifelong friend. Dean Ireland, was afterwards buried in
the same grave, as Grote and Thirlwall were.

This fact alone would be an answer to the scurrilous
insinuations of Peter Pindar, who spared none when he
quaftelled with them. Sir Walter Scott speaks of the
personal attack on Gifford in a way he never would have

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

530 TWO ASHBUBTON SCHOLABS.

done, had there been a shadow of truth in the vile acca-
sations. He says that Gifford came out of the afifray
triumphantly, and after his death laments him as "a man
of rare attainments and many excellent qualities/'

It must have been strange to the shoemaker's penniless
apprentice to find himself in pecuniary ease and comfort, if
he ever recalled the days when his stationery consisted of
thin bits of leather and an awL

Besides an annuity from Lord Grosvenor, he held for
some time one of those sinecure post«, more common then
than now. He was Controller of the Lottery — once quite a
national institution — which gave him £600 a year; and he
held for life the paymastership of a band of gentlemen
pensioners, worth £300 a year. His writings must have
realized handsome sums, even at the rate of payments to
authors then. His editions of Mamnger appeared in 1805,
that of Ben Jonson in 1816; his editions of Ford and of
Shirley were published after his death. The editorship of
the Quarterly, which began at a salary of £200, was
gradually raised to ;£900 a year.

No one will find fault, rather the reverse, with GifiTord,
sharp as his pen was, for his exposure and demolition of
what was called the Delia Crusca School* This he did by
the Baviad, a paraphrastic imitation of the first satire of
Persius in 1791 ; and in 1794 he wrote the Mceviad, a satire
directed against the extravagance of the modern drama.

GifiTord relates himself how the Delia Orusca School began in
his introduction to the Baviad and Mccviad.] Inflated claims
deserve to be laughed out of court, and literature would have
suffered if such absurd pretensions to a supremacy of taste
had not been reduced to their true value by the Ithuriel
spear of severe criticism.

Nor is anything to be said against GifiTord's brief editorship
of the Anti-JacMn, in 1798, which brought him into close
intercourse with Canning, Pitt, Lord Liverpool, Frere, and
the like. Every scholar too will hold in reverence his
translation of Juvenal and Persius, finally published, after
having been long in hand, in 1802, as every one with a
heart will hold in still deeper reverence the touching auto-

* '*The name 'Delia GroBoa' means <of the Bran.' It was given to a
literary society established at Florence about 300 years, wluch is still in
existence. They adopted the name of ' Cmsca-bran,' because they under-
took the duty of siftmg metaphorically the bran from the fine flour, and of
maintaining the purity of the Italian language." — From Mr. Hamilton's
Lecture. Exeter, 1867.

t Bayius and MsByins were two bad poets, alluded to hj Virgil in Eckgm
iiL 90 : '* Qui Bayium non odit, amet tua carmina, MsBvi

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

TWO ASHBURTON SCHOLAKS. 531

biography prefixed to it, written moreover in such choice
English that Mr. Enight has given a large portion of it in
his Half'hmi/rs with the Best Avihors.

Gifford's warmest admirers however must lament the
unscruptilous bigotry and partisanship which so seriously
marred his other great qualifications for the editorship of the
Quarterly from its origin to two years before his death (1809
to 1824), when he resigned the post. He had learning,
industry, and cultivated mscrimination.

Those who remember Sir Walter Scott's letters, as recorded
in Lockhart's Life (vol. iii Oct. 25th, 1808), when the
scheme was first mooted to counteract the influence of the
EdiTiburgh Beview, will regret that the tone and principles
of conduct he advocated were so widely departed from.
" GiflFord," he writes, "will be admirable at service ; but will
require, or I mistake him much, both a spur and a bridle —
a spur on account of habits of literary indolence, induced by
weak health, and a bridle because, having renounced in
some degree general society, he cannot be supposed to have
the habitual and distinctive feeling enabling him to judge at
once and decidedly on the mode of letting his shafts fly
down the breeze of popular opinion. But he has worth, wit^
learning, and extensive information."

Beaders of Byron's life and letters will also find notice
upon notice, proof upon proof, of his deep respect for
Gifford's critical powers and personal kindliness.

That his bark was often worse than his bite we may
believe from an instance known to myself. A late Devonshire
worthy^ Sir John Taylor Coleridge, darum et venerahile nomen,
himself for about two years editor of the Quarterly — the space
between Giflbrd's resignation and Lockhart's succession— was
treated by him with most considerate kindness. It is on his
authority that I have been careful to pronounce the initial letter
of his name, the G hard, Gifford being most anxious that he
should not be confounded with the Lord Gifford of the time.

Perhapis, to draw this slight notice to a close — and charity
here may be the truth — we may find excuse in the bufietings
of his early life for the man who, genial and gentle to per*
sonal friends, was fierce and satirical ; " so savage and Tartarly,"
to adopt Byron's coinage, to political opponents and the
outside public. Men cannot pass through a heady fight
without becoming rough and stern. Their old wounds will
smart with change of weather; their scars will make their
outward semblance grim and rugged, whilst within there is a
fountain of tenderness ever welling up.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

532 TWO ASHBURTON SCHOLARS*

** He crept alon^ nnpromiamg of mien.
Qtobs he who judges so. His soul was fair.
Bright as the ohildren of yon azure sheen ;
Tine oomdiness, which nothing can impair,
DwelLs in tiie mind : all else is vanity and glare.*'

C^tU o/Indolmce, iL 82.

"Dura" was a significant epithet of Horace's for "pau-
pertas." Penury and isolation in a man's early life are apt
to chUl and harden the affections. And Gifford had been
sorely stricken in the most sensitive part of the human heart
by the loss of one to whom he evidently was deeply attached,
over whose grave, in Ashburton churchyard, he uttered the
pathetic lament, beginning —

** I wish I was where Anna lies ;

For I am sick of lingering here ;
And every hoar affection ones,

' Go and partake her humhle bier.'
I wish I could ! For, when she died,

I lost my all ; and life has proved,
Since that sad hour, a dreary void,

A waste unlovely and unloved." *

Let US, without disguising his blemishes and foibles, accept
the good points of the resolute man, the self-made scholar,
the well-informed, if sometimes prejudiced, critic, of whom
Ashburton may be proud, summing up the answer to his
detractors and censors in the old expressive phrase — " E6 im-
mitior qnik toleraverat " (" rough because of past tribulation ").

This character of harshness and combativeness cannot be
applied to his schoolfellow ; but much that has been said about
the early life and ultimate prosperity of Gifford, may be said,
mutatis mutandis, of Ireland. His father was a butcher in
the town, and he was bom five years after Gifford. He also
went from the Ashburton school to Oxford, where he was a
Bible clerk at Oriel ; and after his degree, having taken holy
orders, he was for a short time curate at Kingsteignton, near
Newton Abbot. There was living then in that parish Sir
James Wright, and with his son Ireland travelled on the
Continent, as Gifford did with Lord Belgrave.

Quite a young man he became vicar of Croydon, in Surrey,
and married a Devonshire lady. Miss Short, of Bickham, by
whom he had no issue, and whom he survived. Within five
years he was made a prebendary of Westminster Abbey, and
fourteen years later, on the death of Dr. Vincent, he suc-
ceeded to the deanery. This distinguished post — as (I may

* It has been said that Gifford was privately married to a Johanna Som^
one, and that she was the Anna of his poem. There is a corroboration of
this story in the fact that in the register of Ashburton is the following entry,
for which I am indebted to the active research of Robert Dymonc^ Esq. :
•* 27 Dea, 1789, Johanna, the wife of Mr. Wm. Gifford."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

two ASHBURTON SCHOLARS. 533

be allowed to say) distinguished now, and as scholarly filled —
he occupied for twenty-six years, djring at eighty years of
age ; so that the industry of a great scholar did not injure
him. Another instance, if another be needed, that more are
injured in health and longevity by doing too little than by
doing too much ; for his treatises and general writings were
full and numerous, both before and after his elevation to the
deanery of Westminster.

Among them we may name. Five Discourses containing
certain Arguments for and against the Reception of Chris-
tianity hy the ancient Jews and Oreeks; Vindicia Begice, a
Defence of the Kingly Office; Paganism and (Christianity
compared; Nuptice Sacrce; an Inquiry into the Scriptu/ral
Doctrine of Marriage and Divorce.

There is a curious story of the appropriation of the last
treatise, which had been published anonymously by an un-
scnipulous person, who won with it a prize of fifty guineas.
The plagiarism is exposed at length in No. 55 of the ^carterly
Review for January, 1823, voL xxviii. p. 179. Dr. Ireland
gives a succinct account of it in the preface to his edition of
1830, and consoles himself with Jortin's humorous advice to
an author under such circumstances — " He should think and
say of his writings, as well as of all his other goods and
chattels, 'These things I have collected for myself, for my
meighbours, for friends, and for thieves' "

There is also a spirited letter to Brougham, who as chair-
man of an education committee had been, he considered,
unfair to him and the Archbishop of Canterbury about a
Croydon charity. His refutation of the charges has a manly
sound about it, which makes one think the metal must have
been good to ring so smartly.

"For a considerable part of my life,*' he says, "character
was almost my only possession. By the blessing of Provi-
dence it has raised me to affluence and honour ; but valuing
them highly as I do, I would cast them from me, and return
to any station of privacy or humbleness, rather than wear
them with such stains as you seek to throw upon me."

Dean Ireland also printed, but did not publish, in 1832
and 1834, two papers, read before the College of Physicians
— he was then newly seventy-three years of age — "The
Plague of Athens, compared with the Plague of the Levant
and the Plague of Milan in 1630," and "The Plague of
Marseilles in 1720." He is credited, although there is no
direct evidence on the point, with having assisted Giflford in
the early volumes of the Quarterly Review. He certainly
gave him most efficient help in editing Massinger and Ben

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

634 TWO ASHBUBTON SCHOLARS.

Joneon, and indeed in meet of his publioations. Gifford
speaks thus of him, in his ^'introduction to Massing&r," as ''the
companion of my youth, the friend of my maturer years, the
inseparable and affectionate associate of my pleasures and my
pains, my graver and my lighter studies;" and in the Mceviad
addresses him with touching and flowing verses-*-

** O Ireland ! if the verse, which thus essays
To trace our lives * e*en from oar boyish days,*
Delight thy ear, the world beside may rail.
I care not— at the uninteresting tale ;
I only seek, in language void of art.
To ope my breast, and ponr out aU my heart ;
And, boastful of thy various worth, to teU
How long we loved, and thou canst add, how well"

Arcades ambo ! so far. Alike in high self-cultivation and
ripe scholarship and honourable feelings, they differed widely
in their temperaments.

Gifford in his public capacity certainly was frequently
harsh and discouraging to young, strug^ing authors. Keats
to wit. Ireland was a Msecenas whilst living, and a muni-
ficent endower of learning for youth after his decease. The
princely fortune he — ^a widower in the latter part of his life,
and childless — accumulated was nobly dispensed. Naturally
mindful of his old school, he founded a scholarship for boys'
free education at Ashburton. He gave £10,000 to establiish
a professorship at Oxford for the exegesis of Holy Scripture,
first held by the Venerable Provost of Oriel, to whom my
thanks are due for his inaugural lecture and an interesting
notice of Ireland. Besides other liberal bequests for various
purposes in the same direction, he founded in his lifetime
(1825) a scholarship, now called by his name, " for the promo-
tion of classical learning and taste,'* at Oxford, open to tlie
whole university without exception — a wise liberality, which
has made its possessor the acknowledged scholar of the year.
It will not be oiit of place for me to mention that the present
Dean of Westminster won this proud distinction in his time,
and that the present bishop of our diocese was second on
another occasion.

Past days, with their early hardships and struggles, must
have recurred to the good dean's mind when, according to
usage, he carried the cushion at three coronations amidst the
pomp of State. By the kindness of H. Tozer, Esq., of this
town, I have seen a print of him in his robes thus carrying
the cushion ; judging from which, he was a kindly, resolute^
dignified ecclesiastic.

The night before George IV.'s coronation the regalia were
sent to hmi for safe custc^y, and a trusty servant kept watch

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

JAK FOUND AT MUSBURY. 535

and ward outside his bedroom, where he had them in custody.

I may in closing draw a short moral from his and Gifford's

history. Both help to prove men's power to overcome adverse

circumstances by probity, energy, and industry. Both may

be quoted as illustrations of those fine lines of Wordsworth's

in The Excursion —

<' Within the soul a faculty abides,
That with interpositionB, whioh would hide
And darken, bo can deal that they become
Contingencies of pomp, and serve to exalt
Her native brightness."

JAE FOUND AT MUSBURY.

BY P. 0. HTJTCHIK80K,
Local Secretary Society of Antiquariee of London,

(Bead at Aahburton, July, 1876.)

Towards the latter part of the year 1874, and during great
part of 1875, extensive additions and restorations were carried
out at Musbury Church, in this county. The whole church
was taken in hand from one end to the other ; and in carrying
out the works, it was found necessary to lower the ground in
the south aisle. This aisle is ancient, even if it is not part
and parcel of the original design with the nave and tower,
which show features of decorated character. There are six
kneeling figures of the Drake family in the south-east corner,
with inscriptions bearing dates from 1558 to 1643. To carry
out the intention, the floor-boards were taken up and cleared
away, and then men were set to work with spades and pick-
axes to excavate the earth. When about one
foot of the soil had been removed, one of the
men, called Whakeley, who was wielding a
pickaxe, struck the point of that tool into
the bottom of an earthen vessel, and broke it
to pieces. On perceiving that a discovery had
been made, the workmen who were present,
according to the common but stupid idea,
raised a cry that a crock of gold had been
found ; so they made a rush and a scramble,
and not only rendered the fragments more fragmentary, but
scattered the contents of the urn beyond the power of subse-
quent collection or examination. Mr. Stretchley Churchill, a
stonemason, of Sidmouth, who has done a good deal of work
for me at various times, was at work in Musbury Church
when this . occurred. On returning to his home on the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

636 JAR FOUND AT MUSBURY.

Saturday afterwards, he brought me some of the pieces ; but
on his returning to his work on the Monday morning, I
charged him to bring me all the remains he could collect,
and even some of the earth, if he thought he could identify
the spot where the vase had been buri^. I have been told
that there appeared to have been some soft brown earth under
it ; but I confess that I have but little reliance in anything
like details, inasmuch as the confusion and the ignorance
displayed on the occasion precluded the possibility of careful
observation. Since then I have myself been over to Musbury,
but I have not obtained any very satisfeu^tory particulars
even on the spot.

Under these adverse circumstances I am obliged to confine
myself to the vessel itself, being unable to give any account
of what may have been within it. I have not been able to
hear that either coins or bones or charcoal were noticed in
the scramble ; in short, no note was taken of anything. It is
in such a fragmentary condition that I am only able to put
portions of it together ; but these, at all events, will suffice
to inform us as to its size and shape. The pieces of the top
ring when fitted together show that the mouth was nearly
seven inches and a half across, and the circle of the bottom
was seven inches in diameter. In height it is believed to
have been one foot or thereabout, as the finders testify. It
was made on the wheel of red earthenware commonly called
"dome" in Devonshire, to which a brownish or greenish
glaze had been applied both inside and out The spot where
it was met with was near the middle of the south aisle, and
at about three yards eastward from the south door. When I
was told that it was found with the bottom upwards, and the
mouth downwards, I was rather sceptical, because that im-
plied ancient British and pagan, or perhaps Boman burial by
cremation ; but the men assured me that it certainly was so,
and in support of this assertion, they drew my attention to
the hole on the under side made by the point of the pick
when it struck it. But if so great an age or so remote a
period of antiquity cannot be assigned to a jar of this finish,
I would suggest whether it may have been of mediaeval date,
and whether it may have been an acoustic jar, accidentally
buried in the position indicated ? We have not forgotten the
interesting account of the acoustic jars found in Ashburton
Chui'ch laid before the members of this Association at Sid-
mouth in 1873 by Mr. John Amery. I merely throw it out
as a suggestion, and shall be glad to profit by any remarks or
any opinions which any of the members may be pleased to
pass upon the case which I have laid before them.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

JAR FOUND \N MUSBURY CHURCH, DEVON .
ONE qUARTER THE FOU *IZE .

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS FROM "NOTES AND
QUERIES."

Pakt I.

GLEA17ED AUD AJlBAlfOED* BT W. FEKGELLT, P.B.a, F.G.S., ETC.
(Bead at Ashborton, July, 1876.)

Section L

introductory and explanatory.

Devonshire, it will be admitted, has contributed very largely
to the list of British Celebrities ; the line which divided the
Celt and the Saxon passed through it during a protracted
period, and thus gave it an opportunity of possessing two
Folk-Lores, even fif the Phoenicians left no relic of this kind
behind them; and the great uplands of Dartmoor and
Exmoor afforded shelters to beliefs, and usages, and verbal
provincialisms, and megalicthic erections which otherwise
would no doubt have perished. It is not surprising, there-
fore, that Devoniana abound in Notes and Qv^eries. Indeed,
the faithful disciples of the famous Captain Cuttle, acting on
the well-known maxim of their master— ** When found make
a note of" — lead a somewhat eictive life in our county.

Having been a reader of the publication just named from
its commencement, on 3rd November, 1849, I have often felt
that the matter appertaining to, and illustrative of, the
History of Devonshire with which it may be said to teem,
could not fail to interest the members of our Association,
some of whom probably get but occasional glimpses of the
work ; and having access to all the volumes yet published, I
have employed such " odds and ends" of time as have fallen
to me during the last twelve months in noting, transcribing,
and arranging all that can be said to belong to our county,

* [Were I to employ the language used about Looe, in East Cornwall, in
my boyhood, I should say *' Leazed and made up in Sangs."]
VOL. Vlll. 2 L

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

538 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

in the first twelve volumes, that is the '^ First Series," of the
publication; and I now venture to offer it, with the most
cordial concurrence of the Editor and Publisher of "JV. & Q.I'
under the title of Devonshire Gleanings from 'Notes and
Qiberies* Part /., as a contribution to the present meeting.

When commencing the compilation I was fully prepared
to find it reach a considerable bulk; but the size it has
actually attained exceeds very far the limits which I had
thought probable. Indeed, it has so often appalled me by its
dimensions as to cause me again and again to forbid it to go
beyond my own study.

My "Gleanings" include everything I could find written, by
any one, on any person or topic belonging to our county, as
well as, at least, the title of any thing written by a Devonian
on any topic whatever ; and the term " Devonian" as used
here includes not only natives of the county, but those
connected with it by residence or by ofiBce. For example,
though neither Miles Coverdale, Bishop of Exeter, nor the
Rev. H. T. Ellacombe, Rector of Clyst St. George, was (I
believe) a native of Devonshire, they belong to the list of
Devonians as the term is here employed ; not, however, to
one and the same category. The Bishop may be said to be a
topic on which it will be found that much has been written ;
whilst the Rector is a frequent and valued contributor to the
pages of Notes and Queries, but not very often on Devonshire
themes. The " Gleanings" include everything written on the
Bishop, but only the contributions of the Rector since he
commenced residence in Devonshire. The same rules have
been observed in all other cases.

It is far from improbable that some "Devonians" have
been omitted, since many contributors shelter themselves
under mere initials, or feigned names, and give no clue to
their localities. I cannot but agree with Mr. Ellacombe that
"It would greatly enhance the value of contributions to
*N. <t Q.* save much trouble, and often lead to a more direct
intercourse between persons of similar pursuits, if contribu-
tors would drop initials, and sign their own proper name and
JioMtat" (*'N & Q," 1st S. viii 15). Nevertheless, it is useless
to deny that writers must be allowed to please themselves.
The initials, however, in some cases scarcely amount to a
shelter. There can be no doubt, for example, to whom
"R. J. K," and "H. T. E." belong; but since their owners
prefer to use them I have only to respect their semi-privacy.

Whilst speaking of modes of contributing which would
enhance the value of contributions, I may add that it would

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES" 539

be more definite and much more useful if writers, instead of
stating that they had met with a noteworthy usage, or verbal
provincialism, or legend, or tradition " in Devonshire," would
specify the particular part or parts of the county in which
they had found it.

Devonshire first entered Notes and Queries, in the form of
a Query respecting Samuel Taylor Coleridge, on page 55,
vol. i. series L November 24th, 1849 ; and it is not too much
to say that no person or thing connected with this county,
or probably with any other, has been so productive of Note
and Query, Beply and Discussion, as the famous author of
the Ancient Mariner,

The present compilation consists of four "Sections" : — ^The
First being Introductory and Explanatory ; the Second con-
tains the contributions on Devonshire topics ; the Third is a
list of the writers who have contributed them; and the
Fourth is a list of the "Devonian" contributors on topics
unconnected with this county.

In each Section, excepting the First, the arrangement is
strictly alphabetical. In the Second, the "Gleanings" are
divided into "Heads," beginning with "Abel" and ending
with " YoNGE," and numbered from 1 to 558. Wherever it is
necessary or desirable the Heads are divided into "Sub-
Heads," each distinguished by a prefixed Boman capital
letter, commencing, of course, with (A) and proceeding in
alphabetical order. When, as in the case of ''Coleridge,
Samuel Taylor," the Sub-Heads are more numerous than the
letters of the alphabet, Z is followed by (A*), and so on in
the order of the letters a second time. Finally, the Gleanings
belonging to each Svh-Head are distinguished with small
Italic letters, and arranged chronologically, that is in the
order in which they occur in Notes and Queries, so as to show
the lines followed in the various discussions.

In many cases the Name or Title of a Head is followed by
nothing but a number, and, perhaps, a letter or letters. For
example, the first entry in the list is simply " 1 Able. 498,
B." The prefixed numeral shows, of course, that " Able " is
the first Head in the Section, whilst the affixed " 498, B " are
intended to convey the information that something respecting
the word "Able " will be found under the Sub-liead (B) of the
498th Head. Again, the 9th Head, " Anstey " is followed by
498, A, a, denoting that the Contribution (a.) of the Sub-head
(A.) of the 498th Head contains some information respecting
the word or name " Anstey ;" and so on in other cases.

In the Third Section, the numerals following the real or

2 L 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

540 DEVONSHIRE GLEAKINGS

assumed names of the Contributors show under what Heads
the contributions are to be found in the Second Section. For
example, "A. 116" denotes that "A," the first writer in the
list, contributed something to be found under the 116th Head
in the Second Section; and the single numeral denotes also
that he contributed nothing more on a Devonshire topic.

The entire number of distinct signatures composing the
list in the Third Section is 308, without counting the Editor
of Notes and Qtceries, to whom the unsigned contributions
are supposed to belong. The actual number of writers, how-
ever, is certainly less than this, as some of them, having from
time to time made variations in the mode of writing their
names, have been counted more than once. Of the 308,
however, a considerable number appear each under one Head
only, whilst others have laid us under more numerous obli-
gations. The most liberal contributor on the list signs with
the initials "R. J. K," which appear under twenty- seven
distinct Heads; and, unless I am in error in supposing that
the same writer occasionally uses other signatures, his total
contributions amount to thirty-one.

The Fourth Section is probably the most unsatisfactory one
of the series. As authors not unfrequently use fictitious
names, or content themselves with initials, or omit to state
whence they write, it is extremely probable that many
"Devonians" entitled to a place in the list have been
omitted ; whilst, on the other hand, mere " Birds of Passage,"
resting in Devonshire for a brief space only, have been in-
cluded simply because the name of their resting-place is
appended to their signatures. Thus, neither "A. B." nor
"T. B." may be really a "Devonian." I know only that the
former sent a contribution on '* The House of Coburg," which
appeared in the 1st Series of Notes and Queries^ vol. v. p. 232,
and that the latter has something to say in the same volume,
p. 488, respecting a " Poem on the Burning of the Houses
of Parliament," that they dated from « Torquay " and "Exeter"
respectively, and have thus found a place in the list of
"Devonian" Contributors on topics unconnected with this
county.

Everything within inverted commas is from Notes and
Queries, All else, including all words and phrases within
square brackets, is editorial

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUEKIES." 541

Secjtion II.

CONTRIBUTIONS ON DEVONSHIRE TOPICS.

1. Able. 498. B. 3. Adin's Hole. 418.

2. Acton. 429 a. 4. Adlam. 187. D.

5. "Against."

^* Against is used" [in Devonshire] "like the classical
adversiltm, in the sense of tcnvarda or meeting, I have heard,
both in Devonshire and in Ireland, the expression to send
against, that is, to send to meet a person, &c. J. M. B., Tun-
bridge Wells." Ist S. vii 544. 1853.

6. Agate. 191. B. 6. 8. Anist. 167. A.

7. Almanac. 257. F^ 9. Anstey. 498. A. a.

10. Apple Pie Order.

{a) " Mrs. Glasse's (or rather Dr. Hill's) volume of cookery

[contains] a receipt for making a Devonshire squab

pie. This is to be formed * by alternate layers of sliced pippins
and mutton steaks,' to be adjusted in the most orderly manner.
Now, from the nicety and care requisite in this arrangement,

may we not * surmise ' that the expression * Apple

pie order * has sprung from the dish in question ? J. H. M/*
1st S. iii 468. 1851.

(J) "... . 'Alternate layers of sliced pippins and mutton
stalks * might indeed make a pie, but not an apple-pie, there-
fore this puzzling phrase must have some other origin ....
A. N." 1st S. iii. 485. 1851.

11. Apples. 333. A.

12. Apple Trees.

(A.) ^* Offerings to the Apple-trees" : — (a) "It was a custom
Devonshire, and probably in some of the adjoining counties
also, to perform the following ceremonial on Old Christmas
Eve, or Twelfth Day, namely : In the evening the farmer's
family and friends being assembled, hot wheat-flour cakes
were introduced, with cider; and this was served round to
the company, the cake being dipped in the cider, and then
eaten. As tlie evening wore on, the assembled company

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

542 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

adjourned into the orchard, some one bearing hot cakes and
cider as an offering to the principal tree in the orchard ; the
cake was deposited on a fork of the tree, and the cider was
then thrown over it, the men firing off muskets, fowling-
pieces, pistols, &c., the women, girls, and boys shouting and
screaming to the trees with all the excitement of young
Indians nie following rhyme : —

* Bear blue, apples and pear enoug :
Bam fdllfl, bag falls, sack fulls. Hnrrab! hurrah! hurrah ! '

Query, do these customs prevail to this day either in Devon-
shire or in other European countries ? E. R" 1st S. iv. 309.
1851.

(b) " The custom is still very prevalent in Devonshire of
'hollowing to the apple-trees' on Old Christmas Eve. Toasted
bread and sugar is soaked in new cider made hot for the
farmer^s family, and the boys take some out to pour on the
oldest ttee, and sing —

< Here's to thee,
Old apple-tree,
From every bough
Give us apples enough,
Hat fulls, cap fulls
Bushel, bushel boss* fulls.
Hurrah, hurrah ! '

The village boys go round also for the purpose, and get
some halfpence given them for their ' hollering,' as they ^dl
it. I believe this to be derived from a Pagan custom of
offering to Ceres. William Collyns, m.r.c.s., Kenton." 1st S.
V. 148. 1852.

Hesperides, p. 311.

' Wassail the trees that they may beare
Tou, many a plum, and many a peare,
For more or less fruits they wiU bring,
As you do give them wattaUing* R. W. B."

1st 8. V. 293. 1862.

13. Archpriest.

. (a) " I am informed that there is, in the diocese of Exeter,
a dignitary who is called the Arch-priest, and that he has the
pri'vSege of wearing lawn sleeves (that is of course, properly,
of wearing a lawn alb), and also precedence in all cases next
after the Bishop.

[« Is "boss** a misprint for "bags"? Seo Trant, Devon, Atsoe., vol. yL
pp. 266-8.]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "ITOTES AKD QUERIES." 543

Can any of yonr Devonian readers give additional par-
ticulars of his office or his duties ? Tbey would be useful
and interesting. W. Fraser, Tor-Mohun." 1st S. ix. 105.
1854.

(b) "Haccombe is doubtless the parish in the diocese of
Exeter, where Mr. W. Eraser will find the arch-priest about
whom he is inquiring. Haccombe is a small parish, having
two houses in it, the manor-house of the Carew family and
the parsonage. It is said that, by a grant from the crown,
in consequence of services done by an ancestor of the Carews,
this parish received certain privileges and exemptions, one of
which was that the priest of Haccombe should be exempt from
all ordinary spiritual jurisdiction. Hence the title of arch-
priest, and that of chorepiscopus, which the priests of Hac-
combe have claimed, and perhaps sometimes received

J. Sansom." 1st S. ix. 185. 1854.

(c) " Since sending my Query on this subject, I have ob-
tained the following information. The Eectory of Haccombe,
which is a peculiar one, in the diocese of Exeter, gives to its
incumbent for the time being the dignity of arch-priest of
the diocese. The arch-priest wears lawn sleeves, and on all
occasions takes precedence after the bishop. The late rector,
the Rev. T. C. Carew, I am told, constantly officiated in lawn
sleeves attached to an A.M. gown, and took the precedence
due to his spiritual rank as arch-priest of the diocese. The
present arch-priest and rector of Haccombe is the Rev. Fitz-
william J. Taylor. Does such an office, or rather dignity,
exist in any other case in the Anglican Church ? William
Fraseb, B.O.L., Tor-Mohun." 1st S. ix. 185. 1854.

(d) " Besides the archpriest of Haccombe, there were others
in the same diocese ; but, to quote the words of Dr. Oliver, in
his Manasticon, Dioc. JExon,, p. 287,

' He would claim no peculiar exemption from the jurisdic-
tion of his ordinary, nor of his archdeacon ; he was precisely
on the same footing as the superiors of the archpresbyteries
at Penkivell, Beerferris, and Whitchurch, which were insti-
tuted in this diocese in the early part of the fourteenth
century. The foundation deed of the last was the model in
founding that of Haccombe.'

In the same work copies of the foundation deeds of the
archipresbytery of Haccombe and Beer are printed.

One would suppose that wherever there was a collegiate

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

644 DEVONSHIRE QLEANIKGS

body of clergymen established for the purposes of the daily
and nightly offices of the church, as chantry priests, that one
of them would be considered the superior, or archipresbyter.

Godolphiu, in Rep. Can.^ 56, says that by the canon
law, he that is archipresbyter is also called dean. Query,
Would he then be other than * Primus inter pares' ?

Prince, in his Worthiest calls the Eector of Haccombe *a
kind of chorepiscopus ;' and in a note refers to Dr. Field Of

the Churchy lib. v. c. 37

H. T. Ellacombe, Clyst St Geoige." l8tS.ix.312. 1864

14 Armada. 488. A.

15. Armorial.

(A.) " The following may chance to be of use. . . .
Vert, a griffin segreant or. Collins.
Azure, a griffin segreant or. Poltimore.
Gules, a griffin segreant or. Redvers.
Or, a griffin segreant sable. Morgan.
Argent, a chevron azure between three bugle-horns sable.
Basset and Comu.
The families all Devonshire. J. D. S." 1st S. xL 213. 1855.

(B.) 'FoT Armorial, see also, 192. A., 283., 300., a, J, c, 527.

16. Arrish. 242. a. h. 18. Ashburton. 507.

17. Arthur. 418.

19. AsHTON Faggot.

'^Ashton* Faggot: a Devonshire Custom: — The ashton
faggot is burned on Christmas eva The faggot is composed
entirely of ash timber, and the separate sticks or branches
are securely bound together with ash bands. The faggot is
made as large as can conveniently be burned in the fire-place,
or rather upon the floor, grates not being in use. A numerous
company is generally assembled to spend the evening in
games and amusement, the diversion being heightened as
the faggot blazes on the hearth, as a quart of cider is con-
i^dered due, and is called for, and served upon the bursting of
every hoop or band bound round the faggot The timber
being green and elastic, each band generally bursts open with
a smart report when the individual stick or hoop has been
partially burned through. R R." 1st S. iv. 309. 1851.

* [I have always heard it caUed "Aflhen." Soe Trans. Levtm. Atsoe.,
vol. vi. pp. 268-9.J

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM *' NOTES AND QUERIES." 545

20. Aspen.
[The following proverb is used in Devonshire] : —

'' < When the aspen leaves are no bigger than your nail
Is the time to look out for bruff and peel.* B. J. K.'*

IstS. 11.611. 1850.

21. Athbrington. 332, a, 416, B.

22. Atkinson. 429, 6. 25. Axminster. 104, 441.

23. AuMERLE. 228, c. 26. Bampton. 209.

24 AwLiscoMBE. 369. 27. Baretti. 412. B. a. b.

28. Barnstaple.

(A.; [Name]: — [In a list of "Mispronounced Names of
Places," the following is given] : —

" Spelling Pronunciation

' Barnstaple ' * Baram '.

C." Ist S. V. 285. 1852.

(B.) ''Gloves at Fairs'' ;— "At Barnstaple, North Devon, the
evening previous to the proclamation of the fair, a large
glove, decked with dahlias, is protruded on a pole from a
window of the Quay Hall, the most ancient building in the
town, which remains during the fair, and is removed at its
termination. May not the outstretched glove signify the
consent of the authorities to the commencement and con-
tinuance of the festivities, &c., and its withdrawal a hint for
their cessation ? . . . . Drofsniag." 1st S. viii 421. 1853.

(C.) For Barnstaple see also 30. a. b,

29. Bartholomeus, Bishop of Exeter.

(a) "Among the names of the bishops who signed the
Constitutions of Clarendon I see 'Bartholomeus Oxoniensis

Episcopus.' How is this signature accounted for ?

W. Eraser, Tor-Mohun." 1st S. vii. 409. 1853.

(b) [To this query the following editorid reply is ap-
pended] : —

" Clearly a misprint for Bartholomeus Exoniensis Episcopus,
the celebrated Bartholomew Iscanus, the opponent of Thomas
k Becket. Our correspondent should have given the title of
the work where he found the signatures, as they are not
appended to the ' Constitutions * in Matthew Paris, Spelman,
or Wilkins." 1st S. vu. 409. 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

546 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

occurred in the Appendix to Wake's State of the Church and
Clergy of Englandy p. 4 W. Fraser, Tor-Mohun." Ist S. viL
502. 1853.

30. Babuh and Sarum.

(a) " By what theory, rule, or analogy, if any, can the con-
tractions be accounted for of two names so dissimilar, into
words terminating so much alike, as those of Salisbury into
Sarum— Barnstaple into Barum? S. S. S." 1st S. iL 21. 1850.

(6) *' The formation of the first of these words has not yet
been accounted for. I must premise my attempt to supply
an explanation by admitting that I was not aware it was in
common use as a contraction for Barnstaple. I think it will
be found that the contracted form of that name is more
usually ' Berdest,' 'Barnst' In trying further to contract the
word, the two last letters would be omitted and it would
then be * Barn,* with the circumflex showing the omission of
Several letters. Having reduced it to this state, an illiterate
clerk would easily misread the circumflex for the plain stroke
'-,* expressing merely the omission of the letter 'm,' and,
perhaps ignorant of the name intended, think it as well to
write at full length ' Barum.' J. B. T." 1st S. ii. 186. 1850.

31. Basset. 15. A.; 332. A 33. Beerferris. 13. d.

32. Bedford. 245. A. b.

34. Bees.

rann in May,

^ _ rorthapound ^

If they swarm in July,

They '^re not worth a fly. R. J.

(A). " If they swarm in May,

They 're worth a pound next day.

They ^re not worth a fly. R. J. K."

1st S. ii. 612. 1850.

(B.) "Bees must never be bought. It is best to give a
sack of wheat for a hive. R J. K" 1st S. ii. 512. 1850.

(C.) "The superstition concerning the bees is common
among the smaller farmers in the rural districts of Devon.
I once knew an apprentice boy sent back from the funeral
cortege by the nurse, to tell the bees of it, as it hjui been for-
gotten. They usually put some wine and honey for them
before the hives on that day. William Collyns, m.r,c.8.,
Kenton." 1st S. v. 148. 1852.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 547

(D.) " A man whose ideas have been confused frequently
says his ' head has been among the bees ' (buzzing).

William Collyns, m.r.c.s., Kenton." 1st S. vi. 148. 1852.

35. Beggar's Opera. 211. B.

36. Bells.

(A.) " Ancient modes of han^ng : — .... In a paper on
Bells, read before the Bristol and West of England Architec-
tural Society, Dec. 10, 1849, by the Rev. H. T. Ellacombe,
and which has since been published in that Society's Report,
I observe that two interesting plates of the bell-wheels are
given : one being the old half-wheel, as still to be seen at
Dunchideock in Devonshire ; and the other the present whole
wheel, which Mr. Ellacombe considers was a new thing in
1677 Alfred Gatty." 1st S. iil 494 1851.

(B.) [Inscriptions on] : — (a) " .... I beg to forward the
following inscription on one of the bells in the tower of St.
Nicholas Church, SidmoutL I have not met with it else-
where

' iji Est michi collatum

Ihc istud nomen amatum.'

There is no date, but the characters may indicate the com-
mencement of the fifteenth century as the period when the
bell was cast. G. J. R. Gordon." Ist S. ix. 109. 1854

(6) "Having, on October 21, 1850, taken intaglios in
pressing-wax of the inscription forwarded by Mr. Gordon,
from which plaster casts were made, the writer is able to
speak of it with some degree of confidence. The inscription,
however, is not peculiar to Sidmouth : it is found at other
places in the county of Devon, and perhaps elsewhere. In
Harvey's Sidmouth Directory for March, 1851, there is an
article descriptive of all the six bells at this place, in which
there is a fac-simUe, engraved on wood, of the inscription in
question. The words run all round the bell ; and each word
is placed on a cartouche. The Rev. Dr. Oliver of Exeter, in
his communication to the writer on this subject, calls the bell
the 'Jesus Bell.* The Directory observes :

' It was formerly the practice to christen bells with cere-
monies similar to, but even more solemn than, those attending
the naming of children ; and they were frequently dedicated
to Christ (as this is), to the Virgin, or some saint.*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

548 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Dr. Oliver to the writer says :

* I have met with it at Whitstone near this city (Exeter), at
East Teignmouth, &c. ; michi for mihi\ X^t, the abbreviation
for Jesus. Very often the word veneratum occurs instead of
amatum, and illvd instead of istud'

The ftc stands thus: ihc. The Directory^ on this abbre-
viated word, remarks, —

"The IHS, as an abbreviation for Jesus, is a blunder.
Casley, in his Catalogue of the £ing*s MSS., observes, p. 23,
that ' in Latin MSS. the Greek letters of the word Christus,
as also Jesus, are always retained, except that the terminations
are changed according to the Latin language. Jesus is
written ms, or in small chamcters ihs, which is the Greek
IHS or i^, an abbreviation for tTyo-ov?. However, the scribes
knew nothing of this for a thousand years before the inven-
tion of printing, for if they had they would not have written
ihs for irjaaut ; but they ignorantly copied after one another
such letters as they found put for these words. Nay, at
length they pretended to Jdnd Jesv^ Hominum Salvator
comprehended in the word ms, which is another proof that
they took the midcUe letter for h, not 17. The dash also over the
word, which is a sign of abbreviation, some have changed to
the sign of the cross' [Hone's MysUries, p. 282]. The old
way of spelling Jhesus with an h may perhaps be referred
to the same mistake. The inscription, then, runs thus:
(Bst mi^ tollHlttm Imus istobr nonuw amatum, which may be
rendered, Jesus, that beloved name, is given to me. The bell
bears no date, but is of course older than the period of the
Reformation. But it remains to be observed that the last
letter of the three is not an 8 but a c. It seems that in the
old Greek inscriptions the substitution of the c for the s was
common. Several examples are given in Home's Introduction,
vol. iL pt. i. ch. iii. sect. 2, but we have not room to quote
them. Suffice it to say that at p. 100, in speaking of the
MSS. of the Codex Vaticanus, he says, 'The abbreviations
are few, being confined chiefly to those words wliich ai'e in
general abbreviated, such as 0c, kg, ic, xc, for ©w, Kvpto?,
Ii;<rovs, Xpurrosy God, Lord, Jesus, Christ' At the end of these
words in the abbreviations, the c is used for the s. — Peter,

This fourth bell is the oldest in the tower. The third,
dated 1667, has quite a modem appearance as compared
with it. The second, fifth, and sixth are all dated 1708, and
the first, or smallest, was added in 1824. Peter Orlando
Hutchinson, Sidmouth." 1st. S. ix. 592. 1854.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 549

(c) "Here is a modem achievement in this kind of
literature. It exists on one of the eight bells belonging to
the church tower of Pilton, Devon :

* Becast by John Taylor and Son,
Who the best prize for church bells won
At the Qreat !Ex-hi-bi-ti-on
In London, 1-8-6 and 1.* R. W. C."

1st S. iz. 693. 1854.

(d) " The legend noted from a bell at Sidmouth (voL ix.
p. 109), namely, —

' Est michi oollatum
Iho istud nomen amatum,'

is not an unusual inscription on mediaeval black-letter bells,
if I may use the expression. The characters are small It
is on two bells at Teignmouth, and is on one of the bells in
this tower.

1. * ^ Voce mea viva depello cuncta nociva.'

2. ' ^ Est michi collatum Ihc istud nomen amatum.'

3. ' Embrace trew museck.'

" . . . . Dates on mediaeval bells are, I believe, very rare
in England. I have but few notes of any. My impression
is that such bells are as old as the towers which contain them,
judging from the character of the letter, the wear and tear of
the iron work, aye, of the bell itself. Many old bells have
been recast, and on such there is often a record of the date
of its prototype. For instance, at St. Peter's, Exeter :

*Ex dono Petri Courtenay,' &c., '1484'; 'renovat,' &c.,
' 1676.' H. T. Ellacombe, Eectory, Clyst St. George." Ist
S. ix. 595. 1854.

(C.) [On Horses* necks] : — " The custom of hanging bells

on the necks of horses obtains in most of the counties

of England. I have notes of having observed it in

Devonshire. The form of the

bell is much the same in most of the counties ; . . . and . .
bells of similar form have been found on Boman sites during
the progress of excavations. L. Jewitt." Ist. S. vi 135. 1852.

(D.) For Bells see also 498. A. a. h.

37. Belstone. 418.

38. Beltane.

''At the village of Holne, situated on one of the

spurs of Dartmoor, is a field of about two acres, the property

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

550 DBVONSfflRE GLEANINGS

of the parish, and called the Ploy (Play) Field. In the centre
of this stands a granite pillar (Menhir) six or seven feet high.
On May morning, before daybreak, the young men of the
village assemble there, and then proceed to the Moor, where
they select a ram lamb (doubtless with the consent of the
owner), and after running it down, bring it in triumph to the
Ploy Field, fasten it to the pillar, cut its throat, and then
roast it whole, skin, wool, &c. At midday a struggle takes
place, at the risk of cut hands, for a slice, it being supposed
to confer luck for the ensuing year on the fortunate devourer.
As an act of gallantry, in high esteem among the females,
the young men sometimes fight their way through the crowd
to get a slice for their chosen amongst the young women, all
of whom, in their best dresses, attend the Ram Feast, as it is
called. Dancing, wrestling, and other games, assisted by
copious libations of cider during the afternoon, prolong the
festivity till nightfall.

The time, the place (looking east), the mystic pillar, and
the ram, surely bear some evidence in favour of the Earn
Feast being a sacrifice to Baal. An Old Holne Curate."
1st S. vii. 353. 1853.

39. Bennet. 192. B. a. 42. Bigbury. 332. a.

40. Berry. 505. C. c. 43. Bilbie. 498. A. ft.

41. BiDEFORD. 187. F.

44 Bishop.

(A.) " Bishops deprived hy Qiieen Mizabeth in June, 1599 : —
James Tubervyle, Bishop of Exeter, is said by R Izacke, in
his Antiquities of the City of Exeter, 8vo., 1677, to have died
Nov. 1, 1559. Wood's Ath. Oxon,, vol. ii. c. 795.

Gilbert Bourne, Bishop of Bath and Wells, died at Silverton,
in Devonshire, Sept. 10, 1569. Cassan's Bishops of Bath and
Wells, 8vo. 1829, Part I. pp. 462-467. Le Neve s FaMi, p. 33.
John I. Dredge." 1st. S. vi. 203. 1852.

(B.) For Bishop, see also 90. a.

45. Bitumen. 57. 46. Black Hound. 392.

47. Blood.
[Devonshire charm for stopping Blood] : — " Our Blessed
Saviour was bom in Bethlehem and baptized in the river

Jordan. « The waters were wild and rude.

The child Jesus was meek, mild, and good/

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 551

He put His foot into the waters, and the waters stopped, and
so shall thy blood, in the Name, &c. H. G. T., Launceston."
1st S. iii. 259. 1851.

48. BoDLEY, John.

(a) " Among the Parker MSS. in Corpus Library at Cam-
bridge is a patent of Queen Elizabeth to John Bodeleigh to
print the English Bible for seven years.

In the list of translators of the Bible in 1611, as given in
the Introduction to Jameson's Glossary of the Holy Scriptures,
appears the name 'Burleigh, m.a.,' but without any bio-
graphical notice, as in the other instances.

In Burn's lAvre des Anglois a G^ndve it is stated that
John Bodleigh, the father of the celebrated Sir Thomas
Bodley, was one of the translators of the Bible.

Can any of your readers throw light on the history of
either of these men, or kindly point to any sources of infor-
mation respecting them ? . . . S. S. S." Ist S. iv., 59. 1851.

(&) " John Bodley is a name that ought not to be passed
over without due reverence. He not only fostered the trans-
lation of the Genevan Bible, but was specially interested in
its circulation throughout England. Neither Fox, Burnet, or
Strype, Mr. Todd, or Mr. Whittaker give us any particular
information respecting him. Lewis glances at him as one
John Bodley; and Mr. Townley, in his valuable Biblical
Literature, after some notice of Whittinghara, Gilby, Samp-
son, &c., closes by saying, * Of John Bodleigh no account has
been obtained.'

This good and pious man was the father of the celebrated
Sir Thomas Bodley. He was born at Exeter, and, according
to the statement of his son (Autdbiogi*aphy, 4to., Oxf. 1647), —

* In the time of Queen Mary, after being cruelly threatened
and narrowly observed by those that maliced his religion, for
the safety of himself and my mother (formerly Miss Joan
Hone, an heiress in the hundred of Ottery St. Mary), who
was wholly aflfected as my father, knew no way so secure as
to fly into Germany ; where, after a while, he found means
to call over my mother, with all his children and family,
when he settled for a while at Wesel, in Cleveland, and from
thence we removed to the town of Frankfort. Howbeit, we
made no long tarriance in either of these towns, for that my
father had resolved to fix his abode in the city of Geneva,
where, as far as I remember, the English Church consisted of
some hundred members.*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

652 DEVONSHIRB OLEANINGS

John Bodley returned to England in 1559, and on the 8th
of January, 1560-61, a patent was granted to him by Queen
Elizabeth, * to imprint, or cause to 1^ imprinted, the English
Bible, with annotations/ This privily was to last for the
space of seven years. In 1565 Bodley was preparing for a
new impression; and by March the next year, a careful
review and correction being finished, this zealous reformer
wished to renew his patent beyond the seven years first
granted. It does not appear, however, that his application
to the authorities had the desired effect; for it will be
remembered that Archbishop Parker's Bible was now in the
field, and the Queen's Secretary, Sir William Cecil, was com-
pelled to act with caution. A curious letter, addressed by
the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of London to
Sir William Cecil, concerning the extension of Bodley's
privilege, is printed from the Lansdown MS. No. 8 (Art 82),
m Letters of Eminent Literary Men, edited by Sir Henry Ellis
for the Camden Society.

For a full history of the Geneva Bible, I beg to refer
S. S. S. to the second volume of Anderson's Annals of the
English Bible. London. 2 vols. 8vo. 1845. Edward F.
ElMBAULT." Ist S. iv. 117. 1851.

(c) "In the notice of Sir Thomas Bodley contained in
Prince's Worthies of Devon, S. S. S. will find some particulars
relating to his father John Bodley. Prince's account of Sir
Thomas is * from a MS. on probable grounds supposed to be
his own handwriting, now in the custody of a neighbour
gentleman,' (Wdter Bo^n, of Gratcombe, near Totnes). From
this it appears that John Bodley was long resident at
Geneva —

'Where [says Sir Thomas], as far as I remember, the
English church consisted of some hundred persons. I was
at that time of twelve years of age, but through my father's
cost and care sufficiently instructed to become an auditor of
Chevalerius in Hebrew, of Beraldus in Greek, of Cdvin and
Beza in divinity, and of some other professors in the univer-
sity, which was then newly erected ; besides my domestical
teachers in the house of Philibertus Saracenus, a famous
physician in that city, with whom I was boarded, where
Bobertus Constantinus, that made the Greek Lexicon, read
Homer unto me.'

There is, however, no mention of John Bodley's having
been one of the translators of the Bible. E. J. Kmo." Ist &
iv. 117. 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 553

(d) " * Burleigh, M. a/ . . . must have been a different

person to John Bodley, the father of the celebrated Sir Thomas
Bodley. In the very interesting ' History of English Trans-
lations and Translators' prefixed to Bagster's English Heocapla,
*Mr. Burgley of Stretford* is mentioned as one, with this
note : —

' In the Lambeth MS. it is ' Mr. Henry Burleigh.' It is
added, one of that name was B.D. in 1594, and D.D. in 1607.
P. 104'

Townley, however, in his Illustrations of Biblical Litera-
ture, 1821, vol. iii. p. 293, supposes him to have been the
Francis Burleigh, D.D., who, according to Newcourt, became
vicar of Stortford, in 1590. See Reportorium, vol. i p. 896.
John L Dredge." 1st S. iv. 240. 1851.

{e) "Among my matches in and about London (which I
shall always be glad to search for your correspondents) is the
following: — '23 July, 1608, John Bodldgh, Aldgate, printer,
B. 34, free of the stationers and a freeman; and Elizabeth
Hemp, of Paul's Wharf, Sp. 30. St. Brides. J. S. B." 1st
S. iv. 240. 1851.

49. Bodley, Sir Josias.

(a) " Was Sir Josias Bodley, as stated by Harris in Ware's
Writers of Ireland, a younger brother of Sir Thomas Bodley,
the founder of the Bodleian Library? Who did Sir Josias
Bodley marry; where did he live after his employment in
Ireland ceased, and where did he die? Any information
relating to him and his descendants will be most gratefully
received. T. L." 1st S. vii. 357. 1853.

(&) " Your correspondent .... will find some account of
the family of Bodley in Prince's Wo'rthies of Devon, edit.
1810, pp. 92-105, and in Moore's History of Devon, vol. ii
pp. 220-27. . . . J. D. S." 1st S. vii. 561. 1853.

50. Bodley, Sm Thomas.

(a) "Sir Thomas Bodley' s Life: — I have in my possession
a MS. autobiography of Sir Thomas Bodley, with a copy of
his wUl, &c. (p. 110, 8vo.), and apparently in the handwriting
of the early part of the seventeenth century. Can you give
me any information respecting this interesting memoir of one
to whom scholars are so deeply indebted, besides what has
been recorded by Lowndes? Abhba." 1st S. xi. 125. 1855.

VOL. VIIL 2 M

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

554 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(6) "Prince, in his Worthies of Devon, ei 1810, p. 92,
mentions a MS. autobiography of Sir T. Bodley, as belonging
to Walter Bogan, Esq., of Gatcombe, in the county of Devon,
which may perhaps be that now the property of AhbHa. The
library of the British Museum has two MS. lives of Sir T.
Bodley ; viz., Harl. ColL 852, and Sloane Coll. 1786 ; also
some notes relating to his life from his own autograph, Cotton
ColL, Titus, c. vii It is to be regretted that a life of Sir T.
Bodley has not been published by some competent writer,
highly interesting as it would be in connexion with the
literature, and indeed in some degree with the politics of his
period, and as relates to his magnificent foundation at Oxford.
Materials for such a work, with particulars relating to his
family, exist to a considerable extent in the libraries of the
British Museum and of Oxford. J. D. S." 1st S. xL 251,
1855.

'Beliquice Bodieiance: or some genuine Remains of Sir
Thomas Bodley, Containing his life, the first draught of
the Statutes of the Public Library at Oxford (in English),
and a Collection of Letters to Dr. James, &c., published from
the Originals in the said Library.'

In Oldy's Brit Libr., pp. 239-250, there is a copious account
of the contents and value of the work, and the following
remark :

'These remains of that famous founder of the Public
Library at Oxford, are pretty well known to have been pub-
lished (though their editor's name appears not to them) by
the late Mr. Hearne.' The book is, I believe, scarce; my
copy appears to have belonged to Archdeacon Nares. The
editor in his preface says :

'It was for the sake of this noble library, that lately in
my searches in it, finding Sir Thomas Bodley 's Life, the first
draught of its Statutes, and a Collection of Letters to Dr.
James (first keeper of it), &c., all wiitten by Sir Thomas
Bodley's own hand, I immediately took a transcript of them

and sent them to the press The life of Sir Thomas,

it is true, was printed some years ago, and the two letters
written to Sir Francis Bacon, not long since at the end of
the Collection of Letters of Archbishop Usher; but the
copies of the former being all dispersed, and the latter con-
taining in them things of more than ordinary moment, it
was thought fit to reprint them.'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM ''NOTES AND QUERIES." 555

The Life begins thus, * I was bom at Exeter, in Devonshire,
the 2nd of March, in the year 1544;' and it ends with these
words : ' Written with mine own hand, anno 1609, December
11th/ It occupies fifteen pages; the whole volume consists
of 383 pages. The letters afford a striking proof of the
unwearied zeal and labour with which this second Ptolemy
(as he has been called) prosecuted the magnificent work of
founding his noble library, which he terms his Cabinet of
the Muses. Wm. Sidney Gibson, Newcastle-upon-Tyne."
1st S. xi. 316. 1855.

50. BoGAN. 50. h.

51. Books.

(A.) ^^ Books chained to Desks in Chwrches:'* — (a) "Eutter,
in his Somersetshire, speaks of some old reading-desks, which
were still remaining in 1829 in Wrington Church, on which

were several books There was one about the same

time at Chew Magna Church, Somersetshire ; with a copy of

Bishop Jewel's Befeftice of the Church chained to it

E. W. Elliott." Ist S. viii. 206. 1853.

(&) " * At the desire of Archbishop Parker, a copy of
[Jewel's] Defence was set up soon after Jewel's death, in
almost every parish church in England ; and fragments of it
are still to be seen in some churches, together with the chain
by which it was attached to the reading-desk provided for it.'

This extract is taken from the life of Bishop Jewel, prefixed
to the English translation of the Apology, edited by Dr. Jelf
for the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. (8vo.
1849,) p. XX. W. Sparrow Simpson." 1st S. viii. 206. 1853.

(c) "At Bowness Church, on Windermere Lake, there is
(or at least was, in 1842) a copy of Erasmus's Paraphrase
chained. If I am not mistaken, some of Jewel's works will
also be found there. E. H. A." 1st S. viii. 206. 1853.

{d) " In Prestwich Church, the desk yet remains, together
with the 'Book of Articles,* bound up as prescribed with
Jewel's Apology (black-letter, 1611), but the chain has dis-
appeared John Booker, Prestwich." 1st S. viii. 273.

1853.

(«) ''In the chancel of Leylaud Church, Lancashire, are
four folio books chained to a window seat which makes a

2 M 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

556 DEVONSHIBE GLEANINGS

sloping desk for them : They are Foxe's Martyrs and Jewel's
Apology, both in black-letter, title-pages torn, and much
worn P. P." 1st S. viii. 453. 1853.

(/) " At Bromsgrove Church, Worcestershire, a copy of
Bishop Jewel's Sermon on 1 Cor. ix. 16 (1609) is chained to
a small lectern. . . . Cuthbert Bede, b.a." 1st S. viiL 596.
1853.

{g) " In Frampton Cotterell Church, near Bristol, there is
a copy of Bishop Jewel's works chained to a desk in the
south aisle. It is sadly mutilated by the tearing out of
leaves J. L. S., Sen." 1st S, x. 174 1854.

(A) "... . At Bridlington, Yorkshire, ... the following
books are chained : Bishop's Jewel's Works ; Hooker's Ecdest-
dstical Polity; Heylin's Works; Comber's Companion to the
Temple, C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birmingham." 1st S. xii.
312. 1855.

(i) "The following is an extract quoted from the registers
of the parish church of Tavistock, Devon :

' Item. Paide for a chayne and settinge in thereof, for the
fastenynge of the Dictionarrie in the Schole Howse ix* '

Appended to the above is a foot-note, which remarks :

'This is an amusing charge, and shows the scarcity of
lexicographic tomes in that day (1588).'

The black-letter. Acts and Monuments of the Martyrs, are
also spoken of as being similarly attached (in many parish
churches), pro bono pviblico, * to a chayne.' Erasmus's Para-
phrase on the Gospels is so secured in Tavistock Church, the
original cost of which was fifteen shillings. The date of this
parochial document appears thus worded :

' Ffrom the thirde of Maye, in the yere of our Lorde Grodd
one thousande flfyve hundred flfower schore and eight, until
the third day of Maye, in the yere of our Lorde Grodd one
thousande flfyve hundred flfower score and nyne, that is to
weete, for one whole yere ' F. Phillott." 1st S. xii. 479.
1855.

(B.) [Devonshire Dealers in Second-Hand]: "Exeter. Holden,
60 High Street." [Ed. AT. & Q.] 1st S. xii. 97. 1855.

(C.) [Mwrray*s Hand-Book for Devon and Cornwall] :
"The author does not mention Haccombe Chapel or

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 557

Oswell* Rocks, both near Newton; the latter is a most
picturesque spot, aod the view near and far most interesting !
A notice of the tiles, and the 2-ft. 2-in. effigy at Haccombe,
appears in the Arch. Journal^ iii. 151, 237. — The monuments
are in fine preservation up to the last of the ' Haccombes'
aTiie 1342, which is perfect. — The chapel would be improved
by the removal of the two pews, and of the family arms
from the velvet cloth on the communion-table! — Tavistock
Church has an east window by Williment ; pattern, and our
Saviour in the centre. — The church by Dartmouth Castle
contains a brass, and armorial gallery; the visitor should
sail round the rock at the harbour entrance, its appearance
from seaward is fina — Littleham Church has a decorated
wooden screen, veiy elegant. — ^A work on the Devonshire
pulpits and screens would be valuable. A. C." 1st S. iii. 4.
1851.

52. Botanical Tour. 280. a. 6.

53. Boundaries.

" Antiquity of County Boundaries : — In the loop of Devon-
shire, on the western side of the Tamar, formed by the
parishes of Werrington and North Petherwyn, none of the
names of places are Cornish, but end in the Sjucon termina-
tion of cot, whilst in all other parts the Cornish names are
used up to the banks of the river. . . • S. E. P. Launceston."
1st S. V. 197. 1852.

64 BouRCHiER Family.

" Monuments, with inscriptions, to William Bourchier, Earl
of Bath ; Many of the fEunily of Bourchier- Wrey, and others
allied to them, are in the Church of Tavistock,* in the county
of Devon ; and the whole of them have been carefully tran-
scribed with notes of the heraldry. S. S. S." 1st iv. 329.
1851.

55. Bourne. 44. 56. Boutell. 332. a.

57. BovEY Heathfield.

"Fir-trees found in Bogs: — . . . . Dr. Croker of South
Bovey, Devon, has cones of the Scotch fir (P. Sylv.) carbonized,
taken from the coal-pits of Bovey Heathfield, originally an

♦ [Probably a misprint for "Ogwell."]
t [Probably a misprint for " Tawstock.'*]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

558 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

immense lake and bog below the level of the sea, in which
had floated the aboriginal drift-wood from the forests of
Dartmoor, brought down by the river Teign, and which
during the lapse of ages has been carbonized, and is now
the substance called *Bovey coal,' which supplies the fuel
for the extensive potteries there. The form of the trees,
their bark, and internal laminae, are very perceptible; and
there are large lumps of what they call there BUumy or
Bitumen, which bum like a candle, and are no doubt in-
spissated turpentine. Wm. Collyns, m.b.c.s., Drewsteignton."
Ist S. xi. 275. 1855.

58. BowRiNG, Sir John.

(a) "I must make a query here with regard to Dr.
Bowring's delightful and highly interesting Anthologies, I
have his Eussian, Dutch, and Spanish ArUholo^ies. Did he
ever publish any others ? I have not met with them. I know
he contemplated writing translations from Polish, Servian,
Hungarian, Finnish, lithonian, and other poets. Jarltzberg."
1st. S. il 152. 1850.

(6) "Besides the anthologies mentioned by Jarltzberg,
Dr. Bowring has published Poets of the Mag^yars, 8vo.,
London, 1830; Specimens of Polisli Poets, 1827; Servian
papular Poetry, 1827 ; and a Gheshian Anthology, 1832. H.
H. W." Ist. S. ii. 219. 1850.

as a remarkable fact, that the first Eussian grammar ever
published was published in England. It was entitled H, W.
Ludolfi Qrammatica Russica quce continet et Manvdudionem

quandum ad Qrammaticam Slavonicam. Oxon. 1696

Jappe's grammar. Dr. Bowring says, is the best he ever met
with Jarltzberg." 1st S. ii. 152. 1850.

59. BoYCE. 90. 6 61. Bratton Fleming. 195. A.

60. Brasses. 332. 62. Braunton. 332. a.

63. "Breastills."

[Devonshire charm fori • " ^^ inhabitant of this parish
told me that his father went into Lydford Church, at twelve
o'clock at night, and cut oflF some lead from every diamond
pane in the windows; with which he made a heart, to be
worn by his wife aflSicted with hreastUls, i.e. sore breasts.
H. G. T., Launceston." let. S. iii. 259. 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 559

64 Bridgeman, Bishop of Chester.

(a) " Bishop Bridgeman ; — Will you direct me to the best
means of obtaining answers to the following questions : —

John Bridgeman, fellow and tutor of Magdalen ColL,
Camb., was admitted ad eundem at Oxford, July 4, 1600;
and consecrated Bishop of Chester, May, 1619. The points
of inquiry are —

1. When was the said John Bridgeman entered at
Cambridge ?

2. When and where was he bom ?

3. Who and what were his parents ?

C. J. Clay, b.a. (Trin. Coll. Camb.)." 1st S. v. 80. 1852.

(b) [The following is the editor's reply to the foregoing
query]: — "Leycester, in his Cheshire, says, * Bishop Bridgeman
was the son of Thomas Bridgeman of Greenaway in Devon-
shire,* but other authorities make him a native of Exeter.
Prince (Worthies of Devon, p. 99) says, * He was bom in the
city of Exeter, not far from the palace gate there, of honest
and gentile parentage. His father was Edmund Bridgeman,
sometime high-sherifif of that city and county, A.D. 1578.
Who his mother was I do not find. In Wood's Fasti, voL i.
p. 286, Mr. Bliss has the following note : ' John Bridgman,
natus erat Exonise. Vid. Izaak's Antiq. of Eoceter, p. 156;
S. T. P. Cant. Coll. Magd. an. 1612. Vid. Prynne's Antipathy,
p. 290 ; and Worthies of Devon, Baker.' Ormerod {Eist of
Cheshire, i. 79) says * He was tlie compiler of a valuable work
relating to the ecclesiastical history of the diocese, now
deposited in the episcopal registry, and usually denominated
Bishop Bridgeman's Leger! For other particulars respecting
him, consult Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, Part ii. p. 10 ;
Ackerman's Cambridge, vol. ii. p. 160; Prynne's New Dis-
covery of the Prelaie's Tyranny, pp. 91, 108, 218 ; and Cole's
MSS. vol. xxvii p. 218." 1st S. v. 80. 1852.

65. Brixham. 315. c, 67, Brooke. 332. J.

66. Bronescombe. 174.

68. Browne, William.

(A.) " The Badger^ s Legs : — In answer to one of your cor-
respondents, who inquires whether there is any allusion to
the inequalities of the badger's legs previous to that made
by Sir T. Browne : —

* And as that beast hath legs (which shepherds fear,
Tclept a badger, which our lambs doth tear),

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

560 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

One long, the other short, that when he rans
Upon the plain, he halts, but when he runs
On craggy rocks, or steepy hills, we see
None runs more swift or easier than he.'

Browne's Britannia* s Fastoralsj B. i. Song 5. ▲.d. 1613.

J. F. BOYES." 1st S. ii 12. 1850.

(B.) " Bi'itannia's Pastorals : — I have lately been amusing
myself by reading the small volume with this title published
in Clarke's Cabinet Series, 1845.

Among the many pleasing passages that I met with in its
pages, two in particular struck me as being remarkable for
their beauty; but I find that neither of them is cited by
either Ellis or Campbell. (See Ellis, Specimens of the Early
English Poets, 4th edition, corrected, 1811; and Campbell,
Specimens of the British Poets, 1819.)

Indeed Campbell says of Browne :

' His poetry is not without beauty ; but it is the beauty
of mere landscape and allegory, without the manners and
passions that constitute human interest' — Vol. iii. p. 323.

Qualified by some expression as — too often — generally — in
almost every instance, — the last clause might have passed, —
standing as it does, it appears to me to give anything but a
fair idea of the poetry of the Pastorals, My two favourites
are the * Description of Night' —

' Now great Hyperion left his golden throne,' &c.,

(consisting of twenty-six lines) — ^book il song 1 (Clarke, p.
186) ; and the * Lament of the Little Shepherd for his friend
PhUocel'—

* With that the little shepherd left his task,' &c.,

(forty-four lines) — book ii. song 4. (Clarke, p. 278.)

If you will allow me to quote a short extract from each
passage, it may enable the reader to see how far I am justified
in protesting against Campbell's criticism; and I will then
try to support the pretensions of the last, by showing that
much of the very same imagery that it contains is to be found
in other writings of aknowledged merit : —

L From the 'Descriptign of Night.'

* And as Night's chariot through the air was driven,
Clamour grew dumb, unheard was shepherd's song.
And silence girt the woods : no warbling tongue
Talk'd to the echo ; satyrs broke their dance,
And aU the upper world lay in a trance.
Onlv the curled streams sort chidings kept,
And little gales that from the green leaf swept
Dry summer's dust, in fearful whisp' rings stirred,
As loath to waken any singiug bird/

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 561

II. From the 'Lament of the Little Shepherd.'

' Bee ! yonder hill where he was wont to sit,
A cloud doth keep the golden sun from it,
And for his seat (as teaching us) hath made
A mourning covering with a scowling shade.
The dew in every flower, this mom, hath lain.
Longer than it was wont this side the plain.
Belike they moan, since my heat frieud must die
To shed their silver drops as he goes hy.
Not all this day here, nor in conung hither,
Heard I the sweet birds time their songs together.
Except one nightingale in yonder dell
Sighed a sad elegy lor Philocel.
Near whom a wood- dove kept no small ado.
To hid me, in her language, * Do so too* —
The wether's bell, that leads our flock around,
Yields, as methinks, this day a deader sound.
The little sparrows which in hedges creep,
Ere I was up did seem to bid me weep.
If these do so, can I have feeling less.
That am more apt to take and to express P
No — let my own tunes be the mandrake's groan,
If now they tend to mirth when all have none.'

Both these passages may have been quoted by some of
Campbell's predecessors. This might justify him in not
repeating them, but not in writing the criticism to which I
have ventured to object. His work holds a high place in
English literature — it is taken as a text-book by the generality
of readers ; for which reasons I think that every dictum it
lays down ought to be examined with more than usual care
and attention.

Compare with diflFerent parts of the 'Lament:' —

^ And Ardennes waves above them her green leaves,
Dewy with nature's tear-drops, as they pass,
Grieving, if aught inanimate e'er grieves,
Over the unretuming brave, — alas !
Ere evening to be trodden like the grass,' &c.

Childe Harold, canto iii. st. 27.

* The morning of the day on which the farmer was to be
buried was rendered remarkable by the uncommon denseness
of an autumnal fog. To Mrs. Mason's eye, it threw a gloom
over the face of nature; nor, when it gradually yielded to
the influence of the sun, and slowly retiring from the valley,
hung, as if rolled into masses, midway upon the mountains,
did the changes thus produced excite any admiration. Still,
wherever she looked, all seemed to wear the aspect of sad-
ness. As she passed from Morrison's to the house of
mourning, the shocks of yellow corn, spsmgled with dew-
drops, appeared to her to stand as mementos of the vanity of
human hopes, and the inutility of human labours. The cattle,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

562 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

as they went forth to pasture, lowing as they went, seemed as
if lamenting that the hand which fed them was at rest ; and
even the Eobin-red-breast, whose cheerful notes she had so
often listened to with pleasure, now seemed to send forth a
song of sorrow, expressive of dejection and woe/ —
Miss Hamilton's. CoWo^fTS of Glenburnie, chap. xii.

C. Forbes, Temple." 1st S. iii. 274 1851.

(C) ''Odour frcm the Rainbow'* (a) "What English poet is it
that embodies the idea contained in the following passage in
Bacon's Sylva ?

* It hath been observed by the Ancients, that when a Eaine
Bow seemeth to hang over or to touch, there breaketh forth
a sweet smelL' . . . Bacon's Si/lva, by llawley, 6th ed., 1651,
p. 176. Jarltzberg." 1st S. iiL 224. 1851.

(V) " I hope that I have found Jarltzberg's note in the
following lines : —

* Like to that smell which oft our sense descries
Within a field which long unploughed lies,
Somewhat before the setting of the sun ;
And where the rainbow in tiie horizon
Doth pitch her tips ; or as when in the prime.
The ^irth being troubled with a drought lon^ lime,
The hand of heaven his spongy clouds doth strain.
And throws into her lap a shower of rain ;
She sendeth up (conceived from the sun)
A sweet perfume and exhalation.'

Browne, Britannia' t FaatoraU, book i. song 2.

[Clarke's Cabinet Series, 1846, p. 70.]

C. Forbes/* 1st S. iii. 310. 1851.
69. Brutus. 505. A. a. h.

70. Bryant.

(a) " Can any of your correspondents direct me where to
find any account of the Bryant family ? Is there any work
of Commoners besides Burke's ? What are the arms of Bryant
(I believe) of Tiverton ? — also crest ? Burke gives the arms
in his Heraldic Dictionary, but does not state from whence.
Any information about the family will be thankfully received.
A Friend of the Family." 1st S. x. 385. 1854

(6) [The following is given as a foot-note to the foregoing.]
"Burke's Armory contains the following notice: 'Bryant.
Az. on a cross or, a cinquefoil between four lozenges gu.
Crest, a flag az. charged with saltire ar.' " 1st S. x. 385. 1854.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

from "notes and queries." 563

71. buckfastleigh. 418. 72. buckitatt. 505. c. (?.

73. Bull Frog.

"A creature of enormous size, called a 'bull frog/ is be-
lieved to live under the foundation-stones of old houses,
hedges, &c. I remember having heard it spoken of with
great awe. R J. K." 1st S. ii. 512. 1850.

74. Burn. 250, 430.

75. Butterfly.

" In Devonshire it is thought unlucky not to catch the first
butterfly. M. A. Balliol." 1st S. ix. 536. 1854.

76. Calmady Family.

(a) " Would . . . any of your correspondents kindly give
any information they may possess as to the families of
CaJmady and Wescombe, with any account of their alliances
with each other ?

Also, who Sir Martin Wescombe, Bart., married. He was
consul at Cadiz in the middle or latter end of the seven-
teenth century ; and his son Sir Anthony Wescombe, married
the daughter and heiress of — Calmady, Esq. ... Is there
not a family of Calmady now residing near Plymouth who
are descendants of this ancient house ? . . . Investigator."
1st S. xii. 285. 1855.

(h) " The ancient house of Calmady is now represented by
Vincent Calmady, Esq., only son and heir of Charles Biggs
Calmady, and Emily, daughter of William Greenwood, of
Brookwood, Hants. Their seat is Langdon Hall, near Ply-
mouth. There is an elaborate pedigree in the possession of
the family. . . . Anon." 1st S. xiL 461. 1855.

(c) "The only family residing in the neighbourhood of
Plymouth, and bearing this name, assumed it, I believe, a
generation or two ago. As far as the west of England is
concerned the male line is extinct, and the female is repre-
sented by others than those to whom I have referred. The
names of Hamlyn and Hotchkys, both of Devonshire, are
the only two that occur to me at present. Contributor,"
1st S. xii. 461. 1855.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

564 devonshire gleanings

77. Cann Family.

" Can any of your correspondents enlighten me as to the
origin of this family name ; and if of foreign origin, ... in

what county of England they first settled ? Burke

informs us that William Cann, Esq., was Mayor of Bristol in
1648, and that his son. Sir Robert Cann, also Mayor, and
afterwards M.P. for that city, was knighted by Charles II. in
1662, and created a Baronet, September 13th in the same year.
The title became extinct in 1765, by the death of Sir Koberfc
Cann, the sixth Baronet The first Baronet had several
brothers, some of whom probably left issue, as I find a
respectable family of that name now, and for many years
past, located in Devonshire ; but I am not aware if they are
descended from the same stock. Domini-Cann, Canada."

1st S. vii. 330. 1853.

78. Cakds. 284.

79. Carpenter, Dr. W. B.

" The Physiology of Temperance and Total Abstinence, being
an Examination of the Effects of the Excessive^ Moderate, and
Occasional Use of Alcoholic Liquors on the Healthy Human
System, by Dr. Carpenter: a shilling pamphlet, temperately
written and closely ai^ued, and well deserving the attention
of all, even of the most tempemte."

Editorial Notice. 1st S. viii. 282. 1853.

80. Carew. 13. b. c. 81. Cary. 332. a.

82. Cats.

(A.) [It is believed in Devonshire that] "a cat will not
remain in a house with an unburied corpse ; and rooks will
leave the place until after the funeral, if the rookery be near
the house. R J. K." 1st S. ii. 512. 1850.

(B.) '*May Cats: — In WUts, and also in Devon, it is
believed that cats born in the month of May will catch no
mice nor rats, but will, contrary to the wont of all other cats,
bring in snakes and slow-worms. Such cats are called ' May
cats,* and are held in contempt. H. G. T." 1st S. iii 20. 1851.

83. Celtic Language.

^'When was the Celtic language obsolete in the South
Hams of Devon ? G. E. L." Ist S. ix. 373. 1854.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AKD QUERIES." 565

84. Chagford. 382. b. 87. Charm. 430. 530.

85. Champernownk 434. a.

6. c. d, 88. Chichester. 332. a.

86. Charade. 396. a. 6. 89. Chiel. 167.

90. Chiloot, Eev. William.

(a) "As I am about to reprint A PracticcU

Treatise concerning EvU Thoughts, by William Chilcot, can
any of your readers give me any account of his life? The
work was originally, I believe, printed in Exeter, 1698, or
thereabouts, as I find it in a catalogue of * Books printed for
and sold by Philip Bishop, over against the Guildhall in
ExoD, 1702.' It was reprinted, ' London, 1734,' for ' Edward
Score, over against the Guildhall in Exeter.' And again
(privately), a few years ago. Of the Jirst edition I have never
seen a copy, although I am not aware that it is particularly
scarce ; of the second, copies are not uncommon.

Jf any of your readers could communicate any information
r^arding the author, I should feel much obliged. Richard
Hooper, University Club, Suffolk Street." 1st S. iii. 38. 1851.

(J) " Mr. Hooper is referred to the History of Tiverton, by
Lieut. Col. Harding, ed. Boyce, Tiverton ; Whittaker, London ;
1847, voL ii., b. iii., p. 167, for an account of the family of
Chilcot alias Comyn; to which most likely the author

belonged, and was probably a native of Tiverton I

send the substance of an extract. Bobert Chilcot alias
Comyn, bom at Tiverton, com. Devon, merchant, and who
died, it is supposed, at Isleworth, com. Middlesex, about a.d.
1609, 'married Ann, d. of Walter Cade of London, Haber-
dasher, by whom he had one son, William, who married
Catherine, d. of Thomas BiUingsly of London, merchant, and
had issue.' Certain lands also in Tiverton, A.D. 1680-90 are
described as * now or late of William Comyns alias Chilcott.'
—Ibid, p. 61.

If the first edition of the work were in 1698, most likely
the author was a grandson of the above-named William
Chilcot and Catherine his wife, which the Tiverton registers
might show. If the search prove unsuccessful there, try that
of Watford, Herts, where a branch of the same family was
settled, and to which there are monuments in Watford
churchyard. E. A. D." 1st S. iii. 73. 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

566 DEVONSHIRE GLEAKINGS

eight. The coat of arms on the tablet to his memory
indicates that he married a Coplestona His daughter
Catherine died in August, 1695. The first edition of the
Practical Treatise concerning Evil Thoughts was printed at
Exeter in 1690, and was dedicated to his parishioners.
Eobert Chilcott, whom I take to be the brother of William,
was rector of St. Mary Major in Exeter, and died Feb. 7, 1689.
There does not appear to be any evidence that the persons
above mentioned were descended from the Chilcotts of Tiver-
ton, though the identity of the Christian names renders it
probable. If the object were to trace their ancestors or their
descendants, much might be added to the suggestions of
E. A. D. by searching the registers at Tiverton, and by com-
paring Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1810, p. 213, and
Polwhele's Devon, voL iil p. 351., with Harding's Tiverton ;
in various parts of which eight or nine individuals of the
same name are mentioned ; especially vol. L book ii p. 114 ;
vol. ii. book iii. pp. 101, 102, 167, 183, and book iv., p. 20 ;
where the connexion of the Chilcotts with the families of
Blundell, Hooper, CoUamore, Crossing, Slee, and Hill, is set
forth. Failing these, the object might be attained by reference
to the registers at Stogumber, co. Somerset, and of Northam,
near Bideford, with the inscribed floorstones in the church
there. Something might perhaps be learned of their descend-
ants by reference to the registers at Exeter, and those at
Morchard-Bishop, where a John Chilcott resided in 1700 ;
Nympton St. Geoi^e, where a family of the same name lived
about 1740 ; North Molton, where C. Chilcott was vicar in
1786 ; and Dean Prior, where Joseph Chilcott was vicar
about 1830. A Mr. Thomas Chilcott, who was an organist
at Bath, married Ann, daughter of the Rev. Chichester Wrey.
This lady died in 1758, and was buried at Tavistock,* near
Barnstaple. The coat of arms on the tablet to her memory
is almost identical with the coat of the Rev. William Chilcott
of Exeter first above mentioned. J. D. S." 1st S. iii. 212.
1851.

91. Children.

(A.) \Imps\ : — "In Moral and Sacred Poetry,

selected and arranged by the Rev. T. Wilcocks and the Rev.
T. Horton (Devonport, W. Byers, 1834), there is at p. 254 a
piece by Baillie, addressed 'To a Child,' the first line of
which runs thus :

< Whose imp art thou, with dimpled cheek I '

♦ ["No doubt a misprint for Tawetock."]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 567

And in a poem by Rogers, on the following page, the children
of a gipsy are called imps. I. W. N. Keys, Plymouth."
1st S. viii. 623. 1853.

(B.) [StUl'horri] : — " One of the Commissioners of Devon-
port, complaining last week that a charge of one shilling and
sixpence should have been made upon the parish authorities
for the grave and interment of a still-born child, said, * When
I was a young man it was thought lucky to have a still-born
child put into any open grave, as it was considered to be a
sure passport to heaven for the next person buried there.
Query, Is this prejudice still common ? E. R" 1st S. v. 77.
1852.

92. Chittlehampton. 195. A. 95. Chudleigh. 382. a.

332. a.

93. Chorepiscopus. 13. b. d. 96. Chuff. 167.

94. Christmas. 19.

97. Chumleigh.

" Chumleigh in Devonshire has preserved a version of an
old Teutonic * saga,' thus recorded by Westcote ( View of Devon,
1630) :

*A poor labouring man inhabiting this town had many
children, and thinking himself overburdened by such a
multiplied blessing of God in that kind, absented himself
from his wife and home seven years. At the end whereof he
returned, and in due course of time his wife was well de-
livered of a very fruitful birth, viz., seven sons : which, being
80 secretly kept as but known to himself and his wife, he,
despairing of Divine Providence, resolveth to let them swim
in our river ; and to that purpose puts them all into a large
basket, and takes his way towards the river. But the
Countess of Devon, having been somewhere abroad to take
the air, or doing rather some pious work, meets him with his
basket ; and by some, no doubt Divine inspiration, demands
what he carried? The silly man, stricken dead, well near,
with that question, answered they were whelps. * Let me see
them,' quoth the lady. * They are puppies,' replied he again,
' not worth the rearing.' * I will see,' quoth the good Countess;
and the leather he was to show them, the more earnest was
she to see them : which he perceiving, fell on his knees and
discovered his purpose, with all further circumstances ; which
understood, she hasteth home with them, provides nurses and
all things necessary. They all live, are bred in learning;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

568 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

and being come to man's estate, she gives each a prebend in
this parish. Which I think are vanished not to be seen ; but
the seven crosses near Tiverton, set up on this occasion, keep
it yet in memory/ — P. 273.

Westcote proceeds to quote Camerarius, who gives a similar

origin * to the noble race of Welfes ' (Guelphs, whelps)

EiCHARD John King." 1st S. vi 189. 1852.

98. Church Stile.

" At Exminster, near Exeter, there is a path through the
churchyard, and an old stone church stile; the house and
lands adjoining are called Church Stile, belonging to Phil.
Lardner, Esq. W. C. Harlow." 1st S. vL 568. 1852.

99. Church Charms.

(a) " I forward you a copy of a paragraph

which appeared in The Times of March 7, 1854 ....

'The following gross case of superstition, which occurred
as late as Sunday se'nnight, in one of the largest market towns
in the north of Devon, is related by an eye-witness: — ^A young
woman, living in the neighbourhood of Holsworthy, having
for some time past been subject to periodical fits of illness,
endeavoured to effect a cure by attendance at the afternoon
service at the parish church, accompanied by thirty young
men, her near neighbours. Service over, she sat in the porch
of the church, and each of the young men, as they passed
out in succession, dropped a i)enny into her lap; but the
last, instead of a penny, gave her half-a-crown, taking from
her the twenty-nine pennies. With this half-crown in her
hand, she walked three times round the communion table, and
afterwards had it made into a ring, by the wearing of which
she believes she will recover her health.' Haughmond St.
Clair." 1st S. ix. 344. 1854.

(6) "On Sunday last another specimen of deep-rooted
superstition was presented within the porch of the western
door at Exeter Cathedral. As the congregation were leaving
the church, a decrepit old woman took up a position within
the porch, bearing a begging petition, setting forth that she
had been attacked by a paralytic seizure, and had been re-
commended by * the wise woman ' to get a penny each from
forty single men on leaving the church, and her infirmity
would by this charm be banished for ever.' Exeter Paper.
S. E. P." IstS. X. 321. 1854.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

from "notes and queries." 569

100. Circles. 418.

101. Clam.

[A rustic foot-bridge] "is called a clam in Devonshire, being
a rough tree thrown across a river or brook for a foot-bridge.
I find clamber (in Johnson), to climb up, pronounced, in
Devonshire, to climm. W. C. Harlow." Ist. S. vi. 566. 1852.

102. Clapper.

" Clapper is used in Devon ... for a single plank raised

on piles as a foot-bridge over a running stream

W. DuRANT Cooper." Ist S. vi. 542. 1852.

103. Clayfield. 284.

104 Clergy.

*' Letters to the Clergy: — In the DiarT/ of Walter Yonge
(published by the Camden Society), p. 24, is the following : —

' 16 Dec. 1604. This day the Ministers of this Diocese (Exon)
were called before the bishop of Exon, who read letters from
the Archbishop, the effects of which were, that every minister
should exhort his parishioners to continue together the Sabbath
Day, and not to wander to other preachers who have better gifts
than their own pastors, but should content themselves with
the Word of God read and Homilies. 2. That all should
kneel at receiving of the Sacrament. 3. To declare unto
their parishioners that it is not necessary to have the word
preached at the Sacraments. — Dictu Magistri Knowles, Vicarii
de Axminster at that time present.'

Query. Can any of your readers^ay to what letter, and on
what occasion such orders were issued by the archbishop,
and also whether they have been published in any volume
on ecclesiastical matters ? H. T. E." 1st S. v. 177. 1852.

105. Clerical. 116. 107. Clock. 192. C. a.

106. Cloam. 167.

108. Clovelly.

(A.) *^ FisheTTnerCs Superstition^*: (a) ". . . . It may be
well to put on record in * iV. cfe Q.' the custom at Clovelly

for obtaining a successful supply of herrings when

the fishing season begins.

The fishermen all attend a special service at the church.
The 107th Psalm is substituted for the Psalms of the day.
The Gospel for the Fifth Sunday after Trinity is read. The

vol. vm. 2 N

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

570 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINOS

Old Hundredth Psalm is sung by all the fishermen, before
the general thanksgiving ; after it, the following prayer : •

The Glovdly Fishermen* 8 Prayer.

' Almighty and loving Father, thou rulest in heaven, in the
earth, in the sea, and in all deep places ; there is no creature
but heSirs, understands and obeys Thy voice. Thou speakest
the word, and there ariseth the stormy wind and tempest.
Again, Thou speakest the word, and there follows a great
calm. And be Thou pleased to speak a word of mercy and
comfort to Thy servants in their honest calling: still the
winds — smoothe the waves ; and let them go forth and come
in in safety. Protect their persons, secure their vessels, and
all that appertains unto them; and let not a hair of any
man's head perish. They may with Thy Disciples fish day
and night, and catch nothing ; but if Thou pleasest to spe^
such a word as Thou didst then, they shall encompass so
great a multitude as neither their nets nor vessels shall
contain. Let all be done according to the good pleasure of
our God, whether many or whether few — blessed be God for
all. Only, we beseech Thee, let not our sius withhold good
things from us ; and therefore pardon our sins of what kind
soever : especially our murmurings and our presumings ; our
profanation of Thy Holy Day, and Thy Holy Name; our
covetousness and unthankfulness ; our intemperance, and
our hatred, and variance with each other. And let us make
such just, wise, and holy improvements of these Thy blessings,
that we may have the comfort of them while we have to
live; and we, and all others, may rejoice in the loving-
kindness of the soul. And do thou make us, Lord, to
consider that we prosper more by Thy Providence than by
our own industry ; and that Thou canst, by one word speak-
ing, send all these blessings to another shore, and to another
people that shall serve Thee better, and be more thankful
than. we have been. Make us, Gracious Lord, to consider
the utter uncertainty of all our lives ; and how easy it is for
Thee, Mighty God, to raise a blast, or commission a wave,
and dash us against a rock, and throw us from this to an
ocean of endless misery. Let us therefore always have upon
our minds an awful r^ard of the great and terrible God, in
and by whom we must live ; that while we do live, we may
live in His fear : and when we come to die, we may die in
His favour, and then partake of His glory, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.*

Such was the use twenty years ago, and I was told *It

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 571

always had been so/ However praiseworthy, it could not of
course have ever had the sanction of authority. H. T.
Ellacombe, Kectory, Clyst St. George." 1st S. xi. 228. 1855.

(b) " Is your valued correspondent H. T. Ellacombe right
when he states that the custom of the fishermen of Clovelly
* covM not of course have ever had the sanction of authority'?
If he is right, would it not follow as a direct inference that
the clergyman who officiated at the service he describes would
render himself liable to ecclesiastical censure ? But is it quite
impossible that, in years gone by, ti^e ordinary for the time
being may have sanctioned such a service by his authority ?

I am aware that the fees that would be demanded by those
about the bishop, render such authority unlikely, but I trust
not absolutely impossible.

Perhaps some correspondent at CloveUy may kindly inform
us whether this old custom, praiseworthy as it is, is still kept
lip. I ask not the minister 'by what authority doest thou
these things'? Geo. E Frere." Ist S. xL 291. 1855.

(B.) For Clovdly see also 332. a.

109. Clunk.

(a) "This word is used by the common people, more es-
pecially the peasantry, to denote the swallowing of masses of
unmasticated food ; and of morsels that may not be particularly
relished, such as fat. What is the origin of the word ? Isaiae
W. N. Keys, Plymouth, Devon." 1st S. viii. 65. 1853.

(h) " As to the word clunk, it is in use throughout Cornwall
in the sense, of 'to swallow,' and is undoubtedly Celtic. On
referring to Le Gonidec's JDidionaire Celto - nreton, I find
* Lonka, or Lounka, v. a. avcder!

I have neither a Welsh Dictionary nor one of the ancient
Cornish language at hand, but I have no doubt that the same
word, with 5ie same signification, will be found in both these
dialects of the Celtic, probably with some difference of spell-
ing, which would bring it nearer to the word clunk. Edgxr
Mac Culloch, Guernsey/' Ist. S. viiL 654 1853.

110. Clyst. 174, 228. c, 332. a. 111. CoBLEian, 332. a.

112. COB-WALL.

(a) "Why do the inhabitants of Devonshire call a wall
made of tempered earth, straw, and small pebbles mixed

2 N 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

572 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

together a cob-wail ? Walk so constructed require a founda-
tion of stone or bricks, which is commonly continued to the
height of about two feet from the surface of the ground. Has
the term cob reference to the fact that such a weJl is a super-
structure on the foundation of stone or brick? A. B. C."
1st S. viii 161. 1853.

(b) "A *cob' is not an unusual word in the midland
counties, meaning a lump or small hard mass of anything:
it also means a blow ; and a good ' cobbing ' is no unfamiliar
expression to the generality of school boys. A * cob- wall,' I
imagine, is so called from its having been made of heavy
lumps of clay, beaten one upon another into the form of a
walL I would ask, if *gob,' used also in Devonshire for the
stone of any fruit which contains a kernel, is not a cognate
word? W. Frasbb, Tor-Mohun." Ist S. viii 279. 1853.

113. Cock.

" Cock scares the Fiend : — Mr. N. was a Devonshire squire
who had been so unfortunate as to sell his soul to the devil,
with the condition that after his funeral the fiend should take
possession of his skin. He had also persuaded a neighbour
to undertake to be present on the occasion of the flaying. On
the death of Mr. N., this man went in a state of great alarm
to the parson of the parish, and asked his advice. By him
he was told to fulfil his engagement, but he must be sure and
carry a cock into the church with him. On the night after
the funeral, the man proceeded to the church armed with
the cock ; and, as an additional security, took up his position
in the parson's pew. At twelve o'clock the devil arrived,
opened the grave, took the corpse from the coflBn and flayed
it. When the operation was concluded, he held up the skin
before him, and remarked : ' Well ! 'twas not worth coming
for after all, for it is all full of holes.' As he said this, the
cock crew ; whereupon the fiend, turning round to the man,
exclaimed : * If it had not been for the bird you have got
there under your arm, I would have your skin too.' But,
thanks to the cock, the man got home safe again. J. M. (4),
St. Maiy Tavy." 1st S. iiL 404 1851.

114. CocKiNGTON. 434 a. h.

115. Coffins.

"Shape of Coffin: — .... In Devonshii-e, particularly
among the farmers and poorer classes, the ridged coffin is

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FEOM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 673

very general, the end being gabled. The top, instead of being
flat with one board, is made of two boardis, like the double
roof of a house ; in other respects the shape is of the common
fonn. The idea is, that such coffins resist much longer the
weight of the superincumbent earth ; but there can be no
doubt that it is a very ancient shape. Many years ago I
heard that in some parish in this county the coffin was
shaped like a flat-bottomed boat; the boat shape is known
to have been an old form. U. T. Ellacombe, Clyst St.
George." 1st S. viii. 104. 1853.

116. Cole, The Eev. Potter.

" Clerical Incumbency : — ^A question having been started in
conversation, for an instance of a clergyman of the Church of
England who had for the longest time held a single benefice,

I could not refrain firom mentioning an individual

casa

The Messrs. Lysons, in their History of Devon, Part it p.
570, speak of the Eev. Potter Cole having been lord of the
manor of Woolfardisworthy, near Bideford ; and state that
he died at the age of ninety-seven, having been vicar of
Hawkesbury, Gloucestershire, seventy-three years. This is
perfectly correct, and it is confirmed ... in the Cknbleman^s
Magazine for April, 1802, p. 376. A., Tetbury." 1st S. xL
407. 1856.

117. [The Gleanings forming No. 117 have been cancelled,
but it has been deemed best not to disturb the numbering.]

118. Coleridge, Samuel Taylor.

(A.) '* Achilles and the Tortoise: — S. T. Coleridge has ex-
plained this paradox in T?ie Friend, vol. iii. p. 88, ed. 1850 ;
a note is subjoined regarding Aristotle's attempted solution,
with a quotation from Mr. de Quincy, in Totems* Mag., Sept,
1834, p. 514 C. P. Ph***." 1st S. iii. 484. 1851.

(B.) [Aids to Beflectiony.-r-*' (2tA Edition, 1831.) Intro-
ductory Aphorisms, No. xii., p. 7.

'Tertullian had good reason for his assertion, that the
simplest Christian (if indeed a Christian) knows more than
the most accomplished irreligious philosopher.'

The passage referred to is in the Apology, c. 46 :

• [l8 this a misprint for *< Tait's " PJ

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

574 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

* Deum quilibet opifex Christianus et invenit et ostendit et
exinde totum, quod in Deo qussritur, re quoque assignat ; licet
Plato affirmet factitatorem universitatis neque inveniri fisLcilem
et inventum enarrari in omnes difl&cilem/

Note to Aphorism xxxi., p. 30 :

*To which he [Plato] may possibly have referred in his
phrase Otowapaj^of o-oifUa.*

Possibly Coleridge may have borrowed this from Berkeley's
Siris, § 301, where ^airo/joSoros «^iXcKro<^ is cited from *a
heathen writer/ The word Oeoinpa^oTog occurs in Proclus and
Marinus (See Valpy's Stephani Thesaurus) but not in Plato.

The motto from Seneca, prefixed to the Aphorisms on
Spiritual Eeligion, is from the forty-first Epistle of that
writer.

The quotation from Tertullian in the Comment on the
eighth of those Aphorisms, —

' Certum est quia impossibile est.' — ^p. 199.
is from the De Came Christi, cap. v.

Aphorism iv., p. 227 :

* In wonder all philosophy began.'

See Plato's Thecetetm, § 32., p. 155. Gataker on Antonin.
i 15. Plutarch de EI Delph. cap. 2. p. 385 B. Sympos,
v. 7., p. 680 C. Aristot. Metaph. 1. 2. 9.

In the ' Sequelae ' annexed to this Aphorism, it is said of
Simonides (p. 230), that —

* In the fortieth day of his meditation the sage and philo-
sophic poet abandoned the problem (of the nature of God) in
despair.'

Cicero (de Nat. Deor. i. 22. § 60.) and Minucius Felix
{Octav. 13.) do not specify the number of days during which
Simonides deferred his answer to Bttero.

Aphorism x. On Original Sin (note, p. 252) aw€r(Hs <twyay,
&c., from Pindar, Olymp, ii 85 (152).

Conclusion, p. 399 :

* JEvidences of Christianity ! I am weary of the word,' &c.
See the remarks on this passage in Archbishop Whately's

Logic, Appendix iii., near the end.

The quotation from Apuleius, at the end of the book
(p. 403.), is from the Metamorphos., i. 3. J. E. B. Mayor,
Marlborough College." 1st S. ii. 228. 1850.

(C.) [Annotations] : — " Among the essays of Mia, and at
the conclusion of that very fine one on The 'Two Baces of
Men,' will be found the following passage : —

* Keader, if haply thou art blessed with a moderate collec-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 575

tion, be shy of showing it; or, if thy heart overfloweth to
lend them, lend thy books, but let it be to such a one as
S. T. O. He will return them (generally anticipating the
time appointed) with usury ; enriched with annotations
tripling their value. I have had experience Many are those
precious MSS. of his (in matter oftentimes, and almost in
quantity not unfrequently, vying with the originals), in no
very clerkly hand, legible in ' my ' Daniel, in Old Burton, in
Sir Thomas Broume, and in those abstruser cogitations of the
Greville, now, alas! wandering in Pagan lands (the book
wandering, not Greville). I counsel thee, shut not thy heart
nor thy library against S. T. C

Now, can any of your correspondents inform me in whose
custody those ' preciously enriched tomes * are now reposing ?
Surely the Anatomy, Urn Burial, and the lucubrations of
Fulke Oreville, once the property of the author of Mia, and
enriched with the annotations of Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
are no common literary treasures, and I, for one, should Uka
to know where they are. E. B., Headingly." 1st S. x. 463.
1854.

p.) [Beauty] :—(a) "At pp. 300, 301, of this writer's TahU
Talk (3rd edition) there is the following paragraph : —

' I exceedingly regret the loss of those essays on beauty,
which I wrote in a British newspaper. I would give much to
recover them.'

Can any of your readers aflford information on this point ?
The publication of the essays in question (supposing that
they have not yet been published) would be a most welcome
addition to the works of so eminent and original an author
as S. T. Coleridge. J. a Kershaw." 1st S. iv. 175. 1851.

(b) ** I have copies of the Essays referred to. They werd
republished about 1836 in Eraser's Literary Chronicle,
Mortimer Collins, Guernsey." Ist S. iv. 214 1851.

(K) [BehTnm] : — *' As old Behmen is but little known in
this country, save by ill-repute, as having led astray William
Law in his old age, and, through him, having tinctured the
religious philosophy of Coleridge, it may be worth noting,
that no less a philosopher than Schelling (to whom, as we
know, Coleridge stood so greatly indebted) stole from the
Lusatian shoemaker the corner stones of his Philosophy of
Nature. C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birmingham." 1st S. viii. 14.
1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

676 DEVONSHIRB GLEilNINGS

(F.) [Biographia Literaria] : — "Coleridge, in his Biogrwphia
Literaria, Ist ed., voL i p. 28, relates a story of some one who
desired to be introduced to him, but hesitated because he
asserted that he had written an epigram on The AncteTit
Mariner, which Coleridge had himself written and inserted
in the Morning Fast, to this effect : —

' Your poem must eternal be.
Dear Sir ! it cannot £Bdl ;
For 'tis incomprehensible,
And without head or tail.'

This was, however, only stealing stolen goods. The

following epigram is said to be by Mr. Hole, in a MS. collec-
tion made by Spence (penes me), and it appeared first in
print in Terrce Filius, from whence Dr. Salter copied it in his
Confusion worse Confounded, p. 88 : —

'Thy yerses are eternal, O my friend!
For he who reads them, reads them to no end.'

S. W. Singer." 1st S. ii 83. 1850.

(G.) ** Bulls and Blunders: English and Irish : — Coleridge,
in a paper contributed by him to his friend Southey's
Omniana, or fforce Otiosiores, furnishes (vol. i p. 220) an
exemplification and definition of bulls, which he asserts, —
'Will be found always to contain in them a confusion of
(what the schoolmen would have called) dbjectivety with sub-
jectivety; in plain English, the impression of a thing as it
exists in itself and extrinsically, with the idea which the
mind abstracts from the impression,'

And defines farther that —

' A JnUl consists in a mental juxtaposition of incongruous
ideas, with the sensation, but without the sense of con-
nexion, . . . William Bates, Birmingham." 1st S. xii. 180.
1855.

(H.) [ChristaM]:—{a) ". . . , What did Coleridge really
mean to represent or imply in his tale of Christdbd ? Who
or what was Geraldine ? What did Christabel see in her,
at times, so unutterably horrible ? What is meant by the
' ladye strange' making Christabel carry her over the sill of
the portal ? &c. &c. Emdeb." Athenomm, 1st S. i 262. 1850.

(6) " What Christabel saw is plain enough. The lady was
a being like Duessa, in Spenser; a horrible-looking witch,
who could, to a certcdn degree, put on an appearance of
beauty. The difference is, that this lady had both forms at

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 677

once ; the one in her face, the other concealed. This is quite
plain from the very words of Coleridge.

The lifting her over the sill seems to be something like
the same superstition that we have in Scott's Hve of St.
John. : —

* But I had not had pow'r to come to thy bow'r,
If thou had'st not charmed me so/

C. B." 1st S. i. 324. 1850.

in search of belongs to * The Debateable Land.* ' Beverend
Father/ replied Magdalen, ' hast thou never heard that there
are spirits powerful to rend the walls of a castle asunder
when once admitted, which yet cannot enter the ho^ise unless
they are invited, nay, dragged over the threshold ? Twice hath
Eoland Grseme been thus drawn into the household of
Avenel by those who now hold the titla Let them look
to the issue* — The Abbot, chap. 15, ad fin., and note.
C. Forbes." 1st S. ii. 47. 1850.

{d) " Can any one familiar with the Coleridge Papers inform
me whether the following is a veritable fragment of the poet's
own continuation of Christahel, or perhaps of one of those
conclusions (some serious, some jocose) which we owe to
Tupper, Moir, and Maginn ?

* This was the lovely lady's cry —
Holy One, who camest to die,
Camest, yea, to die for me
Who have despite done to Thee —
And didst feel the proud man's scorn,
And the woe of one forlorn —
Whose heavenly eyes were brimmed with tears
For the sorrows of human years ;
Whose holy hands were pierced through,
Whose feet lon^ toil and travel knew.
Who felt aU gnef, all wild despair.
That the race of man may ever bear.
O look down from thy placid sky,
Upon a maiden worn with woe,
Vfho in snowy chastity
Has passed the years of life below !
O let no spirit of affright,
Visit me tnis ghastly night ! '

So she prayed : and listening,

Stood beside the magic spring,

But only heard the brookless plash.

And the berries fall from the mountain ash.

And the cry of birds in the woods away,

And the step of the roe over lichens gray.

Mortimer CoLLma" 1st S. iv. 316. 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

578 DEVOKSHIBE GLEANINGS

(«) "I am not familiar with the Coleridge Papers, under
that title, nor indeed am I quite sure that I know at all to
what papers Mr. Mortimer Collins refers in his question.
..... If I may be allowed, however, to hazard a judgment, as
one to whom most of the great poet-philosopher^s works have
long and aflfectionally been known, I would venture to express
an opinion against the right of these lines to admission as
one of his productions. I do it with diffidence ; but with the
hope that I may aid in eliciting the truth concerning them.

I presume *brookless plash' is a misprint for 'brooklet's
plash.'

The expressions ' the sorrow of human years,' ' wild despair,'
*the years of life below,' of a person who is not yet dead and
in heaven, do not seem to me, as they stand in the lines, to be
in Coleridge's manner; but especially I do not think the
couplet —

* Who felt aU grief^ all wild despair,
That the race of man may ever bear,'

is one which Coleridge would have penned, reading as I do
in the Aids to Reflection, vol. i p. 255 (edit. Pickering, 1843)
his protest against the doctrine

'holden by more than one of these divines, that the
agonies suffered by Christ were equal in amount to the sum
total of the torments of aU mankind here and hereafter, or
to the infinite debt which in an endless succession of instal-
ments we should have been paying to the divine justice, had
it not been paid in full by the Son of God incarnate I'

There are one or two other expressions of which I entertain
doubt, but not in sufficient degree to make it worth while to
dwell upon them Theophylact." 1st S. iv. 410. 1852.

(/) " As a fair sample of what English poetry

is able to offer in the way of difficulty, I would refer to the
'conclusion' of Coleridge's unfinished poem of ChristaM.
How many persons, and they of no mean abilities, read it
over and over again, and, after all, confess that they can
make nothing of it ! How many are there who have come
to regard it in the light of a quaint enigma, and 'give it up!'
The passage certainly seems to possess one property of the
enigma, inasmuch as it requires a key to elucidate it ; but, as
soon as this is obtained, it becomes not only perfectly plain,
but, I think, forces an acknowledgment from the reader, that
it could hardly have been more clearly or more justly
expressed.

To say that this conclusion is the most beautiful and most

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 679

valuable portion of the poem of Christaiel, may appear to
savour a little of extravagance; still, I cannot but think
that it is, and thed; the author intended to convey by it fer
more than is usually contained in the common-place ' moral.'
In support of this opinion I will briefly discuss these two-
and-twenty lines.

Of the first six lines I will only remark, where shall we
find, in the whole range of English poetry, a more exquisite
picture than is here contained in this small compass ?

'A little child, a limber elf,
Singing, dancing to itself,
A fairy thing with red round cheeks,
That alioaya Jind»f and never seeks.
Makes sudi a vision to the sight
As fills a father's eyes with light.'

The poet then proceeds to unite, in a manner true in
nature and in fact, yet equally strange and startling, two
opposite and contending feelings :

* And pleasures flow in so thick and fast
Upon his heart, that he at last
Must needs express his love's excess
With words of unmeant bitterness.'

The habit, if it may be so called, alluded to in these lines,
must be more or less familiar to most persons as an anomaly
in our nature ; the habit, I mean, ridiculous as it may appear,
of applying evil, though 'unmeant' names to children in a
transport of affection. This is a trait in the human character
which, slight, and faint, and trifling as it may seem, the acute
mind of Coleridge has seized, and analysed, and exhibited in
its legitimate development Whether the propensity, thus
delicately described, be really innocent in itself, or whether
it be only TrapcKjSao-ts, or excess, which the poet held to be the
guilty state, it is hardly worth while stopping to inquire ; still
we cannot avoid his own startling suggestion,

' What, if in a world of sin
(0 sorrow and shame should this be true !)
Such giddiness of heart and brain '

springs generally from some evil source, implies the existence
of some evil principle. Familiar as this habit, this instance
of 'giddiness of heart and brain,' is to most of us, I am not
aware that it has ever been expressed in poetry, or even in
prose, by any other writer; if so, this passage is a rarity,
similar to those four stanzas in Gray's Elegy, beginning, 'Yet
e'en these bones,' &c., of which Dr. Johnson says, * they are
to me original ; I have never seen the notions in any other

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

580 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

place; yet he that reads them here persuades himself that
he has always felt them.'

The author then endeavours to offer some explanation of
this phenomenon, and carries out the germ of ill to its full
extent, as exemplified in Sir Leoline:

* Perhaps 'tis pretty to force together
Thoughts so aU unlike each other ;
To mutter and mock a broken charm.
To dally with wrong that does no harm ;
Perhaps 'tis tender too and pretty.

At each wild word to feel within
A eweet recoil of love and pity.*

It appears to me that the third line in this passage, from
its being introduced too early (if I may venture to say so),
on this account unnecessarily increases the difficulty; it
occurs before the idea has been sufficiently developed ; while
it belongs rather to the result of this evil leaven than to the
explanation of it> with which the poet is here engaged. The
'charm' to which he alludes is, of course, the tie that binds
us to the object of affection, and which forbids us to speak
any but words of love and tenderness.

The poet^ then, from the aspect of this strange anomaly,
as exemplified in Sir Leoline^ is forced to the following
conclusion :

* And what, if in a world of sin

(O sorrow and shame should this be true !)
Such giddiness of heart and brain
Comes seldom saye from rage and pain.
So talks as it 's most used to do.'

If we turn now to the last two paragraphs of the poem,
we find all this illustrated ; in these two paragraphs the poet
has

* Forced together
Thoughts so all unlike each other.'

In the former are enumerated all those memorials which
could move the Baron to 'love and pity;' in the latter we
are told of the 'rage and pain' of bis heart; and on this
strange union the poet soliloquises in the conclusion.

A full discussion of this subject would be perhaps unsuited
to the pages oi ^ N. & Q.-^ . . . . I will conclude, therefore,
with the following suggestion, viz., that the delicacy, the
acuteness, and the truth evinced in this last scene of Christabel
and its conclusion, tell of a deeper mind than has, perhaps,
fallen to the lot of any English poet since the days of William
Shakspeare. H. C. K, Rectory, Hereford." 1st S. v. 339.
1852.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 581

(g) ''In the original edition of this poem, the following
lines are to be found at the beginning of Part ii. : —

* Let it rain, however fast,
Rest from rain wiU come at last ;
And the blaze that strongest flasheSy
links at last, and ends in ashes !
But sorrow from the human heart,
And mists of care, will they depart ? '

Now these lines, and a great many more which I cannot
remember, as I have not the original edition, are to be found
in an old volume of BlackwoocCs Magazine, in a review upon
the poem. The poem, as published in the edition of Coleridge's
Poems edited by D. and S. Coleridge (Moxon, 1852), does not
contain these lines, and no notice is taken of the fact by the
editors. Either Coleridge did or did not cancel the lines
mentioned ; if he did, can any of your readers inform me in
which of his works this fact is mentioned ? If he did not,
then one of the most beautiful poems in the English language
has been edited in a manner that no one, I trust, will imitate.
S. Y." 1st S. vii. 206. 1853.

(h) " Your correspondent S. Y. ought not to have charged
the editors of Coleridge's Poems with negligence, until he had
shown that the lines he quotes were inserted in the original
edition of Christabd. They have not the musical flow of
Coleridge's versification, but rather the dash and vivacity of
Scott. At all events, they are not to be found in the second
edition of Christabel (1816), nor in any subsequent edition.
Indeed, I do not think that Coleridge made any alteration in
the poem since its composition in 1797 and 1800. I referred
to two reviews of Coleridge's Poems published in Blackwood
in 1819 and 1834 ; but found no trace of S. Y.'s lines. * An
old volume of Blackwood * is rather a vague mode of reference.
It is somewhat curious that, previous to the publication of
Christabel, there appeared a conclusion to that splendid
fragment. It was entitled ' Christobell, a Gothic Tale,' and
was published in the Ewropean Magazine for April, 1815. It
is dated 'March, 1815,' and signed 'V.;' and was reprinted
in Fraser^s Magazine for January, 1835. It is stated to be
' written as a sequel to a beautiful legend of a fair lady and
her father, deceived by a witch in the guise of a noble knight's
daughter.' It commences thus :

* Whence comes the wavering light which fidls
On Langdale's lonely chapel- walls P
The noble mother of ChnstobeU
lies in that lone and drear chapelle.'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

582 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

The writer of the review in Blackwood (Dec 1839) of Mr.
Tupper's lame and impotent conclusion to Christabd, remarks
that—

*Mr Tapper does not seem to know that Ckristdbel was
continued many years ago, in a style that perplexed the
public, and pleased even Coleridge. The ingenious writer
meant it for a mere jeu cC esprit.'

Query : Who was this 'ingenious writer' ?

While on the subject of Christabd I may note a parallelism
in reference to a line in Part i. :

' Her face, oh caU it fiur, not pale! '
' E amarorisce il bel volto in un colore^
Che non k pallidezza, ma eandore*

Tatso^ a. Lib. c. ii St 26.

J. M. B." lstS.viL292. 1853.

(j) "S. T. is 'severe over much' and under informed, in
his strictures on the editors of Coleridge's Works (1852),
when he blames them for not giving Coleridge the credit of
lines which did not belong to him. The lines which S. Y..
quotes, and a 'great many more' — in fact, a 'third part of
Christabel ' — ^were sent to Blackwood! s Magazine in 1820, by
the late Dr. William Maginn, as a first fruits of those imtta-
tions and parodies for which he afterwards became so famous.
The success of his imitation of Coleridge's style is proved by
the indignation of your correspondent. It is no small honour
to the memory and talents of the gifted but erratic Maginn,
that the want of his lines should be deemed a defect or
omission in ' one of the most beautiful poems in the English
language.' But in future, before he condemns editors for
carelessness, S.Y. should be sure that he himself is correct
A. B. E. Belmont." Ist S. vii. 293. 1853. *

(/) "It is difficult to believe that the third part of
Christabel, published in Blackwood for June, 1819, vol v.
p. 286, could have either ' perplexed the public,' or * pleased
Coleridge.* In the first place, it was avowedly written by
•Morgan Odoherty;' and in the next, it is too palpable a
parody to have pleased the original author, who could hardly
have been satisfied with the raving rhapsodies put into his
mouth, or witii the treatment of his innocent and virtuous
heroine.

Is your correspondent A. B. R. correct in stating this parody

to have been the composition of Dr. Maginn ? J. S.

Warden, Paternoster Kow." 1st S. viii. 11. 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 583

(k) "Mr. J. S. Warden asks if I am, correct in stating the
3rd part of ChristaJbel to be the composition of Dr. Maginn.
I can but *give my aiUhority^ in a reference to a sketch of
Maginn's life, in ... . The- Irish Quarterly Review, which, in
the number for September, 1852, after giving a most humorous
account of a first interview between Blackwood and his wild
Irish contributor .... proceeds thus : —

*A few days before the first interview with Blackwood,
Maginn had sent in his famous 'Third part of ChristabeL'

It is only to be found in the Magazine A. B. R,

Belmont." Ist S. viiL 111. 1853.

(1) " Has the Irish Quarterly Beview any other reason for
ascribing this poem to Maginn than the common belief which
makes him the sole and original Morgan Odoherty ? If not,
its evidence is of little value, as, exclusive of some pieces
under that name which have been avowed by other writers,
many of the Odoherty papers contain palpable internal evi-
dence of having been written by a Scotchman, or at least one
very familiar with Scotland, which at that time he was not ;
even the letter accompanying the third part of Christabel is
dated from Glasgow, and though this would in itself prove
nothiug, the circumstances above mentioned, as well as Dr.
Moir's evidence as to the time when Maginn's contributions
to Blackwood commenced, seems strongly presumptive against
his claim. Some of the earliest and most distinguished writers
in Blackwood are still alive, and could, no doubt, clear up this
point at once, if so inclined. J. S. Warden."' 1st S. ix. 18.
1854

(m) " Mr. J. S. Warden might well express astonishment
at the rash and groundless statement in Blackwood (Dec,
1839), that the third p«u*t of Christabel which Dr. Maginn
sent to that Magazine in 1820 'perplexed the public, and
pleaded even Coleridge' How far the ' discerning public' were
imposed upon I know not ; the following extract will show
how far the poet-philosopher was ' pleased ' with the parody.

*If I should finish Christabel I shall certainly extend,
and give new characters, and a greater number of incidents.
This the 'reading public' require, and this is the reason that
Sir Walter Scott's poems, though so loosely written, are pleas-
ing, and interest us by their picturesquenesa If a genial
recun'ence of the ray divine should occur for a few weeks, I
shall certainly attempt it. I had the whole of the two cantos
in my mind before I began it; certainly the first canto is

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

584 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

more perfect, has more of (he true wild weird spirit than the
last I laughed heartily at the continuation in Blackwood^
which I have been told is by Maginn. It is in appearance,
and in appearance only, a good imitation. I do not doubt
that it gave more pleasure, and to a greater number, than
a continuation by myself in the spirit of the two first
cantos (gu. would give)/ Letters, &c., Moxon, 1836, vol. i.
pp. 94-5. C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birmingham." 1st S. ix.
455. 1854

(n) "My Query relative to Christabd (voL viL p. 292)
seems to have been lost sight of, and has not as yet received
a reply. Will you kindly permit me to renew it ?

In the Ev/ropean Magazine for April, 1815, there appeared
a poem entitled * Christobell : a Gothic tale. Written as a
sequel to a beautiful legend of a fair lady and her father,
deceived by a witch in the guise of a noble knight's daughter.'
It is dated 'March, 1815,' and signed 'V.,' and was reprinted
in Fraser's Magazine for January, 1835. It commences thus :

' Whence oomes the wayering light which fidls
On Langdale's lonely Ghapel-wallB P
The noMe mother of (^iriBtobell
lies in that lone and drear ohapeUe.*

Query : What is known of the history and authorship of this
poem?

It will be observed from the dates, that the seqtul ap-
peared in print* before Christdbel was published by Coleridge.
J.M. B." lstS.ix. 529. 1854

(I.) [Constancy to an Idtal Obfeci] : — (a) "De Quincy, in his
' Suspiria de Profundis,' Blackwood's Magazine, June, 1845,
p. 748, speaking of the spectre of the Brocken, and of the
conditions under which that striking phenomenon is mani-
fested, observes that

'Coleridge ascended the Brocken on the Whitsunday of
1799 with a party of English students from Gottingen, but
failed to see the phantom ; afterwards in England (and under
the same three conditions) he saw a much rarer phenomenon,
which he described in the following eight lines. I give them
from a corrected copy. The apostrophe in the beginning must
be understood as addressed to an ideal conception : —

'And art thou nothing F Such thou art as when
The woodman winding westward up the glen
At wintry dawn, when o'er the sheep-track's mase
The yiewless snow-mist weayes a glist'ning haze,

.Digitized by VjOOQIC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 585

Sees fall before him, gliding without tread,
An image with a glory round its head :
This shade he worships for its golden hues.
And makes (not knowing) that which he pursues.'

These lines are from 'Constancy to an ideal Object;' but

in the usual editions of Coleridge's Poems, the last two lines

are printed thus : —

' The enamour*d rustic worships its foir hues,
Nor knows he makes the shadow he pursues.'

Query: Which reading is the correct one? Coleridge
refers to the Manchester Philosophical Transactions for a de-
scription of this phenomenon ...... perhaps some of your

correspondents would copy the description J. M. B.*'

1st S. vii. 330. 1853.

(b) " The paper referred to by Coleridge will be found in
the Transactions of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical
Society, vol. iii. p. 463. It is the * Description of a Glory,'
witnessed by Dr. Haygarth on Feb. 13th, 1780, when 'return-
ing to Chester, and ascending the mountain which forms the
eastern boundary of the Vale of Clwyd': — 'I was struck
with the peculiar appearance of a very white shining cloud,
that lay remarkably close to the ground. The sun was nearly
setting, but shone extremely bright. I walked up to the
cloud, and my shadow was projected into it; when a very
unexpected and beautiful scene was presented to my view.
The head of my shadow was surrounded, at some distance,
by a circle of various colours ; whose centre appeared to be
near the situation of the eye, and whose circumference
extended to the shouldei's. The circle was complete except
what the shadow of my body interrupted. It resembled,

very exactly, what in pictures is termed a glory not,

indeed, that luminous radiance which is painted close to the
head, but an arch of concentric colours. As I walked forward,
this glory approached or retired, just as the inequality of the
ground shortened or lengthened my shadow. . . . . I. H. M."
Ist S. vil 393. 1853.

(J.) *' Conversations ivith Wordsworth, &c" : (a) " Some years
ago I read portions of a small volume (12mo, I think) con-
taining short records of visits to Wordsworth, Coleridge, &c.
I may add that the book was not De Quincy's Aittohiographic
Sketches, Can you, or any of your correspondents, give me a
clue to finding out the work in question? The title was
similar to that above given. C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birming-
ham." 1st S. xii 346. 1855.

VOL. vm. 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

586 DEVONSHIRE GLEAKINOS

(b) " The title of the book is Conversations at Cambridge,
published by Parker, Strand, 1836. S. Mackies;' 1st S. xiL
413. 1855.

(K) [Daniel] : — **(We are indebted to the kindness of Mr.
William HazUtt for the loan of a copy of The Poetical Works
of Mr. Samuel Daniel, AtUfior of the English History (2 vols.
12mo. 1718), which had formerly belonged to Charles Lamb :
and from the second volume of which we transcribe the fol-
lowing characteristic Letters from Coleridge to Lamb; and
his admirable and interesting notes upon a poet who is not
nearly so well known as he deserves to be.)

The first is written on the first fly-leaf of vol. ii :

'Tuesday, Feb. 10th, 1808 (10th or 9th).

Dear Charles,

I think more highly, far more, of the * Civil Wars '
than yon seemed to do on Monday night, Feb. 9th, 1808.
The verse does not tease me ; and all the while I am reading
it, I cannot but fancy a plain England-loving English Country
Gentleman, with only some dozen books in his whole library,
and at a time when a * Mercury ' or * Intelligencer ' was seen
by him once in a month or two, making this his newspaper
and political Bible at the same time, and reading it so often as
to store his memory with its aphorisms. Conceive a good
man of that kind, difiBident and passive, yet rather inclined
to Jacobitism ; seeing the reasons of the Eevolutionary Party,
yet by disposition and old principles leaning, in quiet nods
and sighs, at his own parlour fire, to the hereditary right —
(and of these characters there must have been many) — and
then read this poem, assuming in your heart his character —
conceive how grave he would look, and what pleasure there
would be, what unconscious, harmless, humble self-conceit^
self-compliment in his gravity : how wise he would feel him-
self, and yet after all how forbearing. How much calmed by
that most calming reflection (when it is i-eally the mind's
own reflection). Ay, it was just so in Henry VL's time, always
the same passions at work, &c. Have I improved thy Book
— or wilt thou like it the better therefore? But I have done
as I would gladly be done by — thee at least. S. T. Coleridge.'

On second flv-leaf Coleridge has noted, *voL v, p. 217., a
fine stanza.' The following is the stanza referred to :

' Whilat Talbot (whose fresh Ardor having got

A marveUous advantage of his Years),
Carries his nnfelt Ave as if forgot,

Whirling about wnere any Need appears.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES/' 587

His Hand, his Eye, his Wits all present, wrought

llio Function of the Glorious Fart he bears :
Now urging here, now cheering there, he flies :

Unlocks the thickest Troops, where most force lies.'

And to it Coleridge has appended the following note : —

' What is there in description superior even in Shakspeare ?
Only that Shakspeare would have given one of his Olows
to the first line, and flattered the mountain Top with his
surer Eye— instead of that poor —

* A marveUous 'advantage of his years.'

But this, however, is Daniel — and he must not be read piece-
meal. Even by leaving off, and looking at a stanza by itself,
I find the loss. S. T. Coleridge.'

' Charles ! I am very, very ill. Vixi.'

* Second Letter — five hours after the first.

Dear Charles,

You must read over these * Civil Wars * again. We
both know what a Tnood is. And the genial mood will, it
shall, come for my sober-minded Daniel. He was a Tutor
and a sort of Steward in a noble Family in which Form was
religiously observed, and Eeligion formally; and yet there
was such warm blood and mighty muscle of substance
within, that the moulding Irons did not dispel, tho* they
stiffened the vital man within. Daniel caught and recom-
municated the Spirit of the great Countess of Pembroke, the
glory of the North; he formed her mind, and her mind
inspirited him. Gravely sober in all ordinary affairs, and not
easily excited by any— yet there is one, on which his Blood
boils — whenever he speaks of English valour exerted against
a foreign Enemy. Do read over — but some evening when we
are quite comfortable at your fire-side — and oh ! where shall
I ever be, if I am not so there — that is the Altar on the
horns of which my old Feelings hang, but alas 1 listen and
tremble. Nonsense! — well! I will read it to You and
Mary. The 205, 206 and 207th page ; and above all, that
93rd stanza, p. 208. ; and in a different style the 98th stanza,
p. 208. ; and what an image in 107, p. 211. Thousands even
of educated men would become more sensible, fitter to be
members of Parliament or ministers, by reading Daniel — and
even those few who, quoad irUellectum, only gain refreshment
of notions already their own, must become better Englishmen.
0, if it be not too late, write a kind note about him.

S. T. CoUfiRIDGE.'

On the fourth fly-leaf he has written —

2 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

588 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

* Is it from any hobby-horsical love of our old writers (and
of such a passion respecting Chaucer, Spenser, and Ben
Jonson, I have occasionlly seen glaring proofs in one the
string of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose), or is it a
real Beauty, the interspersion I mean (in stanza poems) of
rhymes from polysyllables — such as Eminence, Obedience,
Beverence. To my ear they convey not only a relief from
variety, but a sweetness as of repose — and the Understanding
they gratify by reconciling Verse yith the whole wide extent
of good Sense. Without being distinctly conscious of such
a notion, having it rather than reflecting it, (for one may think
in the same way as one may see and hear), I seem to be made
to know that I need have no fear ; that there is nothing ex-
cellent in itself which the Poet cannot express accurately and
naturally, nay no good word." 1st S. vi 117. 1852.

(L.) [Defoe] : — " Wilson, in his Memoirs of the Life and
Times of I)efoe, vol. ii. p. 205, having quoted the opinion of
the Editor of Cadell's edition of R(Mnson Crtisoe, — 'that
Defoe wanted many of those qualities, both of mind and
manner, which fitted Steele and Addison to be the inimit-
able arbitri elegarUiarum of English society, there can be no
doubt,* — Coleridge wrote in the margin of his copy, *I doubt
this, particularly in respect to Addison, and think I could
select from Defoe's writings a volume equal in size to Addi-
son's collected papers, little inferior in wit and humour, and
greatly superior in vigour of style and thought Ts," 1st S.
iii 136. 1851.

(M.) [Devil] : — " According to the superstition of the west
countries if you meet the devil, you may either cut him in
half with a straw, or force him to disappear by spitting over
his horns. Essay on his ovm Times, by S. T. Coleridge, voL iii
p. 967. J. M. B." 1st S. vii 81. 1853.

(N.) [I^ntaph]:—(a)

** Ere sun could blight or sorrow fade,
Death came wiUi friendly care,
The opening bud to heaven oonvey'd.
And bade it blossom there.'

Was the above very beautiful epitaph, 'On an Infant,' by
Coleridge, ever executed ? and if so, where ? R W. D."
Ist S. XL 190. 1855.

(6) " Allow me to correct an error in the epitaph supplied
by K. W. D. We should read ' Ere sin (not sun) could blight^'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 589

&c. The lines are by Coleridge, and not by Dr. Donne, as
stated at p. 294 of Arundines Cami, where the following
exquisite Latin translation is to be found, from the pen of
the late Eight Rev. Samuel Butler, Bishop of Lichfield :

' Ante malum qnam te culpd maculaverat, ante

Quam poterat primmn carpere cura decus,
In coelos gemmam leni mors tranfltulit iota,
Inque bug juaait sese aperire solo.'

G. L. S." 1st S. xi 252. 1855.

(O.) [Falls of the Clyde]: — "A somewhat different, and
perhaps more spirited version of the anecdote related in Mr.
Collier's interesting papers on Coleridge's Lectures, is given
in a foot-note to p. 23 of MThun's Tourists Guide to the
Falls of the Clyde, &c., Glasgow, 1852, as follows:—

'A distinguished living poet was admiring this fall ....
when he overheard a well-dressed man say to his companion,

* It is a majestic waterfall !' The poet was so delighted with
the epithet, that he could not resist turning round and saying:

* Yes, sir, it is majestic ; you have hit the expression ; it is
better than sublime, or fine, or beautiful!' The unknown
critic, flattered by the compliment, pursued his strain of
admiration thus : * Yes ! I really think it is the majestickest,
prettiest thdng of the kind I ever saw 1' J. R. G., Dublia"
Ist S. X. 153. 1854.

(P.) [Herberfs Poems]: — "In the notes by Coleridge
attached to Pickering's edition of George Herbert's Poems, on
the line —

* My flesh begun unto my soul in pain,'

Coleridge says — ^'Either a misprint, or noticeable idiom of
the word began. Yes ! and a very beautiful idiom it is ; the
first colloquy or address of the flesh.' . . . . D. S." 1st S. ii
263. 1850.

(Q.) [Jdb*8 Luck] :— (a) " In the Crypt, a periodi(Jal pub-
lished by the late Eev. P. Hall, vol. i p. 30, I find the
following attributed to Coleridge, but I know not on what
authority, as it does not appear among his collected poems : —

JOB'S LUCK. Bt S. T. Colbridob, Esq.

' Sly Beelzebub took all occasions
To try Job's constancy and patience ;
He took bis honours, took his health,
He took his children, took his wealth.
His camels, horses, asses, cows, —
Still the sly devil did not take his spouse.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC-

690 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

'But heav'n, that brings oat ffood from e^
And likes to disappoint the devil,
Had predetermined to restore
Twofold of aH Job had before,
His children, camels, asses, cows, —
Short-sighted devil not to take his spouse.'

This is merely an amplified version of the 199th epigram
of the 3rd Book of Owen : —

* Divitias Jobo, sobolemque, ipsamque salutem
Abstulit (hoc Domino non prohibens) Satan.
Omnibus ablatis, miser6, ta^en una suporstee,
Qu» magis afflictum redderet, uxor eraL'

S. W. Singer." Ist S. il 83. 1860.

(6) " These lines ... are printed in the collected editions
of the poems of Coleridge. In an edition now before me,
3 vols. 12mo. Pickering, 1836, they occur at voL ii p. 147.
As printed in that place, there is one very pointed deviation
from the copy derived by Mr. Singer from the Crypt The
last line of the first stanza runs thus : —

* And the sly devil did not take his spouse.'

J. Bruce." Ist S. iL 156. 1850.

< The devil engaged with Job's patience to battle.
Tooth and nail strove to worry him out of his life ;
He robVd him of children, slaves, houses, and cattle,
But, mark me, he ne'er tiiought of taking his wife.

' But heaven at length Job's forbearance rewards.
At length double wealth, double honour arrives,
He doubles his children, slaves, houses, and herds.
But we don't hear a word of a couple of wives.'

A. M." 1st S. ii 516. 1850.

(R) [Lay Sermons]: (a) "In Coleridge's second Lay
Sermon (ed. 1839, p. 365) the passage — 'What are you' (a
philosopher was once asked), 'in consequence of your admira-
tion of these abstruse speculations?' He answered, 'What I am,
it does not become me to say ; but what thousands are, who
despise them, and even pride themselves on their ignorance,
I see, and tremble,' is a quotation from Schiller. (Werke,
vol i. p. 414 1838.)

An Die Musb.

' Was ich ohne dich ware, ich weiss es nicht : aber min grauet,
8eh' ich, was ohne dich Hundert und Tausemde sind.'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES.'' 591

In Appendix (B) to Coleridge's first Lay Sermon (p. 276),
we read, — * An age or nation may become free from certdn
prejudices, beliefs, and superstitious practices, in two ways.
It may have really risen above them ; or it may have fallen
below them, and become too bad for their continuance/

Though not given as a quotation, this passage is no doubt
borrowed from Baader, as quoted by Archdeacon Hare in »
note to his Sermons an the Mission of the Comforter, — * Nations,
like individuals, may get free and rid of certain prejudices,
beliefs, customs, abuses, &c., in two ways. They may really
have risen above them, or they may have fallen below them,
and become too bad for them.' J. E. B. Mator^ St John's
College, Cambridge." 1st S. il 195. 1850.

(b) "Introduction to Second Lay SeTrrum, p. xxvi., says:
'Whose ample foreheads, with the weighty bar, ridge-like,
above the eye-brows, bespoke observation followed by
meditative thought.' Eryx." 1st S. iil 493. 1851.

(S.) \Life!\ {a) " I should be very glad to be informed, when
a very able review, the date of which I neglected to make at
the time, appeared in the Times newspaper, of the 2nd edition
of Cottle's Life of Coleridge. . . / John Miland." 1st S. i.
55. 1849.

(b) ** The Tim^* review of Joseph Cottle's Reminiscences of
Coleridge and SoiUhey appeared Nov. 3, 1847." * 1st S. i 75.
1849.

(c) " It is much to be regretted that no proper life of the
'noticeable man' has yet appeared. There is no lack of
'reminiscences,' and 'recollections,' and 'conversations,'
conveying distorted views of his life and character, and
exaggerated statements of his faults and failings; but his
life has yet to be written. And now would be the time,
whilst some of his friends and contemporaries are still living,
to do justice to his memory. Scott, Southey, Wordsworth,
have had their lives copiously illustrated, and even little
Tommy Moore is (cosa stupenda) to have ten volumes devoted
to his life, whilst Coleridge, the myriad-minded, still waits
for a biographer. And who would be so suitable as Derwent
Coleridge to perform the office? J. M. B." 1st S. vii. 282.
1853.

* This is the writer's signature.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

592 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(d) "There can be but one opinion and feeling as tx) the
want which exists for a really good biography of this intel-
lectual giant ; but there will be many dissentients as to the
proposed biographer, whose life of Hartley Coleridge cannot
be regarded as a happy example of this class of composition.
A life from the pen of Judge Coleridge, the friend of Arnold
and Whateley, is, we think, far more to be desired. *' 1st S.
vii 368. 1853.

(T.) [Manuscripts]: (a) "Are we ever likely to receive
from any member of Coleridge's family, or from his friend
Mr. J. H. Green, the fragments, if not the entire work, of
his Logosophia f We can iU afford to lose a work the con-
ception of which engrossed much of his thoughts, if I am
rightly informed, towards the close of his life. Theophylact."
1st S. iv. 411. 1851.

(6) "In Sara Coleridge's introduction to her illustrious
father's Biog, Literaria (Pickering), p. cxxxix., we read :

'But what mere speculative reason cannot oblige us to
receive, the- moral and spiritual within us may. This is the
doctrine of the Aids to Bejlection ; I believe that my father,
in his latter years, added something to it, on the subject of
ideas, which will appear I trust hereafter.'

Has this ' something' ever been published ? If not, who
has the MS. ? C. Mansfield Ingleby." 1st S. vi 533. 1852.

'whether we are 'ever likely to receive from any member of
Coleridge's family, or from his friend Mr. J. H. Green, the
fragments, if not the entire work, of his Logosophia' .... I
repeated the Query in another form [vol. vL p. 533] grounding
it upon an assurance of Sara Coleridge, in her introduction to
the Biographia Literaria, that the fragment on Ideas would
hereafter appear, as a sequel to the Aids to Befledton,
Whether this fragment be identical with the Logosophia, or,
as I suspect, a distinct essay, certain it is that nothing of the
kind has ever been published.

From an interesting conversation I had with Dr. Green . .
... I learned that he has in his possession, (1) A complete
section of a work on The Philosophy of Nature, which he took
down from the mouth of Coleridge, filling a large volume;
(2) A complete treatise oti Logic ; and (3) If I did not mis-
take, a fragment on Ideas. The reason Dr. Green assigns for
their not having been published, is, that they contain nothing

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FttOM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 593

but what has already seen the light in the Aids to Eejlection,
The Theory of Life, and the Treatise on Method. This appears
to me a very inadequate reason for withholding them from
the press. That the works would pay, there can be no doubt.
C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birmingham." 1st S. viii 43. 1853.

(d) ** When I sent you my Note on thi^ subject" [1st S. viii.
43] I had not read Letters, Conversations, and Recol-
lections of S. T. Coleridge, Moxon, 1836. The subjoined
extracts from that work confirm that note^ vol. i pp. 104,
156, 162.

August 8, 1820. C!oleridge :

'I at least am as well as ever I am, and my regular
employment, in which Mr. Green is weekly my amanuensis,
(is) the work on the books of the Old and New Testaments,
introduced by the assumptions and postulates required as the
pre-conditions of a fair examination of Christianity as a
scheme of doctrines, precepts, and histories, drawn or at least
deducible from these books.'

January, 1821. Coleridge:

* In addition to these of my Great Work, to. the

preparation of which more than twenty years of my life have
been devoted, and on which my hopes of extensive and per-
manent utility, of fame, in the noblest sense of the word,
mainly rest, &c. Of this work, &c., the result must finally be
revolution of all that has been called Philosophy or Meta-
physics in England and France since the era of the commencing
predominance of the mechanical system at the restoration of
our second Charles, and with the present fashionable views,
not only of religion, morals, and politics, but even of the
modern physics and physiology Of this work, some-
thing more than a volume has been dictated by me, so as to
exist fit for the press, to my friend and enlightened pupil,
Mr. Green ; and more than as much again would have been
evolved and delivered to paper, but that for the last six or
eight months I have been compelled to break off our weekly
meeting,' &c.

Vol. ii. p. 219. Editor:

* The prospectus of these Lectures (viz. on Philosophy) is so
full of interest, and so well worthy of attention, that I subjoin
it; trusting that the Lectures themselves will soon be fur-
nished by, or under the auspices of, Mr. Green, the most
constant and most assiduous of his disciples. That gentleman
will, I earnestly hope — and doubt not — see, feel, the necessity
of giving the whole of his great master's views, opinions, and

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

594 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

anticipations; not those alone in which he more entirely
sympathises, or those which may have more ready acceptaDce
in the present time. He will not shrink from the great, the
sacred duty he has voluntarily undertaken, from any r^rds
of prudence, still less from that most hopeless form of fastidi-
ousness, the wish to conciliate those who are never to be
conciliated, inferior minda smarting under a sense of infe-
riority, and the imputation which they are conscious is jud,
that but for Him they never could have been ; that distorted,
dwarfed, changed, as are all his views and opinions, by pass-
ing cUhwart minds with which they could not assimilate, they
are yet almost the only things which give such minds a
status in literature/

How has Mr. Green discharged the duties of this solemn
trust ? Has he made any attempt to give publicity to the
Loffic, the ' great work' on Philosophy, the work on the Old
and New Testaments, to be called The Assertion of Bdigion,
or the History of Philosophy, all of which are in his custody,
and of which the first is, on the testimony of Ck)leridge him-
self, a finished work? We know from the Letters^ vol ii
pp. 11, 150, that the Logic is an essay in three parts, viz., the
* Canon,' the 'Criterion,' and the *Organon;' of these the
last only can be in any respect identical with the TreaUse on
Method. There are other works of Coleridge missing; to
these I will call attention in a future Note. For the four

enumerated above Mr. Green is responsible he can

surely afford a fraction of the few years that may still be
allotted to him in re-creating the fame of, and in dischargiDg
his duty to, his great master. If, however, he cannot afford
the time, trouble, and cost of the undertaking, I make him
this public offer ; I will, myself, take the responsibility of
the publication of the above-mentioned four works, if he
will entrust me with the MSS.' . . . C. Mansfield Ingleby,
Birmingham." 1st S. ix. 496. 1864.

(e) " In an article contained in the Number of 'iV. & Q!
for May the 27th last," and signed C. MansfieM) Ingleby,
an inconsiderate, not to say a coarse attack has been made
upon me, which might have been spared had the writer
sought a private explanation of the matters upon which he
has founded his charga

He asks, ' How has Mr. Green discharged the duties of his
solemn trust ? Has he made any attempt to give publicity to
the Logic, the 'great work' on Philosophy, the work on the
Old and New Testaments, to be called The Assertion of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES. 595

Religion, or the History of Philosophy, aU of which are in
his custody, and of which the first is, on the testimony of
Coleridge himself, a finished work ? . . . For the four works
enumerated above, Mr. Green is responsible/

Now, though, by the terms of Coleridge's will, I do not
hold myself 'responsible' in the sense which the writer
attaches to the term, and though I have acted throughout
with the cognizance, and I believe with the approbation of
Coleridge's family, yet I am willing, and shall now proceed
to give such explanations as an admirer of Coleridge's writings
may desire, or think he has a right to expect

Of the four works in question, the Zogie — as will be seen
by turning to the passage in the Letters, vol. ii p. 150, to
which the writer refers as ' the testimony of Coleridge him-
self — is described as nearly ready for the press, though as yet
unfinished; and I apprehend it may be proved by reference
to Mr. Stutfield's notes, the gentleman to whom it is there
said they were dictated, and who possesses the original copy,
that the work never was finished. Of the three parts men-
tioned as the components of the work, the Criterion and
Orgarum do not to my knowledge exist ; and with regard to
the other parts of the manuscript, including the Can/m, I
believe that I have exercised a sound discretion in not
publishing them in their present form and wfifinished state.

Of the alleged work on the Old and New Testaments, to
be called The Assertion of Religion, I have no knowledge.
There exist, doubtless, in Coleridge's handwriting, many
notes, detached fragments and marginalia, which contain
criticisms on the Scriptures. Many of these have been pub-
lished, some have lost their interest by the recent advances
in biblical criticism, and some may hereafter appear ; though,
as many of them were evidently not intended for publication,
they await a final judgment with respect to the time, form,
and occasion of their appearance. But no work with the
title above stated, no work with any similar object— except
the Confessions of an Ingwiring Spirit — is, as far as I know,
in exist^Bnce.

The work to which the writer alludes as the History of
PhUosofhy, is in my possession. It was presented to me by
the late J. Hookham Frere, and consists of notes, taken for
him by an eminent shorthand writer, of the course of lectures
delivered by Coleridge on that subject. Unfortunately, how-
ever, these notes are wholly unfit for publication, as indeed
may be inferred from the fact, communicated to me by
Coleridge, that the person employed confessed after the first

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

596 DEVONStlIRE GLEANINGS

lecture that he was unable to follow the lecturer in con-
sequence of becoming perplexed and delayed by the novelty
of thought and language, for which he was wholly unprepared
by the ordinary exercise of his art. If this History of
Philosophy is to be published in an intelligible form, it will
require to be re-written ; and I would willingly undertake
the task, had I not, in connexion with Coleridge's views,
other and more pressing objects to accomplish.

I come now to the fourth work, the 'great work' on
Philosophy, Touching this the writer quotes from one of
Coleridge's letters :

* Of this work something more than a volume has been
dictated by me, so as to exist fit for the press.'

I need not here ask whether the conclusion is correct, that
because * something more than a volume ' is fit for the press,
I am therefore responsible for the whole work, of which the
'something more than a volume' is a p8urt? But — shaping
my answer with reference to the real point at issue — I have
to state, for the information of Coleridge's readers, that,
although in the materials for the volume there are introduc-
tions and intercalations on subjects of speculative interest,
such as to entitle them to appear in print, the main portion
of the work is a philosophical Cosmogony, which I fear is
scarcely adapted for scientific readers, or corresponds to the
requirements of modem science. At all events, I do not hesi-
tate to say that the completion of the whole would be requisite
for the intelligibility of the part which exists in manuscript

I leave it t£en to any candid person to decide whether I
should have acted wisely in risking its committal to the press
in its present shape. Whatever may be, however, the opinion
of others, I have decided, according to my own conscientious
conviction of the issue, against the experiment.

But should some farther explanation be expected of rae on
this interesting topic, I will freely own that^ having enjoyed
the high privilege of commimion with one of the most
enlightened philosophers of the age — and in accordance with
his wishes the responsibility rests with me, as far as my
ability extends, of completing his labours,— in pursuance of
this trust I have devoted more than the leisure of a life to a
work in which I hope to present the philosophic views of my
'great master' in a systematic form of unity — in a form
which may best concentrate to a focus and principle of unity
the light diffused in his writings, and which may again reflect
it on all departments of human knowledge, so that truths
may become intelligible in the one light of Divine truth.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES.' 5P7

Meanwhile I can assure the friends and adJ^irera of Cole-
ridge that nothing now exists in manuscript which would
add materially to the elucidation of his philosophical doc-
trines; and that in any further publication of his literary
remains I shall be guided, as I have been, by the duty which
I owe to the memory and fame of my revered teacher.
Joseph Henry Green, Hadley." 1st S. ix. 543. 1854.

(/) "Every admirer of Coleridge's writings must feel, as
I do, grateful to Mr. Green for the detailed account he has
rendered of the manuscripts committed to his care. A few
points, however, in his reply call for a rejoinder on my part.
I will be as brief as possible.

I never doubted for an instant that, 'had I sought a private
explanation of the matters' comprised in my note, Mr. Green
would have couiieously responded to the application. This
is just what I did not want : a public explanation was what
I desired. *N. & Q' (voL iv. p. 411 ; vol. vi. p. 533 ; vol. viii.
p. 43) will bear witness to the fact that the public required
to know the reason why works of Coleridge, presumed to
exist in manuscript, were still withheld from publication:
and I utterly deny the justice of Mr. Green's allegation,
that because I have explicitly stated the charge implied by
Mr. Alsop (the editor of Letters, Conversations, and Recollec-
tions of Coleridge) in his strictures, I have made an incon-
siderate, not to say a coarse, attack upon him (Mr. Green).
When a long series of appeals to the fortunate possessor of
the Coleridge manuscripts (whoever he might turn out to be)
had been met with silent indifference, I felt that the time
was come to address an appeal personally to Mr. Green
himself. That he has acted with the approbation of Cole-
ridge's family, nobody can doubt ; for the public (thanks to
Mr. Alsop) know too well how little the greatest of modem
philosophers was indebted to that family in his lifetime, to
attach much importance to their approbation or disappro-
bation.

No believer in the philosophy of Coleridge can look with
greater anxiety than I do for the forthcoming work of Mr.
Green. That the pupil of Coleridge, and the author of Vital
Dynamics, will worthily acquit himself in this great field,
who can question ? But I, for one, must enter my protest
against the publication of Mr. Green's book being made the
pretext of depriving the public of their right (may I say ?)
to the perusal of such works as do exist in manuscript,
finished or unfinished. Again I beg most respectfully to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

598 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

urge on Mr. Green the expediency, not to say paramount
duty, of his giving to the world intact the Logic (consisting
of the Canon and other parts), the Cosmogony^ and, as far as
possible, the History of Philosophy. If his plea, that these
works are not in a finished state, had been heretofore held
good in bar of publication, we should probably have lost the
inestimable privilege of reading and possessing those frag-
mentary works of the great philosopher which have already
been made public. C. Mansfield Inglebt, Birmingham.*^
1st S. ix. 591. 1854.

{g) "This appears a proper time to revive the following
Note and Query, which are extracted from an article on
Coleridge in BlackmoocCs Magazine for January, 1845 (p. 118,
foot-note).

' We ourselves had the honour of presenting to Mr. Cole-
ridge Law's English version of Ja^ Bohmen a set of huge
4tos. Some months afterwards we saw this work lying open,
and one volume, at least, overflowing, in part, with the Com-
mentaries and the Corollaries of Coleridga Whither has this
work, and so many others swathed about with Coleridge's
MS. notes, vanished bom the world ? J. M., Oxford." 1st S.
X. 146. 1854.

(U.) [Moses represented tvith Horns] :..."! send you an
extract from Coleridge which . . . explains the statement of
RosenmUller (p. 419), that the Jews attributed horns to
Moses * figuratively for power ' : —

' When I was at Eome, among many other visits to the
tomb of Julius II., I went thither once with a Prussian
artist, a man of great genius and vivacity of feeling. As we
were gazing on Michael Angelo's Moses, our conversation
turned on the horns and beard of that stupendous statue ; of
the necessity of each to support the other ; of the superhuman
effect of the former, and the necessity of the existence of
both to give a harmony and integrity both to the image and
the feelijQg excited by it Conceive them removed, and the
statue would become t^^inatural, without being supernaiuml.
We called to mind the horns of the rising sim, and I repeated
the noble passage fix)m Taylor's Holy Dying. That horns
were the emblem of power and sovereignty among the Eastern
nations; and are still retained as such in Abyssinia; the
Achelous of the ancient Greeks ; and the probable ideas and
feelings that originally suggested the mixture of the human
and the brute form in the figure, by which they realized the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES-

idea of their mysterious Pan, as represeti^-'^^ intelligence
blended with a darker power, deeper, mig'^iier, and more
universal than the conscious intellect of man; tb&n inteUi-
gence — all these thoughts passed in procession before our
minds.' Coleridge's Biographia LUeraria, vol. iL p. 127.
edit 1817 C. K" 1st S. ii 91. 1850.

(V.) [Paralld Passages]: — (a) [Coleridge and Plato]:^"I do
not remember to have seen the following parallels pointed
out: —

Coleridge : — The Nightingale, A conversation poem : —

'The nightingale —
Most musical, most melancholy bird !
A melancholy bird ! Oh ! idle thought !
In nature there is nothing melancholy.
But some night-wanderinj? man whose heart was pierced
With the remembrance of a grievous wrong,
...... he, and such as he.

First named these notes a melancholy strain.'

Plato, Phsedo, § 77 (p. 85, Steph.):

'Men, because they fear death themselves, slander the
swans, and say that they sing fi*om pain lamenting their
death, and do not consider that no bird sings when hungry,
or cold, or suffering any other pain ; no, not even the night-
ingale, and the swallow, and the hoopoe, which you know
are said to sing for grief.' J. E. B. Mayor." 1st S. ii. 458.
1850.

(b) [Coleridge, Sir T. Brovme, Byron, and Shelly.]

Coleridge: — " Oh ! what a wonder seems the fear of death.
Seeing how gladly we aU sink to sleep.
Babes, chUdren, youths, and men.
Night following night, for threescore years and ten !'*

Monodjf OH Chattertown,

Sir T. Browne : — " Since the Brother of Death daily haunts
us with dying mementoes." Hydriotaphia.

Byron : — ** a sleep without dreams, after a rough day
Of toi^ is what we covet most; and yet
How day slinks * back from more quiescent clay.

(Reference lost) " f

Shelly : — « How wonderful is death-

Death and his brother sleep !" — Quern Mah,

" Harry Leroy Temple." 1st S. iv. 435. 1851.

♦ [Probably a misprint for ** shrinks'* — the word in Murray's one volume
edition, 1846.J
t [The reference is Don Juan, canto xiv. st iv.]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

600 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

"Without becoming 'a piddler in minute plagiarisms' (as
Giflford called Warton), I think the following coincidence
worth noting. S. T. Coleridge, in his ' Lines on an Autumnal
Evening/ has these lines :

' On seraph wing Fd float a dream by night,
To sooth my loye with shadows of delight ;
Or soar aloft to be the spangled skies»
And gaze upon her with a thousand eyes.'

Plato had written (' To Stella,' in Anthol. Palai) :

OipoMdt Ci)S /typUut Sfifiortp eft ffc pXirta,

I cannot withhold Shelley's exquisite version :

* Fair star of life and love, my soul's delight !
Why lookest thou on the crystalline skies P
O that my spirit were yon heaven of nig^t,
Which gazes on thee with its thousand ey ee ! '

£evolt of Islam, c ix. st 36.

Dr. Wellesley's Anthologia Polyglotta contains several
versions of Plato's lines. There is also one by Swynfen
Jervis in Lewis's Biographical History of PhUoeophy, s. v.
Plato. C. P. Ph ***." 1st S. V. 317. 1852.

(W.) [Parr] " I have in my possession a curious

little volume of notes, &c., in Mr. Coleridge's handwriting
.... from which extracts were made in vol. L pp. 274-5,
&c., of Coleridge's Literary Remains, collected and edited by
his nephew, H. N. Coleridge, Esq., 4 vols. 1836 ; Pickering.

But, in addition to this volume, I have a few with S. T.
Coleridge's pencilling in the margins. The following is
selected from Dr. Parr's celebrated Spital Sermon, and is
appended to one of his (Dr. Parr's) notes, wherein he says :

'Upon the various effects of superstition, where it has
spread widely and thriven long, we can reason from facts.
But in the original frame of the human mind, and in the
operation of cJl those usual causes which regulate our
conduct or afiect our happiness, there seems to be a most
active, constant, and invincible principle of resistance to the
approachments of atheism. " All nature cries aloud " against
them, "through all her works," not in speculation only, but
in practice.'

Mr. Coleridge's annotation upon the foregoing opinion of
the learned Doctor is as follows ; and I select it as a specimen
of Coleridge's astonishing recollection of any opinions he had
formerly promulgated, which might have called any laxity of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 601

principle, reUgious, moral, or political, into doubt, and of his
extreme anxiety to refute or explain them :

'I never had even a doubt in my hdng concerning the
supreme Mind ; but understand too sufficiently the difficulty
of any intellectual demonstration of his existence, and see
too plainly how inevitably the principles of many pious men
(Locke, Priestly, Hartley, even Archbishop King) vrould lead
to atheism by fair production of consequences, not to feel in
perfect charity with all good men, atheist or theist ; and, let
me add, though I now seem to feel firm ground of reason
under my belief in God, not gratefully to attribute my uni-
form past theism more to general feeling than to depth of
understanding. Within this purpose I hope that, without
offence, I may declare my conviction, that in the French
Bevolution atheism was an effect^ not a cause ; that the same
wicked men, under other circumstances and fashions, would
have done the same thing as Anabaptists within Munster, or
as Inquisitors among the South American Indians ; and that
atheism from conviction, and as a ruling motive and impulse
(in which case only can it be fairly compared with supersti-
tion), is a quiescent state, and per se harmless to all but the
atheist himself. Bather is it that overwhelming preference
of experimental philosophy, which, by smothering over more
delicate perceptions, and debilitating often to impotence the
faculty of going into ourselves, leads to atheism as a con-
scious creed, and in its extreme is atheism in its essence.
This rather is, I should deem, the more perilous, and a plainer
and better object for philosophical attack. 0! bring back
Jack the GiarU Killer and the Arabian Nights to our children,
and Plato and his followers to new men, and let us have
chemistry as we have watchmakers or surgeons (I select pur-
posely honourable and useful callings), as a division of human
labour, as a worthy profession for a few, not as a glittering
master-feature of the education of men, women, and children.
S. T. C J. M. G., Worcester." 1st S. vii. 280. 1853.

(X.) [Penny Postage]: — (a) "Many of your readers have,
I doubt not, perused with interest the vivid sketch of the
origin of the Penny Postage System, given by Miss Martineau
in her History of England during the Thirty Yea/rs' Peace,
vol. ii. p. 425, and have seen in the incident of the shilling
letter delivered to the poor cottager, somewhere in the Lake
district — refused by her from professed inability to pay the
postage — paid for by Mr. Rowland Hill, who happened most
opportunely to be passing that way — and, when opened,

VOL. viu. 2 P

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

602 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

found to be blank (this plan being preconcerted between the
woman and her correspondent, to know of each other's welfare
without the expense of postage). A remarkable instance of
'how great events from little causes spring/ and have bestowed
much admiration on the penetration of Mr. Hill's mind, which
' wakened up at once to a significance of the fact/ nor ever
rested till he had devised and efiTected his scheme of Post-
office Reform ; though all the while an uncomfortable feeling
might be lurking behind as to the perfect credibility of so
interesting a mode for accounting for the initiation of this
great social benefit.

I confess to having had some suspicions myself as to the
trustworthiness of this story; and a few days since my
suspicions were fully confirmed by discovering that the real
hero of the tale was not the Post-office Reformer, but the
poet Coleridge ; unless, indeed, which is surely out of the
range of ordinary probabilities, the same event, corresponding
exactly as to place and amount of postage, happened to two
persons at separate times.

Coleridge relates the story himself, in one of his ' conver-
sations ' . . . ' One day/ he says, * when I had not a shilling to
spare, I was passing by a cottage at Keswick where a carter
was demanding a shilling for a letter, which the woman of
the house appeared unwilling to give, and at last declined to
take. I paid the postage, and when the man was out of
sight, she told me that the letter was from her son, who took
that means of letting her know that he was well The letter
was not to be paid for. It was then opened and found to be
blank.

Now, while so many copies of * Notes and Queries * pass
through the Post-office, it is to be hoped one at least may
remain there, and be the means of inducing Mr. Hill to
inform us whether Miss Martineau had any authority for
fathering this story upon him ; and whether the Post-office
Reform is really indebted to any such trivial incident for its
original idea. E. Venables." 1st S. iii 6. 1851.

(6) "... • If Mr. Venables had taken an active part in
bringing about the greatest moral movement of our age, he
would have known that, amongst the hundred other illustra-
tions adduced by Mr. Hill, was the very anecdote to which
he refers ; and that Mr. Hill quoted it, not once or twice, but
dozens of times, and circulated it, with Coleridge's name, over
the whole length and breadth of the three kingdoms, by tens
of thousands of printed papers. C. W. D." Ist S. iii. 27. 1861.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUBRIES." 603

(Y.) [Pepjfs Diary] : — ** In a copy of Pep/s Memoirs, 2
vols. 4to., 1825, in my possession, are the following MS.
remarks of S. T. Coleridge. They have never been printed ;
if you think them worthy of insertion they are quite at your
service.

As it would take up too much room in your pages to
copy the passages at length from Pepy's Diary, I generally
only give the page, and b^inning of the passage alluded to.

Pepys. — Vol. i. p. 84 : ' he in discourse of the great opinion
of the virtue, gratitude,* &c.

Coleridge, — * Exquisite Specimen of dry, grave irony.'

Pepys, — Vol. i. p. 189 : * Falling into discourse of a new
book of drollery in use, called Hudibras, I would needs go
find it out; .... it is so silly an abuse of the Presbyter
Knight going to the wars, that I am ashamed of it.

Coleridge. — 'Pepys pronounced at p. 167 the Midsummer
NigMs Dream the most insipid ridiculous play he had ever
seen.

Pepys, — Vol. ii. p. 10: 'Sir G. Carteret did tell a story,
how at his death he did make the town swear that he should
never be dug up — they after sixty years do it — found a plate
of brasse, saying, &c. — which, if true, is very strange I

Coleridge. — ' If ! ! ! but still more strange would be the
trvih of the story. Yet only suppose the precise date an
addition of the reporters : and nothing more natural. — Mem.
The good old story of a jealous husbwd's sending his confi-
dential servant to his wife, forbidding her to see a certain
gentleman during his absence, and to bring back her solemn
oath and promise that she would not : and how the shrewd
fellow, instead of this, took her oath not to ride on Neptune's
back, their huge Newfoundland yard-dog.*

Pepys, — ^Vol. ii p. 13. : ' We had much talk of all our old
acquaintance,' &c.

Coleridge. — 'Most valuable on many, various, and most
important accounts, as I hold this Diary to be, I deem it
invaluable, as a faithful portrait of enlightened (i»e. calculat-
ing) self-love and self-interest in its perihelion to Morality,
or its nearest possible neighbourhood to, or least possible
distance from. Honour and Honesty. And yet what a cold
and torpid Saturn, with what a sinister and leaden shine,
spotty as the moon, does it appear, compared with the princi-
ples and actions of the regicide. Colonel Hutchinson, or those
of the Puritan, Eichard Baxter (in the Autobiography edited
by Sylvester), both the contemporaries of Pepys.'

Pepys, — Vol. il p. 46. ' He tells me the King of France

2 p 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

604 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

hath his mistresses, but laughs at the foolery of our King, that
makes his bastards princes/ &c.

Coleridge, — *Mem. Earl of Munster. This, with wit and
condescension, was all that was wanting to a perfect parallel-
ism in the character of Gteorge IV. with that of Charles II.,
and this he left to be supplied by his worthy brother and
successor.'

Pepys, — Vol. ii p. 55. * Engaged under hand and seal to
give the man that obtained it so much in behalf of my Lord
Chancellor.'

Coleridge. — 'And this was one of the three idols of our
church ; for Clarendon ever follows Charles the Martyr, and
the Martyr, Laud ! Alas ! what a strange thing the conscience
seems to be, when such actions and deliberate falsehoods as
have been on strong grounds imputed to Lord Clarendon, —
among others, the suborning of assasination, — could be made
compatible in his own mind with professions of religion and
habitual religious meditations and exercises.'

Pepys, — Vol. ii p. 62. ' The Dutch are known to be abroad
with eighty sail of ships of war, and twenty fire-ships, and
the French come into the channell with twenty sail of men
of war and five fire-ships, while we have not a ship at sea,' &c.

Coleridge, — 'There were good grounds for the belief, that
more and yet worse causes than sensuality and sensual sloth
were working in the king's mind and heart, viz. the readiness
to have the French king his Master, and the Disposer of his
Kingdom's power, as the means of becoming himself the un-
controlled Master of its wealth. He would fain be a Despot,
even at the cost of being another's Underling. Charles IL
was willing, nay, anxious, to reduce his Crown and Kingdom
under the domination of the Grand Monarque, provide! he
might have the power to shear and poll his subjects without
leave, and unchecked by the interference of a parliament I
look on him as one of the moral Monsters of Histoiy.'

Pep7/8.—Yol ii. p. 108.

Col&ridge, — * To initiate a young student into the mystery
of appreciating the value of modem History, or the books
that have hitherto passed for such, — First, let him carefully
peruse this Diary, and then, while it is fresh in his mind,
take up and read Hume's History of England, reign of
Charles II. Even of Hume's reign of Elizabeth, generally
rated as the best and fullest of the work, I dare assert, that
to supply the omissions alone, would form an Appendix occu-
pying twice the space allotted by him to the whole Beign,
and the necessary rectification of his statements half as

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUEEIES." 605

much. What with omissions, and what with perversions, of
the most important incidents, added to the false portraiture
of the character, the work from the reign of Henry VII. is a
mischievous romance. But alike as Historian and as Philo-
sopher, Hume has, tneo saltern judido, been extravagantly
over-rated. Mercy on the age, and the people, for whom
Locke is profound, and Hume subtle.'

P(ppy5. — Vol. ii. p. 110: '. . . do hear Mr. Cowly mightily
lamented (his death) by Dr. Ward, the Bp, of Winchester,
and Dr. Bates ... as the best poet of our nation, and as
good a man.'

Coleridge. — M!— Yet Cowley was a poet, which with all
my unfeigned admiration of his vigorous sense, his agile
logical wit, and his high excellencies of diction and metre, is
more than (in the strict use of the term Poet) I can con-
scientiously say of Dryden. Only if Pope was a Foet, as
Lord Byron swears, then Dryden, I admit, was a very great
Poet. W. Wordsworth calls Lord Byron the Mocking Bird
of our Parnassian Ornithology ; but the Mocking Bird, they
say, has a very sweet song of his own, in true Notes proper
to himself. Now I cannot say I have heard any such in his
Lordships volumes of Warbles ; and spite of Sir W. Scott, I
dare predict that in less than a century, the Baronet's and
the Baron's Poems will lie on the same shelf of Oblivion,
Scott be read and remembered as a Novelist and the Founder
of a new race of Novels ; and Byron not remembered at all,
except as a wicked Lord, who, fix)m morbid and restless vanity,
pretended to be ten times more wicked than he was.'

Pepys. — ^Vol. ii. p. 125 : * To the Bear Garden . , . saw the
prize fought, till one of them, a shoemaker, was so cut in
both his wrists that he could not fight any longer. . . . The
sport very good.'

Coleridge. — * ! Certainly Pepys was blest with the queerest
and most omnivorous taste that ever fell to the lot of one
man.'

Pepys. — Vol. ii p. 151: 'To the King's Playhouse, and
there saw a silly play and an old one, 2%e Taming of a
Shrew!

Coleridge. — 'This is, I think, the fifth of Shakespeare's
Plays, which Pepys found silly, stupid trash, and among
them Othello ! Macbeth, indeed, he commended for the shews
and music, but not to be compared with the 'Five Hours
Adventures ' ! ! This, and the want of wit in the Hudibras,
is very amusing, nay, it is seriously instructive. Thousands
of shrewd and intelligent men, in whom, as in S. Pepys, the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

606 DEVONSHIKE GLEANINGS

Understanding is (word illegible^ but explained as a new
invented verb by the Doctors, meaning overgrown) to the
necrosis or marasmus of the Reason and Imagination, while
far-sighted (yet oh I how short-sighted) self-interest fills the
place of conscience, would say the same, if they dare/

Pepys, — ^Vol. ii. p. 254: — *To church, and heard a good
sermon of Mr. GifFord's at our church, upon *Seek ye first
the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and all things
shall be added to you.' — He shewed, like a wise man, that
righteousness is a surer moral way of being rich, than sin
and villainy.'

Coleridge, — ' Highly characteristic. Pepy^' only ground of
morality was Prudence, a shrewd Understanding in the
service of Self-love, his Conscienca He was a PoUard man,
without the Top (ie. the Reason as the source of Ideas, or
immediate yet not sensuous truths, having their evidence in
themselves; or, the Imagination, or idealising Power, by
symbols mediating between the Reason and the Understand-
ing), but 'on this account more broadly and luxuriantly
branching out from the upper Trunk. For the sobriety and
steadfastness of a worldly self-interest substitute inventive
Fancy, Will-wantonness (stet pro ratione voluntas)^ and a
humorous sense of the emptiness and dream-likeness of
human pursuits — and Pepys would have been the Panurge
of the incomparable Rabelais. — Mem. It is incomprehensible
to me that this great and general Philosopher should have
been a Frenchman, except on my hypothesis of a continued
dilution of the Gothic blood from the reign of Henry IV.,
Des Cartes, Malbranche, Pascal, and Molifere, being the vltimi
Gothorumy the last in whom the Gothic predominated over
the Celtic'

Pepys. — Vol. ii. p. 260. *To the fair, to see the play
* Bartholomew Fair ;' and it is an excellent play .... only
the business of amusing the Puritans begins to grow stale
and of no use, they being the people that at last will be
found the wisest.'

Coleridge. — ' Pepys was always a Commonwealth's man in
his heart. N.B. Not a democrat; but even more than the
constitutional Whigs, the very antipodes of the modern
Jacobins, or Tail-up^ ffead-doion politicians. A voluptuary,
and without a spark of bigotry in his nature, he could not be
a Puritan; but of his free choice he would have preferred
Presbyterianism to Prelacy, and a mixed Aristocracy of
Wealth and Talent, to a Monarchy or even a mixed Govern-
ment, such at least as the latter was in his tima But many

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 607

of the more enlightened Jacobites were Republicans who
despaired of a Republic. Si nan BrtUtts, Cceaar'

Fepys,—Yol il p. 319.

Coleridge, — *Can a more impressive proof be desired of the
truth and wisdom of the Earl of Carnarvon's recent remark
in the House of Lords, that before the reign of Anne, the
constitution had but a sort of uterine life, or but partially
appeared as in the {illegible), and that it is unworthy of a
British statesman to quote any precedent anterior to the
Revolution in 1688 ! Here, an honest, high-principled, and
patriotic Senator, criminates Lord Clarendon for having pre-
vented Charles II. from making the Crown independent of
the Parliament, and this when he knew and groaned under
the infamous vices and folly of the king ! Sick and weary
of the factious and persecuting temper of the House of
Commons, many, the true lovers of their country and its
freedom, would gladly have dispensed with Parliaments, and
have secured for the King a revenue which, wisely and
economically managed, might have sufficed for all ordinary
demands, could they have discovered any other way of sub-
jecting the Judges to a periodical rigorous account for their
administration of the Law. In the Laws and the Rights
established by Law, these men placed the proper liberty of
the subject. Before the Revolution a Parliament at the
commencement of a Reign, and of a War, under an economic
and decorous (illegMe), would have satisfied the people
generally.'

Pepys. — Vol ii. p. 342 : 'Thence walked a little with Creed,
who tells me he heara how fine my horses and coach are, and

advises me to avoid being noted for it being what I

feared,' &c.

Coleridge, — 'This struggle between the prudence of an
Atticus, and the Sir Piercy-Shafton-Taylor-blood working as
an instinct in his veins, with extreme sensitiveness to the
opinions of men as their combining medium, is very amusing.'

Pqn/s. — ^Vol. ii. p. 348: Pepys here concludes his Diary
from threatening blindness.

Coleridge.— 'Truly may it be said that this was a greater
and more grievous loss to the mind's eye of his posterity,
than to the bodily organs of Pepys himself. It makes me
restless and discontented to think what a Diary, equal in
minuteness and truth of portraiture to the preceding from
1669 to 1688 or 1690, would have been for the true causes,
process, and character of the Revolution.'

Pcpy«. — ^Vol. ii. (Correspondence), p. 65 :' It is a common

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

608 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

position among these factious sectaries, that there is no
medium between a true Churchman of England and a Koman
Catholic/ &c.

Coleridge,-—* It is only too probable, that James's bigotry
alone baffled his despotism, and that he might have succeeded
in suppressing the liberties of his country, if he would — for
a time at least — have kept aloof from its Beligion. It should
be remembered, in excuse for the supporters of James 11^
that the practicability of conducting the affairs of the State
with and by a parliament had not yet been demonstrated,
nay, seemed incompatible with the theoretic division of the
legislative from the executive — and indeed only by blending
the two in fact, and preserving the division in words and
appearance, was this effected: — and even now the practi-
cability of governing the empire with and by a perfectly free
and freely elected parliament, remains to be demonstrated.

Pepya, — Vol ii. (Correspondence), p. 71: 'Cedria dtria,
cedar/

Coleridge. — * That lady of masculine intellect, with all the
woman's sense of beauty (Mrs. Emerson, was that the name ?
but long a botanical correspondent and contributor to Nichol-
son's PhU, Magazine, v. Mrs. Ibbetson), believed herself to
have discovered the principle of this precious citrine wood,
and the means of producing it. And I see no reason for
doubting it, though of her phytological anatomy, by help of
the solar microscope, I am sceptical The engravings instantly
called up in my mind the suspicion of some kaleidoscope
delusions, from the singular symTnetry of all the forms. But
she was an excellent and very remarkable woman, and her
contributions in the Phil. Magojzine worth studying, even for
the style.*

Pefpys. — Vol. ii. (Correspondence), p. 73. Burnet's Theory
of the Earth. * The whole hypothesis so ingenious and so
rational, that I both admire and believe it at once.'

Coleridge. — * ! Strange ! Burnet's book is a grand Miltonic
romance ; but the contrast between the Tartarian fury, and
Turbulence of the Bumetian, and the almost supernatural
tranquillity of the Mosaic, Deluge, is little less than comic'

Pepys. — Vol ii (Correspondence), p. 198. Second sights
so called in Scotland. * She *s a handsome lady indeed,' said
the gentleman, ' but I see her in blood,' &a

Coleridge. — * It would have been necessary to cross-examine
this Scotch Deuteroptis, whether he had not seen the dupli-
cate or spectrum of other persons in blood. It might have
been the result of an inflammatory condition of his own

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 609

brains, or a slight pressure on the region of the optic nerves.
I have repeatedly seen the phantasm of the page I was read-
ing, edl spotted with blood, or with the letters all blood.*

The above is. a literal transcript of S. T. Coleridge's Mar-
ginalia. .... BoNSALL." 1st S. vi. 213. 1852.

(Z.) [FrapJietic]: — "Among the political writers of the
nineteenth century, who has shown such prophetic insight
into the sad destinies of France as Coleridge? It is the
fashion with literary sciolists to ignore the genius of this
great man. Let the following extracts stand as evidences of
his profound penetration.

Friend, vol. i. p. 244 (1844) :—* That man has reflected
little on human nature who does not perceive that the
detestable maxims and correspondent crimes of the existing
French despotism, have already dimmed the recollections of
democratic phrenzy in the minds of men ; by little and little
have drawn off to other objects the electric force of the feel-
ings which had massed and upholden those recollections ; and
that a favourable concurrence of occasions is alone wanting
to awaken the thunder and precipitate the lightning from the
opposite quarter of the political heaven.*

Let the events of 1830 and 1848 speak for themselves as
to the fulfilment of this forecast

Biographia Literaria, vol. i p. 30 (1847) (after a most
masterly analysis of practical genius) : — ' Thej*e, in tranquil
times, are formed to exhibit a perfect poem in palace, or

temple, or landscape-garden, &c But alas! in times

of tumult they are the men destined to come forth as the
shaping spirit of ruin, to destroy the wisdom of ages in order
to substitute the fancies of a day, and to change kings and
kingdoms, as the wind shifts and shapes the clouds.'

Let the present and the future witness the truth of this
insight. We have (in Coleridge's words) 'lights of admonition
and warning ;' and we may live to repent of our indifference,
if they are thrown away upon us. C. Mansfield Lngleby,
Birmingham." 1st S. vii. 36. 1853.

(A*) [Raleigh] : — " I possess a copy of Sir Walter Ealeigh's
History of the World, 1st edit, 1614, upon the margins of
which are several MS. notes in a handwriting resembling
Coleridge's, but without his initials. That they were written
by him is rendered almost certain, from the following con-
siderations : that he was familiar with the book (a fact which
we learn from the marginalia on Stillingfleet's Origines Sacrce,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

610 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

published in a periodical called Excelsior, No. iv.) ; that some
at least of the opinions expressed in the margin of the History
of the World are coincident with those of Coleridge ; and that
the style of the composition is Coleridge's own. When it is
considered how large an amount of the MSS. of the great
poet-philosopher are withheld from publication, his admirers
will I am sure feel grateful for any accession to the small
amount of his published prose writings. I heartily wish my
contribution were greater.

Preface, p. 10 :

' But had the Duke of Parma, in the year 1588, joyned the
army which he commanded with that of Spaine, and landed
it on the south coast ; and had his majesty at the same time
declared himselfe against us in the north, it is easie to divine
what had become of the liberty of England; certainly we
should then without murmur have (brought) this union (a
far greater praise) than it hath since cost us.'

Coleridge :

' Forsan, bought — at a far greater price.*

Preface, p. 18. :

'The living (saith Lee, the preacher) know that they shall
die, but the dead know nothing at all.*

Coleridge :

'? But of the dead?'

This note may be considered suggestive of the opinion so
often expressed by Coleridge, that —

*The Jews believed generally in a future state, indepen-
dently of the Mosaic Law.'— See Table Talk, 3rd edit. (1851),
p. 28.

Preface, p. 24. :

'He will disable God's power to make a world, without
matter to make it of. He will rather give mothes of the aire
a cause, cast the work on necessity or chance ; bestow the
honour thereof on Nature ; make two powers, the one to be
the author of the matter, the other of the forme; and lastly,
for want of a worke-man, have it eteroall: which latter
opinion Aristotle, to make himself the author of a new doc-
trine brought into the world : and his Sectatours have main-
tained it.'

Coleridge :

'I do not think that Aristotle made the world eternal,
from the diflBculty of aliquid a nihilo materiali; but from
the idea of God as an eternal Act — actus purissimiis, and
eternity = Simultaneous possession of total Being — for,
strictly, God neither was nor will be, but always is. We

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 611

may, without absurdity or contradiction, combine the faith of
of Aristotle and the Church, saying " God from all eternity
creates the world by and through the Aoyos." '

In the mar^nalia on Stillingfleet's Origines Sacrm, above
referred to, Coleridge says :

' And where is the danger to religion, if we make preserva-
tion a perpetual creation, and interpret the first words of
Genesis as we must do (if not Socinian) the first words of St.
John. From all eternity God created the universe, and the
earth became waste and void,' &c.

Whether this were the faith of Aristotle or not, it was
certainly that of Plato. C£ Timeeus.

The above are all the notes on the Preface. The following
are on the text of the History :

Book i. p. 65. ch. v. § 5. :

* Of the long lives of the Patriarchs : and of some of late
memory.*

Coleridge :

* It is said that the first years were three moons : that the
ideal of each animal's life (of the warm-blooded) is eight
times its full growth : that man is at his /iiU at twenty-five,
which X by 8 = 200 : and that taking three as the first
perfection of number by (& T) unity (that is three is tri-une),
and three moons as tfie first year, this would agree with the
age of Methusalem, the only man who ever reached the ideal.
A n^ro in Peru, who was still living eight years back, was
then one hundred and eighty -six, as known by public
registers of sales (1817 or 1807 ?).'

From this note we arrive at the date at which these mar-
ginalia were written. The second 1 is thick, and might have
been intended for a 0.

Book i p. 132. :

These riddles are also rife among the Athenians and Arca-
dians, who dare aflfirme, that they are more ancient than
Jupiter and the Moon; whereof Ovid —

* Ante Jovem genitmn terras habaiBse feruntur
Aread$s : et Xtma gens prior ilia fuit.'

Coleridge :

* This may be equally true, whether the moon were a comet
stopped by the attraction of the earth, and compelled, though
not without some staggering, to assimilate its orbit; or
whether the inward fire-matter of the earth, turning an ocean
suddenly into steam, projected a continent from that hollow
which is now filled up by the Pacific and South Sea, which
is about the size of the mooa'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

612 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

I can find nothing like the chronological or geological
views expressed in the last two notes in the published works
of Coleridge. C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birmingham, 1st S.
xii. 5. 1855.

(B*) {Reason and Understanding] : (a) "There is a remark-
able discrepancy in the statements of Coleridge respecting
reason and understanding.

(1) Friend, vol. i. pp. 207-8 (Pickering)—

'That many animeds possess a share of understanding
perfectly distinguishable from mere instinct we all allow.
Few persons have a favourite dog, without making instances
of its intelligence an occasional topic of conversation. They
call for our admiration of the individual animal, and not with
exclusive reference to the wisdom in nature, as in the case of
oTopyrj, or maternal instinct : or of the hexangular cells of the

bees "We hear little or nothing of the instincts of the

' half reasoning elephant/ and as little of the understanding
of caterpillars and butterfles.'

Aids to Eejlection, v. i. pp. 171-3 (Pickering) — Here, after
quoting two instances from Huber about bees and ants, he
says,—

* Now I assert that the faculty in the acts here narrated
does not dififer in kind from understanding.*

Does Coleridge mean to tell us that bees and ants have the
same faculty (understanding) as dogs and elephants?

(2) Friend, vol. i. pp. 216-7. — *For a moment's steady
self-reflection will show us that, in the simple determination
'black is not white,' or 'that two straight lines cannot
include a space,* all the powers are implied that distinguish
man from animals ; firsts the power of reflection ; second, of
comparison; third, and therefore suspension of the mind;
fourth, therefore of a controlling will, and the power of acting
from notions, instead of mere images exciting appetites;
from motives, and not from mere dark instinct.* And after
relating a story about a dog who appeared to have employed
the disjunctive syllogism (in relation to which see Cotde's
Beminiscences, vol. i. pp. 48-9), Coleridge remarks, —

'So awful and almost miraculous does the simple act of
concluding, 'take three from four, and there remains one,'
appear to us, when attributed to one of the most sagacious
of all brute animals.'

Aids to Reflection, vol. i. p. 175. — 'Understanding is the
faculty of reflection, reason of contemplation.' And p. 176.
— 'The understanding, then, considered exclusively as an

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 613

organ of human intelligence, is the faculty by which we
reflect and generaliza .... The whole process (of the
understanding) may be reduced to three acts, all depending
on, and supposing a previous impression on, the senses : first,
the appropriation of oar attention ; second (and in order to
the continuance of the first), abstraction, or the voluntary
withholding of the attention; and, third, generalization; and
these are the proper functions of the understanding.

Aids to Reflection, vol. i. p. 182.- Note. — ' So far, and no
further, could the understanding carry us ; and so far as this,
'the faculty judging according to sense' conducts many of
the inferior animals, if not in the same, yet in instances
analogous and fully equivalent.*

Does Coleridge, then, mean us to understand him as saying,
that many of the brutes can reflect, abstract, and generalize ?

(3) Friend, vol. i. p. 259. — * Reason ! best and holiest gift
of God, and bond of union with the Giver ; the high title by
which the majesty of man claims precedence above all other
living creatures — mysterious faculty, the mother of con-
science, of language.*

Aids to Reflection, vol. i pp. 176-182. — Coleridge here
gives his reasons for considering language a property of the
understanding, and, in p. 105, adds — *It is, however, by no
means equally clear to me that the dog may not possess an
analogon of words which I have elsewhere shown to be the
proper objects of the * faculty judging according to sense."

Does Coleridge mean that th6 inferior animals may have
language ?

Who, of your many able correspondents, will assist me in
unravelling this complicated tissue ? 0. Mansfield Ingleby."
1st S. V. 535. 1852.

(6) "Your correspondent 0. Mansfield Ingleby will pardon
me if I deny the discrepancy in Coleridge's statements on the
difference between these facultiea Coleridge refuses to brutes
the possession of reason as a contemplative faculty; he allows
them, that which in kind differs from reason, the under-
standing in a certain degree, and asserts that they do possess,
in a very marked and characteristic manner, instinct, which,
in degree only, falls below understanding. Instinct is dis-
tinguishable in degree from understanding. Beason is dis-
tinguishable from it in kind. Some kinds of brutes, as dogs
and elephants, possess more intelligence than others, as tigers
and swine ; and some individual dogs possess more of this
intelligence than others. This intelligence arises from the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

614 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

superior activity of the * faculty judging according to sense;'
and, when Coleridge says that it is not clear to him ' that the
dog may not possess an analogon to words/ he might have
gone, I think, further, and have said, with much probability
of truth on his side, that the dog hm this analogon of words.
I am sure I have often known a dog's thoughts by his own
way of expressing them, far more distinctly than I am some-
times able to gather a fellow-man's meaning from his words.
Nay, much as I love and venerate Coleridge — his goodness,
his genius, his writings, his memory — I find a dog sometimes
far more intelligible. Language is a property of the under-
standing, but it cannot be developed in words unless there
be in the creature an adequate d^ree of the faculty. This
degree of the fafculty, dogs have not. If they had it, they
might fairly be expected to speak, read, and write. What we
want is the man, or the observation and experiment, which
shall tell us where the line is to be drawn, if in the nature of
such gradations lines can be drawn at all, which shall dis-
tinguish the degree at which instinct overlaps understanding.
The case is perhaps too hopelessly complicated. Coleridge
has carefully guarded his expressions, that they should not
seem to assert for brutes more than he can prove that they
possess, by the use of the words * analogous or fully equiva-
lent.' That brutes can and do reflect, abstract, and generalize,
it needs but an understanding of the terms, and some obser-
vation of their habits, to feel assured. Caspar." 1st S.
V. 590. 1852.

(C*) **' Religious Mimngs^: — (a.) Some readers of 'Notes
AND Queries' may be interested in a reading of a few lines in
this poem which varies from that given in Pickering's edition
of the Poems, 1844. In that edition the verses I refer to
stand thus (p. 69) :

< For in his own, and in his FaUiei^s might,
The Saviour comes ! While as the Thousand Years
Lead up their mystic dance, the Desert shouts !
Old Ocean daps his hands I The mighty Dead
Rise to new life, whoe*er from earlie^ tune
With conscious zeal had urged Love's wondrous plan,
Coadjutors of God.'

I happen to be in possession of these lines as Originally
written, in Coleridge's own hand, on a detached piece of
paper. It will be seen that they have been much altered in
the printed edition above cited. I am now copying from
Coleridge's autograph :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUEBIES." 615

' For in his own, and in bis Faiher^s Might, '
Heaven blazing in bis train, the Saviour oomes!
To solemn symphonies of Truth and Love
The THOUSAND TEARS lead up their mystic dance.
Old Ocean daps his hands, the Desert shouts.
And vernal Breezes wafting seraph sounds
Melt the primaeval North. The Mighty Dead
Rise ^m their tombs, whoe*e(r> firom earliest time
With conscious zeal had aided tne vast plan
Of Love Almighty.'

H. a T., Launceston." 1st S. iii. 115. 1851.

(b) "In various works I see references to Coleridge's
Beiigiaus Musings, as to particular poems or sets of verses.
Now in none of his volumes, or any of his works, can 1 find
any verses so denominated ; and I have not only his Works
(4 vols.), but many single volume collections. I have one
rare volume, printed in 1797. Can you give me any expla-
nation ? You will oblige, C. V. L. G., Penzance." Ist S. xii.
226. 1855.

(c) " Coleridge's ' Religious Musings ' ... is the name of * a
desultory poem written at Christmas, 1794* It is to be found
in Moxon's edition of his Poems, 1852. J. Y." 1st S. xii. 371.
1855.

(D*) [Russian and English'] (a) " The courage of an English
army is the sum total of the courage which the individual
soldiers bring with them to it, rather than of that which they
derive from it. When I was at Naples, a Bussian and an
English regiment were drawn up together in the same square.
' See,' said a Neapolitan to me, who had mistaken me for one
of his countrymen, Hhere is but one face in that whole
regiment; whilst in that (pointing to the English), every
soldier has a face of his own.* Coleridge's Friend (J. M. 0.)**
1st S. xi. 8. 1855.

(6) " Coleridge's Friend has, ludicrously enough, kicked
down his own anecdote; for he says that th6 critic on
national physiognomies that he quotes was in truth so miser-
able a judge as to mistake Coleridge's Friend for a Nea-
politan. I do not remember when a Bussian and an English
regiment were likely to be drawn up in the same square at
Naples ; but if both regiments had been English or both
Bussian, but that one had been dean shaven, while the other
wore beards and moustaches, a looker-on would see more
individuality of countenance in the regiment that was shaven.
NovACULA." Ist S. xi. 62. 1855.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

616 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(E*) [Schiller]: — ^"In turning over the pages of the Monthly
RevieWy I found the following letter from Coleridge. As it
may not be generally known, it may not be unacceptable to
your readers. J. M., Wobum Abbey."

*SiR, Nov. 18, 1800.

* In the review of my translation of Schiller's WallensUin
{Rev, for October), I am numbered among the partisans of the
German theatre. As I am confident there is no passage in
my preface or notes from which such an opinion can be
legitimately formed, and as the truth would not have been
exceeded if the direct contrary had been affirmed, I claim it
of your justice that in your answers to correspondents you
would remove this misrepresentation. The mere circum-
stance of translating a manuscript play is not evidence that
I admired that one play, much less that I am a general
admirer of the plays in that language.
I remain, &c.,

Greta Hall, Keswick. S. T. Coleridge.'

1st S. xi 263. 1855.

(F*) [Shakspere\ \ — {a) " Earrdet, act iv. sc. 7 : —

' And then this should is liko a spendthrift sigh,
lliat hurts by easing.*

Coleridge, in the LUerary Bemains, vol. i. p. 233, says —
* In a stitch in the side, every one must have heaved a sigh
that hurts by easing.'

Dr. Johnson saw its true meaning: — 'It is,* he says, 'a
notion very prevalent, that sighs impair the strength, and
wear out the animal powers.'

In allusion to this popular notion, by no means yet extinct,
Herbert says, p. 71 : —

' Or if some years with it (a sigh) escape,
The sigh then only is
A gale to bring mo sooner to my bliss.'

D. S." 1st S. ii 263. 1850.

(6) [In an article on "Authorship of 'Henry VIII.,'" the
author says, "I made the following notes fix)m Coleridge"]: —
"Classification, 1802.
3rd Epoch. Henry VIII. Gelegenheitsgedicht.

Classification, 1819.
3rd Epoch. Henry VIII., a sort of historical masque, or
show-play.

' It (the historical drama) must likewise be poetical ; that

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 617

only, I mean, must be taken which is the permanent in our
nature, which is common, and therefore deeply interesting to
all e^eaJ Lit Bern,, vol. ii. p. 160.' Samuel Hickson." Ist
S. ii 402. 1850.

(c) "Lectures on Shakspeare and Milton in 1812: — ^The
readers of K & Q. may like to hear of a find it has very
recently been my good fortune to make of my original short-
hand notes of 'Lectures on IShaJcspeare and Milton* delivered
by Coleridge as long since as the year 1812. Unluckily they
are not complete ; for although each lecture is finished, and,
in a manner, perfect in itself, my memoranda (which are
generally very full, and in the ipsissima verba of the author)
only apply to seven out of fifteen lectures, viz. to the first,
second, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and twelfth. What has
become of the others I know not ; they are probably utterly
lost ; and such as remain would perhaps have shared the same
fate, if they had not been deposited at the highest drawer of
a high, double chest, to which servants and others could not
conveniently resort for waste paper. I know that I once had
them in my possession, and when I was printing the edition
of Shakspeare, which I superintended nearly ten years t^o, I
looked for them with great diligence, but in vain ; and even
now I might not have recovered them had it not been neces-
sary, on my removal to this place, to destroy what was mere
rubbish, occupying space that could not be worse filled.

' In my * Introductions* to the various plays of our great
dramatist, I have not unfrequently referred to lectures de-
livered by Coleridge in 1818, and I there made several
quotations from my pencillings ; but for some cause, which I
do not now remember, I did not, as in 1812, follow the lecturer
with verbal accuracy, excepting on a few particular points.
I was taught short-hand as a part of my early education ;
and although in 1812, when Coleridge delivered the lectures
of which I have such full notes, I was quite a young man, I
could follow a speaker with sufficient rapidity. Hence the
confidence I feel in what I have so lately brought to light.

At a time when you are discussing in your columns the
important question. What has become of some of Coleridge's
original manuscripts ? this discovery by me of seven of his
lectures, nearly altogether devoted to Shakspeare (for Milton
is only incidentally mentioned), cannot be without interest.
I only wish that I had met with these relics of a genius so
remarkably gifted before I put pen to paper for the edition of
Shakspeare which came out in the years 1843 and 1844.

VOL. vin. 2 Q

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

618 DEVONSHIRE GLEAHINGS

I had carefully preserved Coleridge's printed * Prospectas'
of his lectures in 1818 .... because upon the blank spaces
of it he wrote to me a very angry letter respecting the con-
duct of the editors or proprietors of a certain Encyclopaedia,
who had * so bedevilled, so interpolated and topsy-turvied' an
essay of his, that he was ashamed to own it I had, however,
no such reason for taking care of his prospectus of 1812, but
I luckily found it among my notes, and £ subjoin a copy of
it, in order that your readers may see at once the general
scope he embraced, and the particular subjects to which he
proposed to devote himself: I say proposed to devote himself,
because everybody who was acquainted with Coleridge must
be aware, that it was not perhaps in his power, from the
discursive and exuberant character of his mind, to confine
himself strictly within any limits which, in the first instance,
he might intend to observe It begins with the in-
formation that the course would be delivered at the room of
the London Philosophical Society, Scot's Corporation Hall, in
Crane Court, Fleet Street :

* Mr. Coleridge will commence on Monday, November 18th
(1812), a course of Lectures on Shakespear and Milton, in
illustration of the Principles of Poetry, and their application
as grounds of Criticism to the most popular Works of later
English Poets, those of the living included.

* After an introductory Lecture on false Criticism (especi-
ally in Poetry), and on its causes, two-thirds of the remaining
course will be assigned, first, to a philosophical analysis and
explanation of all the principal characters of our great
dramatist, as Othello, Falstaff, Eichard III., lago, Hcunlet,
&o. ; and second, to a critical comparison of Shakespear, in
respect of Diction, Imagery, management of the Passions,
judgment in the construction of his dramas ; in short, of all
that belongs to him as a Poet, and as a Dramatic Poet, with
his contemporaries or immediate successors, Jonson, Beau-
mont and Fletcher, Ford, Massinger, &c., in the endeavour to
determine what of Shakespear's merits and defects are commoa
to him with other writers of the same age, and what remain
peculiar to his own genius.

' The course will extend to fifteen lectures, which will be
given on Monday and Thursday evenings successively. The
lecture to commence at half-past seven o'clock.

' Single Tickets for the whole course, two guineas, or three
guineas with the privilege of introducing a lady, may be
procured at J. Hatchard's, 190, Piccadilly; J. Murray^s,
Fleet Street; J. and J. Arch's, Booksellers and Stationers,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 619

Cornhill; Grodwin's Juvenile Library, Skinner Street; W.
Pople's, 67, Chancery Lane; or by letter (po8t paid) to Mr.
S. T. Coleridge, J. J. Moi^gan's, Esq., No. 7, Portland Place,
Hammersmith.'

The above is all the information that was given anterior to
the delivery of the lectures* and so far it is unlike the pro-
spectus of 1818, in which the particular matters, to be treated
of in fourteen lectures, were especially pointed out. Thus in
reference to Shakspeare we are told that Lectures IV., V., and
VI. would be 'On the dramatic works of Shakspeare : in these
lectures will be comprised the substance of Mr. Coleridge's
former courses on the same subject, enlarged and varied by
subsequent study and reflection.' One of these former courses
was that of 1812 ; but I learn from a diary I kept at the time
(of which only fragments remain), that in the preceding year
Coleridge had delivered a series of lectures on Poetry at the
Eoyal Institution. I did not attend them, and perhaps might
not have heard of them, but that Coleridge himself mentioned
them in a conversation at my father's on 21st October, 1812.
It was on the same occasion that he announced to us his
intention of giving the lectures, of seven of which I have
notes, and which commenced on the 18th November follow-
ing. On the subject of his lectures at the Royal Institution,
I may be excused for extracting the following passage from
the daily record I then wrote.

' Coleridge said that for his first lecture at the Royal Insti-
tution he prepared himself fully, and when it was finished he
received many high-flown but frigid compliments, evidently,
like his lecture, studied. For his second lecture he prepared
himself less elaborately, and was much applauded. For the
third lecture, and indeed for the remainder of the series, he
made no preparation, and was liked better than ever, and
vociferously and heartily cheered. The reason was obvious,
for what came warm from the heart of the speaker, went
warm to the heart of the hearer ; and although the illustra-
tions might not be so good, yet being extemporaneous, and
often from objects immediately before his eyes, they made
more impression, and seemed to have more aptituda'

The lectures of 1812 were delivered, as far as my memory
serves me, without notes, but I do not think that the room
was particularly full ; the applause was general and en-
couraging, cmd among the auditors on one occasion I saw Mr.
Canning. My short-hand notes (some of which I wrote out

at the time) are still very legible J. Payne-Coluer,

Riverside, Maidenhead." 1st S. x. 1. 1854.

2 Q 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

620 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(d) "It was not unusual, when I was young, to invite
friends to tea and supper, and it was in this manner that my
acquaintance with Coleridge, Wordsworth, Lamb, and others,

began at my father's Coleridge was not so frequent a

visitor as some others, but when he did come, people were
generally content that he should have much of the talk to

himself. It was my habit to put down, at least, the

heads of what I had heard, and at one time I had a collection

of memorandum-books extending over several years

As I stated in a former communication, only some fragments
are now extant, and were found with my notes of Coleridge's
lectures delivered in 1812.

Among these fragments I am rejoiced to meet with extem-
poraneous commentaries by Coleridge on Shakspeare, and some
rival dramatists. Thus, for instance, I find him maintaining,
in the words of my diary, 'That Falstaflf was no coward, but
pretended to be one, merely for the sake of trying experiments
on the credulity of mankind; that he was a liar with the
same object, and not because he loved falsehood for itself
He was a man of such pre-eminent abilities as to give him a
profound contempt for all those by whom he was usually sur-
rounded, and to lead to a determination on his part^ in spite
of their own fancied superiority, to make them his tools and
dupes. He knew, however low he descended, that his own
talents would raise him, and extricate him from any difficulty.
While he was thought to be the greatest rogue, thief, and liar,
he still had that about him which could render him not only
respectable, but absolutely necessary to his companions. It
was in characters of complete moral depravity, but of first-
rate wit and talents, that Shakspeare delighted; and Coleridge
instanced Eichard III., lago, and Falstaff.'

These are, I presume, the very words Coleridge

employed, as nearly as my memory served me; the date is
13th October, 1812, and four days afterwards I was again in
his company at the chambers of Charles Lamb. He was
talking of Shakspeare when I entered the room, and said
'that he was almost the only dramatic poet who by his
characters represented a class and not an individual: other
poets, and in other respects good ones too, had aimed their
satire and ridicule at particular foibles and particular persons,
while Shakspeare at one blow lashed thousands. Coleridge
drew a parallel between Shakspeare and a geometrician : the
latter, in forming a circle had his eye upon the centre as the
important point, but included in his vision a wide circum-
ference : so Shakspeare, while his eye rested on an individual

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUEttlES." 621

character, always embraced a wide circumference of others,
without dimiuishing the interest he intended to attach to the
being he pourtrayed. Othello was a personage of this descrip-
tion.'

From thence he went on to notice Beaumont and Fletcher,
and gave a high commendation to their comedies, but their
tragedies were liable to great objections. * Their tragedies (he
said) always proceed upon something forced and unnatural ;
the reader can never reconcile the plot with probability, and
sometimes not with possibility. One of their tragedies was
founded upon this point : — a lady expresses a wish to possess
the heart of her lover, terms which that lover understands
all the way through in a literal sense, and nothing would
satisfy him but tearing out his heart, and having it presented
to the heroine, in order to secure her affections after he was
past the enjoyment of them. Their comedies, however, were
of a much superior cast, and at times, and excepting in the
generalization of humour and application, almost rivalled
Shakspeare.'

.... Coleridge went on to criticise Kotzebue and Moore's
tragedy The Oamester, and from thence diverged to Southey
and Scott. As, however, his opinions on these subjects do
not contribute to my purpose, I omit them, in order to
subjoin his note to me, which is written ... on the blank
spaces of the prospectus for his lectures in 1818. I had
desired to have a ticket for the course, and he had forwarded
one to me neither signed nor sealed, which I returned; he
sent it back properly authenticated, with the subsequent
note : —

*If you knew but half the perplexities with which (I
thank God as one sinned against, not sinning) I have been
burthened and embrangled, you would rather wonder that I
retained any presence of mind at all, than that I should have
blundered in sending you an unsigned and unsealed ticket.

Precious fellows those gentry, the Eeverend and his

comrades, are ! Contrary to the most solemn promise, made

in the presence of Mr. and Dr. , they have sent

into the world an essay, which cost me four months' incessant
labour, and which I valued more than all my other prose
writings taken collectively, so bedevilled, so interpolated and
topsy-turvied, so utterly unlike my principles, and from
endless contradictions so unlike any principles at all, that it
would be hard to decide whether it is, in its present state,
more disreputable to me as a man of letters, or dishonourable
to me as an honest man : and on my demanding my MSS.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

622 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(.- — knowing that after his engagement I had destroyed my
fragmentary first copies), I received the modest reply, that
they had purchased the goods, and should do what they liked
with them! I shudder, in my present state of health and
spirits, at any controversy with men like them, and yet shall,
I fear, be compelled by common honesty to dissolve all
connexion with the JEncydopcedia, which is throughout a
breach of promise compared with my prospectus, even as
they themselves published it Yours, S. T. Colkridob.*
* J. Payne Collier, Esq.*

As I cannot find that the prospectus of Coleridge's lectures
in 1818 (they began on 27th January, and finished on 13th
March) was ever reprinted, and as I happen to know that
It cost him no little trouble and reflection, I venture, though
it is somewhat long, to subjoin the introduction to what is
called the ' Syllabus of the Course,' disclosing the particular
contents of the fourteen separate lectures.

•There are few families, at present, in the higher and
middle classes of English society, in which literary topics,
and the productions of the Fine Arts, in some one or other
of their various forms, do not occasionally take their turn in
contributing to the entertainment of the social board, and
the amusement of the circle at the firesida The acquisitions
and attainments of the intellect ought, indeed, to hold a very
Inferior rank in our estimation, opposed to moral worth, or
even to professional and scientific skill, prudence and
industry. But why should they be opposed, when they may
be made subservient merely by being siibordinaUd t It can
rarely happen that a man of social disposition, altogether a
stranger to subjects of taste (almost the only ones on which
persons of both sexes can converse with a common interest),
should pass through the world without at times feeling
dissatisfied with himself. The best proof of this is to be
found in the marked anxiety which men, who have succeeded
in life without the aid of these accomplishments, show in
securing them to their children. A young man of ingenuous
mind will not wilfully deprive himself of any species of
respect He will wish to feel himself on a level with the
average of the society in which he lives, though he may be
ambitious of distingui^mg himself only in his own imme-
diate pursuit and occupation.

* Under this conviction the following Course of Lectures
was planned. The several titles will best explain the par-
ticular subjects and purposes of each ; but the main objects
pressed, as the result of all, are the two following :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 623

'I. To convey, in a form best fitted to render them im-
pressive at the time, and remembered afterwards, rules and
principles of sound judgment, with a kind and degree of
connected information, such as the hearers, generally speak-
ing, cannot be supposed likely to form, collect, and arrange
for themselves by their own unassisted studies. It might be
presumption to say that any important part of these lectures
could not be derived from books ; but none, I trust, in sup-
posing that the same information could not be so surely or
conveniently acquired from such books as are of commonest
occurrence, or with that quemtity of time and attention which
can reasonably be expected, or even wisely desired, of men
engaged in business and the active duties of the world.

' 11. Under a strong persuasion that little of real value is
derived by persons in general from a wide and various read-
ing ; but still more deeply convinced as to the actual mischief
of unconnected and promiscuous reading, and that it is sure,
in a greater or less degree, to enervate where it does not
likewise inflate ; I hope to satisfy many an ingenuous mind,
seriously interested in its own development and cultivation,
how moderate a number of volumes, if only they be judi-
ciously chosen, will suffice for the attainment of every wise
and desirable purpose ; that is, in addition to those which he
studies for specific and professional purposes. It is saying
less than the truth to affirm that an excellent book (and the
remark holds almost equally good of a Baphael as of a
Milton) is like a well-chosen and well-tended fruit-tree. Its
fruits are not of one season only. With the due and natural
intervals we may recur to it year after year, and it will supply
the same nourishment, and the same gratification, if only we
ourselves return with the same healthful appetite.

' The subjects of the lectures are, indeed, very different, but
(not in the strict sense of the term) diverse; they are various,
rather than miscellaneous. There is this bond of connexion
common to them all — that the mental pleasure which they
are calculated to excite is not dependent on accidents of
fashion, place, or age, or the events or the customs of the day;
but commensurate with the good sense, taste, and feeling, to
the cultivation of which they themselves so largely contribute,
as being all in kind, though not all in the same degree, pro-
ductions of Genius.

' What it would be arrogant to promise, I may yet be per-
mitted to hope — that the execution will prove correspondent
and adequate to the plan. Assuredly my best efforts have
not been wanting so to select and prepare the materials.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

624 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

that, at the conclusion of the lectures, an attentive auditor,
who should consent to aid his future recollection by a few
notes taken either during each lecture or soon after, would
rarely feel himself, for the time to come, excluded from taking
an intelligent interest in any general conversation likely to

occur in mixed society. S. T. Coleridge.'

J. Payne Collier, Riverside, Maidenhead." 1st x. 21. 1854

(e) "... Respecting my short-hand notes of Coleridge's

Lectures in Nov. and Dec. 1812, and Jan. 1813

although forty years have elapsed since the Lectures were
delivered, I have every reason to rely upon the accuracy of
what I furnish : of course, my original short-hand memoranda
are in the first person, and this form I have observed through-
out my transcript ; since, however brief my note, it gives the
very words Coleridge employed, although I do not pretend to
say that it gives afi his words. I deeply regret that I was
not then impressed with the necessity, as far as possible, of
taking down the whole of what he uttered. He was not
generally a rapid speaker, although continuous and flowing;
and when in the full tide of his subject, when his face was
lighted up almost with the appearance of inspiration, it was
not easy to follow him; not so much on account of his
volubility, as because I found it extremely difficult to keep
my hands to their mechanical employment, and my eyes
from becoming fixed upon his glowing countenance.

I have not marked the date of the day on which

any lecture was delivered, excepting the first on Monday,
Nov. 18, 1812

Lecture I. was chiefly devoted to the causes of false
criticism :

' 1. Accidental, arising out of the particular circumstances
of the age in which we live.

' 2. Permanent, arising out of the general principles of our
nature.'

Into these I shall not now enter farther than to introduce
a pleasant anecdote, which I had previously heard him
mention in private society. He prefaced it thus :

*As a third permanent cause of false criticism, we may
enumerate the vague use of terms ; and here I may take the
liberty of impressing upon my hearers the fitness, if not the
necessity, of employing the most appropriate words and ex-
pressions even in common conversation, and in ordinary
transactions of life. If you want a substantive, do not take
the first that comes into your head, but that which most

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 625

distinctly and peculiarly conveys your meaning: if an ad-
jective, remember the grammatical use of that part of speech,
and be careful that it expresses some quality in the substan-
tive that you wish to impress upon your hearer. Eeflect for
a moment on the vague and uncertain manner in which the
word * taste ' has often been employed ; and how such epitbets
as 'sublime/ 'majestic/ 'grand/ 'striking/ 'picturesque/ &c.,
have been misapplied, and how they have been used on the
most unworthy and inappropriate occasions.

' I was admiring one of the falls of the Clyde, and, while
ruminating on what descriptive term could be most fitly used
with reference to it, I came to the conclusion that the epithet
' majestic' was the most appropriate. While I was still con-
templating the scene, a gentleman and lady came up, neither
of whose faces bore much the stamp of superior intelligence ;
and the first words the gentleman uttered were, ' It is very
mnjestic' I was pleased to find such a confirmation of my
opinion, and I complimented the spectator upon the choice of
his epithet, saying, that he had hit upon the best word that
could have been selected from our language, 'Yes, Sir
(replied the gentleman), I say it is very majestic : it is sub-
lime, it is beautiful, it is grand, it is picturesque!' 'Aye
(added the lady), it is one of the prettiest things I ever saw.'
I own that I was not a little disconcerted.'

Coleridge reserved this incident until near the conclusion
of his lecture : it occasioned much laughter, and dismissed
his auditors (after a few general observations) in very good
humour. He continued the subject in his second lecture,
in which he humourously divided modern readers into four
classes :

' 1. Sponges, who absorb all they read, and return it nearly
in the same state, only a little dirtied.

' 2. Sand-glasses, who retain nothing, and are content to
get through a book for the sake of getting through the time.

* 3. Strain-bags, who retain merely the dregs of what they
read.

' 4. Mogul diamonds, equally rare and valuable, who profit
by what they read, and enable others to profit by it also.'

Here it was that he gave us his definition of poetry ; and
after explaining it in detail, and enlai^g upon it, he thus
broke forth :

' I never shall forget, when in Eome, the acute sensation of
pain I experienced on beholding the f^scoes of Baphael and
Michael Angelo, and on reflecting that they were indebted for
their preservation solely to the durable material on which they

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

626 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

were painted. There they were, the permanent monuments
(permanent as long as walls and plaster last) of genius and
skill, while many others of their mighty works had become
the spoils of insatiate avarice, or the victims of wanton bar-
barism. How grateful ought mankind to be that, in spite of
all disasters, so many of the great literary productions of
antiquity have come down to us ! That the works of Euclid
and Plato have been preserved, — that we possess those of
Newton, Milton, Shakspeare, and of so many other living-
dead men of our island, — is not so surprising. All these may
now be considered indestructible : they shall remain to us to
the end of time itself — till Time, in the words of a great poet
of the age of Shakspeare, has thrown his last dart at Death,
and shaU himself submit to the final and inevitable destruc-
tion of all created matter. A second eruption of the Groths
and Vandals could not endanger their existence, secured as
they are by the wonders of modern invention, and by the
affectionate admiration of myriads of human beings. It is as
nearly as possible two centuries since Shakspeare ceased to
write, but when shall he cease to be read ? When shall he
cease to give light and delight ? Yet, at this moment, he is
only receiving the first fruits of that glory, which must con-
tinue to augment as long as our language is spoken. English
has given immortality to him, and he immortality to English.
Shakspeare can never die, and the language in which he
wrote must with him live for ever.*

Having sketched the origin and history of the English
stage in a summary but masterly manner, he was led to show
how the fool of the time of Shakspeare grew directly out of
the Vice of the old miracle-plays.

'While Shakspeare (he observed) accommodated himself to
the taste and spirit of the times in which he lived, his genius
and his judgment taught him to use the characters of the fool
and clown with terrible effect in aggravating the misery and
agony of some of his most distressing scenes. This result is
especially obvious in King Lear; the contrast of the fool
wonderfully heightens the colouring of some of the most
painful situations, where the old monarch, in the depth of his
fury and despair, complains to the warring elements of the
ingratitude of his daughters. In other dramas, though per-
haps in a less degree, our great Poet has evinced the same
skill and felicity of treatment ; and in no instance can it be
justly allied of him, as it may be of some of the ablest of
his contemporaries, that he introduced his fool or his clown
merely for the sake of exciting the laughter of his audiences.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 627

Shakspeare had a loftier and a better purpose, and in this
respect availed himself of resources which, it should almost
seem, he alone possessed.'

These were the concluding words of Coleridge's second
lecture. In his third he thus alluded to the course he had
recently given at the Eoyal Institution, mentioning the fact
which he had previously stated in conversation, and which I
introduced into my last paper. ... He brought it forward as
a reason why he had not chosen to prepare more than a bare
outline of each lecture before he was called upon to give
utterance to it

* Not long since, when I lectured at the Royal Institution,
I had the honour of sitting at the desk so ably occupied by
Sir Humphrey Davy, who may be said to have elevated the
art of chemistry to the dignity of a science, who has dis-
covered that one common law is applicable to the mind and
to the body, and who has enabled us to give a full and
perfect Amen to the great axiom of Bacon, that ' Knowledge
is power.' In the delivery of that course I carefully prepared
my first essay, and received for it a cold suffrage of approba-
tion. From accidental causes I was unable to study the
exact form and language of my second lecture, and when it
was at an end, I obtained universal and heartfelt applause.
What a lesson to me was this, not to elaborate my materials,
not to study too nicely the expressions I shoiild employ,
but to trust mainly to the extemporaneous ebullition of my
thoughts ! In this conviction I have ventured to come before
you here, and I may add a hope, that what I oflTer will be
received in the same spirit. It is true that my matter may
not be so accurately arranged, it may not at all times fit and
dovetail as nicely as could be wished, but you will have my
thoughts warm from my heart, and fresh from my under-
standing ; you shall have the whole skeleton, although the
bones may not be put together with the utmost anatomical
skill.'

This image is not very agreeable in itself, and does not
well express the fulness, grace, and beauty of Coleridge's usual
style in the illustration of a subject, especially of a poetical
kind. ... I must postpone further extracts from his Lectures
to a future opportunity. J. Paynb Collier, Riverside,
Maidenhead." 1st S. x. 57. 1854

(/) " Every friend and admirer of the genius and superior
talents with which Samuel Taylor Coleridge was gifted, wid
of the eloquent and exuberant manner in which he poured

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

628 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

forth his thoughts, must be delighted with the announce-
ment Mr. CoLUER has made of the discovery of his missing
short-hand notes of Coleridge's lectures on Shakspeare. The
quotations he promises will be anxiously looked for by the
public generally, more particularly by his relatives, friends,
and school-fellows, I am one of the few of his contemporaries
at Christ's Hospital that now remain.

Mr. Collier states, that *for Coleridge's third

lecture, and indeed for the remainder of the series, he made
no preparation, and was liked better than ever, and vocifer-
ously and heartily cheered. The reason was obvious, for
what came from the heart of the speaker went warm to the
heart of the hearer ; and though the illustrations might not
be so good, yet being extemporaneous, and often from objects
itnmediately before his eyes, they made more impression, and
seemed to have more aptitude.*

In the first edition of Coleridge's Literary Remains, vol. ii
p. 4, is a letter from him to Mr. Britton, in which he thus
correctly corroborates Mr. Collier's description of the delivery
of his thoughts and feelings at his lectures :

* The day of the lecture, till the hour of commencement,'
Mr, Coleridge says, * I devote to the consideration. What of
the mass before me is best fitted to answer the purposes of a
lecture ? that is, to keep the audience awake and interested
during the delivery, and to leave a sting behind ; that is, a
disposition to study the subject anew, under the light of a
new principle. Several times, however, partly from appre-
hension respecting my health and animal spirits, partly from
my wish to possess copies that might afterwards be marketable
among the publishers, I have previously written the lecture ;
but before I had proceeded twenty minutes I have been
obliged to push the MS away, and give the subject a new
turn. Nay, this was so notorious, that many of my auditors
used to threaten me, when they saw any number of written
papers on my desk, to steal them away, declaring they never
felt so secure of a good lecture as when they perceived that
I had not a single scrap of writing before me. I take far,
far more pains than would go to the set composition of a
lecture, both by varied reading and by meditation; but for
the words, illustrations, &c., I know almost as little as any
one of the audience (that is, those of anything like the same
education with myself) what they will be five minutes before
the lecture begins. Such is my way, for such is my nature ;
and in attempting any other I should only torment myself
in order to disappoint my auditors, — torment myself during

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 629

the deliveiy, I mean ; for in all other respects it would be
a much shorter and easier task to deliver them in writing/

My late friend Dr. Dibdin also thus describes Coleridge's
powers in lecturing and conversation. There are none,
indeed, of his friends that could not bear testimony to the
wonderful facility and the sweet tones in which he gave
utterance to his thoughts :

' I shall never forget the effect his conversation made upon
me at the first meeting. It struck me as something not only
quite out of the ordinary course of things, but as an intel-
lectual exhibition almost matchless; there seemed to be no
dish like Coleridge's conversation to feed upon, and no
information so varied and so instructive as his own. The
orator rolled himself up as it were in his chair, and gave the
most unrestrained indulgence to his speech ; and how fraught
with acuteness and originality wsis that speech ; and in what
copious and el^ant periods did it flow ! As I retired home-
wards, I thought a second Johnson had visited the earth, to
make wise the sons of men ; and regretted that I could not
exercise the powers of a second Boswell, to record the
wisdom and the eloquence which had that evening flowed
from the orator's lips. It haunted me as I retired to rest. It
drove away slumber; or, if I lapsed into sleep, there was
Coleridge — his snuflT-box and 'kerchief before my eyes ! — his
mildly beaming looks, his occasionally deep tone of voice,
and the excited features of his physiognomy. The manner
of Coleridge was rather emphatic than dogmatic, and thus
he was generally and satisfactorily listened to. It might be
said of Coleridge, as Cowper has so happily said of Sir
Philip Sidney, that he was the * warbler of poetic prose.'

* There was always this characteristic feature in his multi-
farious conversation : it was delicate, reverend, and courteous.
The chastest ear could drink in no startling sound ; the most
serious believer never had his bosom ruffled by one sceptical
or reckless assertion. Coleridge was eminently simple in his
manner: thinking and speaking were his delight; and he
would sometimes seem, during the most fervid moments of
discourse, to be abstracted from all and everything around
and about him, and to be basking in the sunny-warmth of his
own radiant imagination.' Dibdin's BeminiscenceSy part L p. 253.

Your readers will, I trust, excuse this ebullition of feeling
and regard for an endeavour to pourtray my reminiscences of
an old and valued friend and schoolfellow, who printed for
him, while resident at Calne in Wiltshire, the original edition
of his Biographia Idteraria, 1817. Coleridge also, when resi-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

630 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

dent in Bristol, contributed to the columns of Felix Farley*8
Jov/mcU, of which I was the proprietor and editor, where
appeared also some brief notices of his lectures upon Shak-
speare delivered there; but my ignorance of short -hand
deprived me of the pleasure of making full reports. J. M. G.,
Worcester." 1st S. x, 106. 1854

(g) '' The Rev. Dr. Maitland has referred me to

the following passage in the Mishna (Capita Fatrum, v. § 15),
in illustration of Coleridge's division of readers into four
classes, as mentioned in my last communication r^;arding
his lectures in 1812-13. The resemblance is striking:

' Quadruplices conditiones (inveniunt) in his qui sedent
coram sapientibus (audiendi causa). Videlicet conditio spon-
gise, clepsydrae, sacci fecinacei, et cribri. Spongia sugendo
attrahit omnia. Clepsydra quod ex una parte attrahit, ex
altera rursum effundit Saccus fecinaceus efifundit vinum
et coUigit feces. Cribrum emittit farinam et coUigit similam.*

I need hardly say that the passage is new to me, being
entirely out of my line of reading; but how far it would
have been new to Coleridge, I cannot determine : my note of
the opening of his second lecture does not show that he re-
ferred to any authority, but contains merely these introductory
words, * Eeaders may be divided into four classes.' Therefore,
if he acknowledged the obligation, I have no trace of it ; and
my opinion is, not only that he did not, but that it was
scarcely necessary in a popular address (not a written essay)

to be very particular on such points I will now

proceed to some other points

I will commence with a passage somewhat akin to what
precedes, where the lecturer divides the readers of Shakspeare
into two classes, introducing them by some general remarks
upon the characters the poet employs in his dramas. It
occurs in the ninth lecture, where he says, —

* Shakspeare's characters, from Othello and Macbeth down
to Dogberry and the Gmvedigger, may be termed ideal
realities ; they are not the things themselves, so much as ab-
stracts of the things which a great mind takes into itself, and
there naturalises them to its own conception. Take Dogberry:
are no important truths there conveyed, no admirable lessons
taught, and no valuable allusions made to reigning follies,
which the poet saw must for ever reign ? Dogberry is not
the creature of the day, to disappear with the day, but the
representative and abstract of truth,, which must ever be
true, and of humour, which must ever be humorous.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 631

' The readers of Shakspeare may be divided into two classes :

1. Those who read his works both with feeling and under-
standing ; 2. Those who, without affecting to criticise, merely
feel, and may be said to be recipients of the poet's power.

' Between these two there can be no medium. The ordinary
reader, who does not bring his understanding to bear upon
his subject, is often sensible that some ideal trait of his own
has been caught — that some nerve has been touched ; and he
knows that it has been touched by the vibration he ex-
periences — a thrill, which tells us that we have become
better acquainted with ourselves.

' In the plays of Shakspeare eveiy man sees himself
without knowing that he does so ; as in some of the pheno-
mena of nature, in the mist of the mountain, the traveller
beholds his own figure, but the glory round the head dis-
tinguishes it from a mere vulgar copy; in traversing the
Brocken, in the north of Germany, at sunrise, the brilliant
beams are shot askance, and you see before you a being of
gigantic proportions, and of such elevated dignity, that you
only recognise it to be yourself by similarity of action. In
the same way, near Messina, natural forms, at determined
distances, are represented on an invisible atmosphere, not as
they really exist, but dressed in all the prismatic colours of
the imagination. So in Shakspeare, every form is true, every-
thing has reality for its foundation ; we can all recognize the
truth, but we see it decorated with such hues of beauty, and
magnified with such proportions of grandeur, that, while we
know the figure, we know also how much it has been refined
and exalted.'

A great part of tliis ninth lecture was devoted to the
Tempest, and passing over what is said of Prospero, Miranda,
and other characters, I shall make a quotation from what
Coleridge said regarding Ariel

* If (he observed) a doubt could ever be entertained, whether
Shakspeare was a great poet, acting upon laws arising out of
his own nature, and not without law, as has sometimes been
idly asserted, that doubt must be removed by the character
of Ariel The very first words he utters introduce the spirit,
not as an angel above men ; not as a fiend, below men ; but
while the dramatist gives him the faculties and advantages
of reason, he divests him of all mortal character, not positively
it is true, but negatively. In air he lives, from air he derives
his being ; in air he acts, and all his colours and properties
seem to have been obtained from the rainbow and the skies.
There is nothing about Ariel that cannot be conceived to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

632 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

exist either at sunrise or sunset ; hence all that belongs to
Ariel belongs to the pleasure the mind is capable of receiving
from external appearances. His answers to Prospero are
directly to the question and nothing beyond; or where he
expatiates, which is not unfrequently, it is upon his own
delights, or upon the unnatural situation in which lie is
placed, though under a kindly power and to good ends.

'Shakspeare has properly made Ariel's veiy first speech
characteristic of him. Alter he has described the manner in
which he has raised the storm, and produced its harmless
consequences, we find that he is discontented — that he has
been freed it is true from a cruel confinement, but still that
he is not at liberty, but bound to obey Prospero and to execute
his commands. We feel that such a state of bondage is almost
unnatural, yet we see that it is delightful to him to be so
employed. It is as if we were to command one of the winds
in a different direction to that which nature dictates, or one
of the waves, now rising and now sinking, to recede before it
bursts upon the shore. Such is the feeling we experience
when we learn that a being like Ariel is commanded to fulfil
any mortal behest.'

The lecturer proceeded in this strain for some time, illus-
trating most emphatically the admirable judgment of Shak-
speare in this drama, as well as the astonishing power of his
imagination. He then adverted to the contrast afforded by
Caliban.

' The character of Caliban (said Coleridge) is wonderfully
conceived ; he is a creature of the earth, as Ariel is a creature
of the air. He partakes of the qualities of the brute, but is
distinguished from brutes in two ways — by having under-
standing without moral reason, and by not possessing the
instincts which pertain to mere animals. Still, in some
respects, Caliban is a noble being; the poet has raised him
far above contempt ; he is a man in the sense of the imagi-
nation ; all the images he uses are highly poetical ; they fit
in with the images of Ariel. Caliban gives us images from
the earth, Ariel images from the air. Caliban talks of the
difficulty of finding fresh water, of the situation of morasses,
and other circumstances, which even brute instinct^ without
the aid of reason, could comprehend. No mean figure is
employed by him ; no mean passion displayed, beyond
animal passions and a repugnance to command.'

Surely all this is admirably said, and nicely and philoso-
phically distinguished ; and I seem to have been so sensible
of the worth of what was uttered, that my note of this

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUBRIEa" 633

lecture is longer than of any other, with the exception of
that upon Borneo and JtUiet, from which I shall select one
or two specimens. Firsts I will insert Coleridge's definition
of love, which he gave in these terms :

' Love is a perfect desire of the whole being to be united
to some thing or some being, felt necessary to its completeness,
by the most perfect means that nature permits and reason
dictates.'

Upon this idea of the imperfectness of one sex, which is
always striving after perfection by uniting itself with the
other sex, the lecturer mainly relied, and he followed up his
definition (after a little enlargement and explanation) by
these remarks :

* Love is not, like hunger, a mere selfish appetite : it is an
associative quality. The hungry savage is nothing but an
animal, thinking only of the satisfaction of his stomach.
What is the first effect of love, but to associate the feeling
with every object in nature: the trees whisper, the roses
exhale their perfumes, the nightingales sing, — nay, the very
skies smile in unison with the feeling of true and pure lova
It gives to every object in nature a power of the heart,
without which it would indeed be spiritless, a mere dead
copy.

'Shakspeare has described this passion in various states
and stages ; beginning, as was most natural, with love in the
young. Does he open his play with making Eomeo and
Juliet in love at first sight, at the earliest glimpse, as an
ordinary thinker would do ? Certainly not : he knew what
he was about, and how he was to accomplish what he was
about. He was to develop the whole passion, and he com-
mences with the first elements — that sense of imperfection,
that yearning to combine itself with something lovely. Eomeo
became enamoured of the idea he had formed in his mind ;
and then, as it were, christened the first real being of the
contrary sex as endowed with the perfections he desired. He
appears to be in love with Sosaline ; but, in truth, he is in
love only with his own idea. He felt that necessity of being
beloved, which no noble mind can be without. Then our
poet — our poet who so well knew human nature — introduces
Eomeo and Juliet, and makes it not only a violent but a
permanent love ; a point for which Shakspeare has been
ridiculed by the ignorant and unthinking. Eomeo is first
represented in a state most susceptible of love; and then,
seeing Juliet, he took and retained the infection.'

I consider myself fortunate to have been able to rescue

VOL. VIIL 2 R

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

634 DSVOKSHIBE GLEAKINOS

«uch points as tiiese from the oblivion to which I fear
Coleridge's other lectures are destined; and I will add a
single short pan^raph r^arding a class of characters that
has hitherto excited little observation.

'As I may not have another opportunity, the introduction
c{ Friar Lawrence into this tragedy enables me to remark
upon the different manner in which Shakspeare has treated
the priestly character, as compared with other writers. In
Beaumont and Fletcher priests are represented as a vulgar
mockery ; and, as in other of their dramatic personages, the
errors of a few are mistaken for the demeanour of the many.
In Shakspeare they always carry with them your love and
respect He made no imperfect abstractions: he took no
•copies from the worst part of our nature ; and, like the rest,
his characters of priests are drawn from the general body.'

Coleridge devoted one lecture to Richard II, and Hamdet.
The first was his &vourite historical play; and his admiration
of the second is well known. His peculiar views on the cha-
racter and conduct of the Danish prince were stated, perhaps,
at more length in 1818, but not with gieater distinctness and
emphasia

'The first question we should ask ourselves is. What did
Shakspeare mean when he drew the character of Hamlet?
He never wrote anything without design, and what was bis
design when he sat down to produce this tragedy ? My belief
is that he always regarded his story before he b^an to write,
much in the same light that a painter regards his canvas
before he begins to paint — as a mere vehicle for his thoughts,
as the ground upon which he was to work. What then was
the point to which Shakspeare directed himself in Hamlet t
He intended to pourtray a person in whose view the external
world, and all its incidents and objects, were comparatively
dim, and of no interest in themselves ; and which began to
interest, when they were reflected in the mirror of his mind.
Hamlet beheld external things, in the same way that a man
of vivid imagination, who shuts his eyes, sees what has pre-
viously made an impression upon his organs,

* The poet places him in the most stimulating circumstances
that a human being can be placed in : he is heir-apparent of
a throne; his father dies suspiciously; his mother excludes
her son from his throne by marrying his uncle. This is not
enough ; but the ghost of his murdered father is introduced,
to assure the son that he was put to death by his own brother.
What is the effect upon the son ? Instant action, and pursuit
of revenge ? No, endless reasoning and hesitating ; constant

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM ^' NOTES AND QUEBUS/' 682

urging and solicitation of the mind to act^ and as constant an
esi^pe from action. Ceaseless reproaches of himself for sloth
and negligence, while the whole energy of his resdntion
evaporates in these reproadies. This, too, not from oowardice
— for Hamlet is drawn as one of the bravest of his time ;
not fix)m want of forethought, or from slowness of apprehen-
sion — ^for he sees through the very souls of all who surround
him ; but merely from that aversion to action which prevails
among such as have a world in themselves.'

I will only add, diat while Coleridge paid a just tribute to
the sagacity and penetration of German critics, he claimed
for himself the merit of originality in his opinions and ob-
servations upon Shakspeare. He admitted that in the intervid
between one lecture and another, a Mend had put a German
work into his hand which in some respects corresponded with
his notions ; but he distinctiy denied that he had ever seen it
before, or that he had in any way been guided or influenced
by it. It will be borne in mind, that all I have written
belongs to the end of the year 1812, and the beginning of
the year 1813. J. Payne Collier, Eiverside, Maidenhead."
IstS. X.117. 1854

(h) " Any one who can appreciate the greatest philosopher

of modern times, must feel grateful to Mr. Coluer.

At the same time, the glimpse we have obtained of this re-
covered tireasure has a tantalising effect, and produces a restiess
desire for the whola Will Mr. Collier kindly gratify the
disciples of Coleridge by mentioning if he have any intention
of immediately publishing these lectures, whether by them-
selves, or as a supplement to a new edition of Coleridge's
Hotes and Lectures upon Shakspeare already published ?

A very important Query here suggests itself, viz.. Has any
one else besides Mr. Coluer taken notes of these lectures of
Coleridge? Can any one supply the lectures not in Mr.
Colubr's possession ? Even an outline from memory would
be better than nothing. Eirionnacq." lstS.x. 373. 1854.

(i) " A few evenings ago, in looking over the file

of the Dublin Correspondent, a dead-and-gone newspaper, I
observed what I now inclose. The journal was edited by a
barrister of eminence named Townshend

* Mr Coleridge delivered his first lecture at the Hall of the
London Philosophical Society, on Monday evening the 26th
ult., to a numerous and respectable audience. The subject of

2 R 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

636 DEVONSHreE GLEANINGS

this lecture, which was the introductory diwxjurse, was th«
cause of false criticism, especially in poetry; and these the
speaker divided into incidental and permanent. The inci-
dental he stated to be such as gave to the persons of the
present age an undue propensity to decide and condemn,
summarily, beyond the powers of discrimination possessed by
the censurer. The permanent causes alleged were, the averse-
ness of the mass of mankind to the exercise of the thinking
faculty, the loose and inaccurate use of the terms expressive
of . excellence or defect, and the vicious propensity of the
majority to judge of books by books, instead of consulting
the living oracles of nature and msm. Mr. Coleridge con-
cluding by disclaiming, in a very animated manner, any
inclination to a hasty and intemperate censure of his co-
temporaries, to injure any man in his fair fame, to hold up
individuals to contempt and scorn, or to involve on any
occasion an attack on character with the liberal exercise of
criticism.

'Dec. 17, 1811.
' Mr. Coleridge, having concluded the preliminary discus-
sions on the nature of the Shakspearian dmma, and the
genius of the poet, and briefly noticed Ia/v^s Labowr Lost, as
the link which connected together the poet and the dramatist,
proceeded, in his seventh lecture, to an elaborate review of
Borneo arid Juliet, a play in which are to be found all the
individual excellencies of the author, but less happily com-
bined than in his riper productions. This he observed to be
the characteristic of genius, that its earliest works are never
inferior in beauties, while the merits which taste and judg-
ment can confer are of slow growth. Tibalt and Capulet he
showed to be representatives of classes which he had observed
in society, while in Mercutio he exhibited the first character
of his own conception ; a being formed of poetic elements,
which meditation rather than observation had revealed to
him ; a being full of high fancy and rapid thought, conscious
of his own powers, careless of life, generous, noble, a perfect
gentleman. On his fate hangs the catastrophe of the tragedy.
In commenting on the character of the Nurse, Mr. Coleridge
strenuously resisted the suggestion that this is a mere piece
of Duteh painting ; a portrait in the style of Gerard Dow.
On the contrary, her character is exquisitely generalized, and
is subservient to the display of the moral contrasts. Her
fondness for Juliet is delightfully pathetic. * What a melan-
choly world would this be without children, how inhuman

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 637

without old age/ Her loquacity is characteristic of a vulgar
mind, which recollects merely by coincidence of time and
place, while cultivated minds connect their ideas by cause
and effect Having admitted that these lower persons might
be suggested to Shakspeare by observation, Mr. Coleridge
reverted to his ideal characters, and said, *I ask where
Shakspeare observed this V (some heroic sentiments by
Othello). ' It was with his inward eye of meditation on his
own nature. He became Othello, and therefore spoke like
him. Shakspeare became, in fact, all things but the vicious ;
but in drawing his characters he regarded essential not
accidental relations. Avarice he never pourtrayed, for avarice
is a fictitious passion. The Miser of Plautus and Molifere is
already obsolete.' Mr. Coleridge entered into a discussion of
the nature of fancy; showed how Shakspeare, composing
under a feeling of the unimaginable, endeavouring to reconcile
opposites by producing a strong working of the mind, was
led to those earnest conceits which are consistent with
passion, though frigidly imitated by writers without any. He
illustrated this part of his subject by a reference to Milton's
conception of Death, which the painters absurdly endeavour
to strip of its fanciful nature, and render definite by the figure
of a skeleton, the dryest of aU images, compared with which
a square or a triangle is a luxuriant fancy.

Mr. Coleridge postponed the examination of the hero and
heroine of the piece, but prefaced his inquiry by remarks on
the nature of love, which ne defined to be * a perfect desire of
the whole being to be united to some thing or being which is
felt necessary to its perfection, by the most perfect means
that nature permits, and reason dictates ;' and took occasion
with great delicacy to contrast this link of our higher and
lower nature, this noblest energy of our humane and social
being, with what, by a gross misnomer, usurps its name ; and
asserted, that the criterion of honour and worth among men
is their habit of sentiment on the subject of love.

'We are compelled to omit the partial illustration of his in
the characters of Eomeo and Juliet, the continuation of which
we are promised in the succeeding lecture.' William John
FiTZPATRiCK, Booterstown, Dublin." 1st S. xiL 80. 1855.

(y ) " I read with great interest the two reports of the long
lost lectures as delivered by Coleridge in 1811, and published
in your valuable journal, vol. xii p. 80. The short-hand
notes of them which Mr. Collier was enabled to give (vol. x.,
pp. 1, 21, 57.), only sharpened the literary appetites of Cole-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

638 DBVOKSHIRB GLEANINGS

ridge's admirers for more ; and Mr. William John Ktzpatrick
is entiUed to tli^r thanks for having discovered such rare
and accurate original reports. As any edition of Coleridge's
works would be incomplete without his discourses on false
criticism, the Shaksperean drama, &c., I would respectfully
suggest to the editor of the forthcoming edition the propriety
of referring to the journal from whence Mr. Fitzpa^ck ex-
tracted the two reports I speak o^ and see if there be not
several others. Indeed, it is evident from the wording, that
one or more lectures intervened between the two which were
published ia p. 80 of the present voluma Fi/)RENCE 6.
Edgbworth, Dunmore, Ireland.** Ist S. xii. 322. 1855.

(G*) « '[Spire whose Meni finger, &c.] ; (a) . .

Wordsworth, Excwrsiony vi. 17. Coleridge uses the same idea
in his Frimdy No. xiv. p. 223. : —

' An instinctive taste teaches men to build thdr churches
in flat countries with spire-steeples ; which, as they cannot be
referred to any other object^ povrU aa with silent finger to the
skjf and stars ; and sometimes, when they reflect the brazen
light of a rich though rainy sunset, appear like a pyramid of
flame burning heavenward. F. RM.,mjl" l8tS.ix. 85. 1854.

(&) "F. R M., iLiu., seems not to have observed that
Wonisworth marks this line as a quotation ; and in the note
upcm it {Excursion,, 373) gives the poetical passage in The
Friend, whence he took i^ thus acknowledging Coleridge to
be the author. The passage is not to be found in the modem
edition of Hu Friend, by the reference in Wordsworth's note
to * The Friend, No. 14, p. 223.' I presume that The Friend
was originally published in numbers, and that it is to that

publication Wordsworth refers The idea is of much

older date than the prose of Coleridge, or the verse of Words-
worth. Milton, in his Epitaph on Shakspeare, has :
* Under a star 7-poiating pyrunid.'

The idea is traceable in Virgil's description of * Fame ' 01
* Eumour ' in the 4th jSneid :

caput inter nubila condit J. W. Fabree." Ist S. ix.

184. 1854

(H*) [Table Talk] >^'' In Specimens of Coleridge'd TcAU
Talk (p. 165, Murray, 1851) appears the following :— ' So little
did the early bishops and preachers think their Christian
faith wrs^ped up in, and solely to be learned from, the New

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FBOM ''NOTES AND QUERIES/' 639

Testament, that I remember a letter from to a friend of

his, a bishop in the East, in which he most evidently speaks
of the Christian scriptures as of works of which the bishop
knew little or nothing.'

My object is to know how this blank is to be filled up —
probably by the name of some weU-known fieilher of the
church. Geokge Lewes, Oxford." 1st S. iii 518. 1851.

(I.*) " Talented: — (a) Coleridge, a great authority in such
matters, objected to the use of this word. In p. 181. of Taile
Talk, he says : —

' I regret to see that vile and barbarous vocable talented,
stealing out of the newspapers into the leading reviews and
most respectable publications of the day. Why not ahiUinged,
farihinged, tenpenced, &cJ The formation of a participler
passive from a noun, is a licence that nothing but a very
peculiar felicity can excuse.'

Coleridge evidently is not aware of its being a revived
word, for he goes on to say that such slang mostly comefl
from America. . . . . E." 1st S. xi. 92. 1855.

(&) '' Coleridge was wrong in calling talented a participle-
passive. It is evidently an adjective. Uneda." Ist S. xi 475.
1855.

(J*) [Taylor] : (a) '* I venture to send you the following

note 'Southey, Omnicma, i 251. Coleridge asserts

(Literary Bemaine, i 303), that there is now extant in MS.,
a folio volume of imprinted sermons by Jeremy Taylor. It
would be very interesting to learn in what r^on of the
world so great a treasure has been suffered to rust during a
hundred and fifty years.' — Wilmott's Life of Bishop Jeremy
Taylor, p. 87. OxoNiENSis." 1st S. i 125. 1849.

(h) '* Coleridge's assertion . . . must have proceeded from
his wishes rather than his knowledge. No such MS. is known
to exist ; and such a discovery is, I believe, as little to be
expected as a fresh play of Shakspeare's. Was it in the
' Lands of Vision,' and with * the damsel and the dulcimer,'
that the transcendental philosopher beheld it? Jas. Ckosslet."
1st S. iii 249. 1851.

(K*) " 5V<*:— In 'The Synagogue,' attached to Herbert's
Poems, but written by Chr. Harvie, M.A., is a piece entitled
' The Communion Table/ one verse of which is as follows :— «

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

640 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

* And for the matter whereof it is made,
The matter is not much.
Although it be of tueh,
Or wood, or mettal, what will lafit, or fisMie ;
So vanitie
And fluperstition avoided be.'

S. T. Coleridge in a note on this passage, printed in Mr.
Pickering's edition of Herbert^ 1850 (fcap. 8vo), says: —
*Tudi rhyming to muck, from the German ttLck, cloth: I
never met with it before as an English word. So I find j>^a^,
for foliage,, in Stanley's Hist of Philosophy, p. 22/

Whether Coleridge rightly appreciated Stanley's use of the
word platt, I shall not determine ; but with regard to touch,
it is evident that he went (it was the tendency of his mind)
to Germany for error, when truth might have been discovered
nearer homa The content shows that cloth could not have
been intended, for who ever heard of a table or altar made of
cloth? The truth is that the poet meant tmichstone, which
the author of the Glossary of Architecture (3rd edit, text and
appendix) rightly explains to be ' the dark coloured stone or
marble, anciently used for tombstones. A musical sound'
(it is added) ' may be produced by touching it sharply with
a stick.' And this is in fact the reason for its name. The
author of the Glossary of Archilectwre cites Ben Jorison by
Giiford, viii. 251, and ArchoeoL, xvi 84. Alphagb, Lincoln's
Inn." Ist S. vii. 82. 185J.

(L*) [ Volunteer Stripling] : — " In the Gentleman's Magazine
for February, 1848, there is a poem by Coleridge, entitled
'The Volunteer Stripling,' which I do not find in the col-
lected edition [3 vols. 12mo, Pickering, 1836]. It was
contributed to the Bath Herald, probably in 1803; and
stands there with *S. T. Coleridge' appended in full The
first stanza runs thus : —

* Tea, nohle old warrior ! this heart has heat high,
When you told of the deeds whioh our countrymen wrought;
O, lend me the sahre that hung hy Uiy thigh,
And 1 too wiU fight as my forefathers fou^t.'

J. Bruce." lstS.iil56. 1850.

(M*) [Wedgewood] : (a) "Who is the person alluded to in
the following note in Coleridge's Friend, 1st edition, No. 8.,
Oct. 5, 1809, p. 124?

* He is gone, my friend, my munificent co-patron, and not
less the benefactor of my intellect ! he who, beyond all other
men known to me, added a fine and ever-wakeful sense of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 641

Beauty to the most patient accuracy in Experimental
Philosophy and the profounder researches of Metaphysical
Science/ &a J. M." 1st S. v. 297. 1852.

(J) "The passage quoted by ... J. M. can refer to one
man only, viz., Thomas Wedgewood. His introduction to
that gentleman, and his brother Josiah, is related by Cottle.
{Recollections of Coleridge, 1837, vol. i p. 305.) Coleridge
might well call the former his 'munificent co-patron;' for
we learn from Cottle that these brothers, soon after making
the poet's acquaintance, settled upon him 150/. per annum,
in order to prevent him sinking the man of letters in the
Unitarian minister. Cottle adds : * Mr. C. was oppressed with
grateful emotions to these his liberal benefactors. He always
spoke, in particular, of the late Mr. Thomas Wedgewood as
being one of the best talkers, and as possessing one of the
acutest minds of any man he had known. . . C. Mansfield
Ingleby, Birmingham." 1st S. v. 351. 1852.

which confirms the identity of the munificent co-patron of
Coleridge.

* Extract from a letter from Coleridge to Wordsworth^ dated
Shrewsbury, Jarmary, 1798.

* You know that I have accepted the munificent liberality
of Josiah (Joshua?) and Thomas Wedgwood; I accepted it
on the presumption that I had talents, honesty, and pro-
pensities to persevering effort.' Memoirs of Wordsworth,
vol. i p. 116. CM. I." IstS. V.427. 1852.

(N.*) " Wit referred to by Coleridge : — Coleridge (Introdtcc-
Hon to Greek Classic Poets, p. 36.) writes 'A noted English wit
of the day can improvise in rhyme, even in our language, as
long as you please to listen to his amusing exhibition.' Who
isaUudedto? A. A. D." 1st S. vi 461. 1852.

(J) " * The noted English wit' was probably Theodore Hook,
whose wonderful talent for extemporaneous versification was
perhaps never more strikingly displayed than on a certain
night at a gay bachelor's party at Highgate, when Coleridge
himself formed the subject of his song. After a * very wet
evening,' punch had been introduced at the suggestion of
Coleridge, when Hook, sitting down to the piano, burst into
a bacchanal of egregious luxunr, every line of which had
reference to the author of the Lay Sermons and the Aids to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

642 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Beflection. The room was becoming excessively hot: the
first specimen of the new compound was handol to Hook,
who paused to quaff it, and then, exclaiming that he was
stifled, flung his glass through the window. Coleridge rose
with the aspect of a benignant patriarch, and demolished
another pane; the example was followed generally; the
window was a wreck in an instant: the kind host was
farthest from the mark, and his goblet made havoc of the
chandelier. The roar of laughter was drowned in Theodore's
resumption of the song; and window, and chandelier, and
.the peculiar shot of each individual destroyer had apt, in
many cases exquisitely witty, commemoration. With the
remembrance of this, and many similar displays of Theodore
Hook*s powers before him, Coleridge would doubtless refer to
that * noted English wit' in the passage quoted by A. A. D.
CuTHBERT Bede." Ist S. VL 590. 1852.

(0.*) For Coleridge see also 212. c, 432. c

119. Collins. 15. A. 121. Combe-in-Teignhead.

431. a. b.

120. Colt. 135. 122. Comyn. 90. 6.

123. Confirmation.

'* Confirmation Superstition'': [There is, in Devonshire,]
" the desire to have the bishop's right hand — at confirmation
the right hand being thought lucky, the left unlucky. ....

The present practice of the Bishop of Exeter is, I believe,
to lay both hands on each recipient G. T., Exeter." 1st S.
vi. 601. 1852.

124. Conjuring. 480. A. 125. Controversy. 191. Ka.h.c.

126. COOKWORTHY.

*' William Cookworthy, the Inventor of British Porcelain: —
In endeavouring to revive the neglected memory of this good
and great man, I have carefully looked over the chief
periodicals of his day (1730 to 1780) with very little success;
perhaps because those I have at command, the OenMem/xn's
Magazine^ Universal Magazine^ and Universal Museum, were
not those selected for his correspondence.

If any of your readers can refer me to any papers or
essays of his, or any details of the internal management of
his China works, or of his public or private life, it will be
doing me a great favour.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 643

What I have hitherto collected are chiefly fragmentary
accounts of his life and character; general notices of his
discovery of the China clay and stone, of the progress of
his manufactory, and of his treatment of British cobalt ores;
details of his experiments on the distillation of sea-water
for use on ship-board; a treatise in detail on the divining
rod ; and several of his private letters, chiefly religious.

Most of these I have thrown out in print, un(kr the title
of Belies of William Coohoorthy, <fcj., which I am desirous of
making much more complete. J. Prideaux." 1st S. viii.
585. 1853.

127. CoPLESTONE. 140, 211. C. 130. Corp. 332. 6.

128. Cork. 134. 131. Cotton. 505. D.

129. CoRNU. 15. A.

132. Courtney.

(A.) " Courtney Family : (a) I throw an apple of discord
to your heraldic^ genealc^^, and antiquarian readers.
Were there originally more than one family of Courtnay,
Courtney, Courtenay, Courteney, Courtnaye, Courtenaye, &c.
Which is right, and when did the family commence in
England, and how branch off? S. A., Oxford." 1st S. ix.
450. 1854.

(b) " See * Genealogy of the Family of Courtenay,' by the
Eev. George Oliver, d.d., and Mr. Pitman Jones, Arch.
Journal, No. 40, Dec, 1853. Pitman Jones, Exeter." 1st S.
xii 480. 1855.

(B.) [Sir Philip] :— (a) " Which Sir Philip Courtenay, of
Powderham, was the father of Margaret Courtenay, who, in
the fifteenth century, married Sir Eobert Carey, Knt? and
who was her mother? C. R M." 1st S. ii. 135. 1850.

Q>) " Sir Philip Courtenay, first of Powderham Castle, fifth
son of Hugh, the second of that name. Earl of Devon, by
Margaret de Bohun, grand-daughter of King Edward I.,
married Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Wake of Bisworth,
GO. Northampton, son of Hugh, younger son of Baldwin Lord
Wake, and had issue three sons and two daughters, of which
Margaret was married to Sir Eobert Carey, of Cockington,
Knt. See CleamUmd^s History of Ike FarrMy of Courtenay^
pp. 265, 270. S. S. S." 1st S. ii 206. 1850.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

644 DEVONSHIKB GLEANINGS

(C.) For Courtenay see also 36. B. d., 187. R i., 332. h.
396. B.

133. CovERDALE, Bishop of Exeter.

(A.) [Arms] : — " I have by me a MS. Biographical History
of the English Episcopate, complete from the foundation of
every See, with armorial bearings of the several bishops. . . .
I find among these, in the arms of . . . Coverdale of Exeter
. . . three fleurs-de-lis, two in chief and one in base. ....
Mackenzie Walcott., mji." 1st S. ix. 84 1854.

(B.) \Bible\ :— (a) "We are told by Mr. Granville Penn, in
the Preface to the Annotations to the Book of the New Covenant,
that 'in 1535 Coverdale printed an English translation of the
Old Testament, to which he annexed Tyndale's revision of
the New, probably revised by himself. These last constitute
what is called CoverdaU's Bible, Now, the title-page of
Coverdale's Bible expressly states that it was faithfully and
truly translated out of Douche and Latyn into Englishe;*
and that this is literally true may be seen by comparing any
portion of it with the common German version of Luther.
The following portion is taken quite at hazard from the
original edition ; and I have added Tyndale's version of 1526,
as edited by Mr. Offer :

1535.
John, vi. 41.

The murmured the lewes ther ouer, that he sayde : I am
y* bred which is come downe from heaue, and they sayde :
Is not this lesus, Joseph's sonne, whose father and mother
we knowe? How sayeth he then, I am come downe from
heaue ? lesus answered, and sayde vnto them : Murmur not
amonge youre selues. No man can come vnto me, excepte
the father which hath sent me, drawe him. And I shal rayse
him vp at the last daye. It is wrytten in the prophetes:
They shal all be taughte of God. Who so euer now heareth
it of the father and lemeth it, commeth vnto me. Not that
eny man hath sene the father, saue he which is of the father,
the same hath sene the father.

LiUher.

41. Da murreten die Juden daruber, das er sagte : Ich bin
das brodt, das vom himmel gekommen ist.

42. Und sprachen ; Ist dieser nicht Jesus, Joseph's sohne,
dess vater und mutter wir kennen? Wie spricht er denn:
Ich bin von himmel gekommen ?

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 645

43. Jesus aiitwortete, und sprach zu ilmen : Murret nicht
uDter einander.

44. £s kann niemand zu mir koinmen, es sey denn, das ihn
ziche der Vater, der mich gesandt hat ; und Ich werde ihn
auferwecken am jungsten tage.

45. Es stehet geschrieben in den propheten : Sie werden
alle von Grott gelehret seyn. Wer es nun horet vom Vater,
und lernst es, der kommt zu mir.

46. Nicht das jemand den Vater habe gesehen ohne der
vom Vater ist, der hat den Vater gesehen.

Tyndale. 1526.

The iewes murmured att itt, be cause he sayde : I am thatt
breed which is come doune from heven. And they sayde:
Is nott this Jesus the sonne of Joseph, whose father and
mother we knowe ? How ys yt then thatt he sayeth, I came
doune from heven ? Jesus answered and sayde vnto them :
Murmur not betwene youre selves. No man can come to me
except my father which hath sent me, drawe hym. And y
will rayse hym vp at the last daye. Hit is written in the
prophetes : And they shall all be taught of God. Every man
which hath herde, and lemed of the father, commeth unto
me, not that eny man hath sene the father, save he which is
off God. The same hath sene the father.

Authorized Version.

41. The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I
am the bread which came down from heaven.

42. And they said. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,
whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he
saith, I came down from heaven ?

43. Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur
not among yourselves.

44. No man can come to me, except the Father which
hath sent me draw him : and I will mise him up at the last
day.

45. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all
taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and
hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.

46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which
is of God, he hath seen the Father. Echo." 1st S. iii. 54.
1851.

(b) " Your correspondent Echo is quite right in declaring
Mr. Granville Penn's statement to be quite wrong.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

646 DBVONSHIBE GLEANINGS

Tyndale's version of the New Testameat was not

incorporated in any version of the whole Bible till the publi*

cation of what is osdled Matthewe's Bible in 1537.

Hknry Walter." 1st S. iii. 122. 185L

(c) ** When did Bishop Coverdale commence his translation
of the Bible ? Where was the first edition printed ? Is any
copy in existence which possesses the original title-page,
ie. not the one added in England, stating that it is translated
from the *Douche and Latyn' ? H. H. H. V." 1st a iv. 5a
1852.

(d) "In reply to your correspondent H. H. H. V.'s very
curious question to know when Myles Coverdale comnieHced
his translation, I beg to state that he was born in 1488, and
that it has not yet been discovered when his mind was first
led to contemplate the translation of the Sacred Scriptures,
nor whether he commenced with the New or the Old Testa-
ment. The facts known are, that he finished the translation
or the printing of it on the 4th day of October, 1535 — prob-
ably at Cologne, because other books printed there about that
time have the same initials, wood-cuts, and type. A copy,
with the original title-page, is in the Holkham library, having
on the reverse, part of the list of books, showing that origin-
ally it was without a dedication ; this has the words 'Douche
and Latyn.' When the dedication was printed, the title was
cancelled and a new one printed, still with the words * Douche
and Latyn,' with the reverse blank. A fine copy of this is in
the possession of Earl Jersey, and one with the title-page
repaired is in the British Museum. Perfect copies have a
map of Palestine. In 1537, this book was reprinted, both in
folio and quarto, probably at Antwerp, and in these the words
'from the Douche and Latyn' were very properly omitted.
Coverdale being still living to see them through the press ;
these are ornamented with large initial letters with a dance
of death, and are the rarest volumes in the English language.
In these the dedication is altered from Queen Anne to Queen
Jane, as the wife of Henry VIII. They were all dedicated to
the king and to the queen; the two latter are all in Old
English type. These were followed by an edition dedicated
to Edward VL in a Swiss type, 4to, printed at Zurich by
Chr. Froschover, and published under three titles — 1st, as the
translation of Thos. Matthewe; 2nd, as the translation of
Myles Coverdale, London, by Andrew Hester, 1550 ; and 3rd,
London, by Juggi3, 1553. These are books of great rarity, . .

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM •* NOTES AND QUERIES." 647

The introduction of the words ' from the Douche (meaning
Luther's German) and Latyn' has never been accounted for ;
they probably were inserted by the German printer to make
the volume more popular, so as to interest reformers by the
German of Luther, and Komanists by the Vulgate Latin. The
translation is certainly from the Hebrew and Greek, com-
pared with Luther's and the Vidgate. Georqe Ofpor, Ghx)ve
Street, Victoria Park." 1st S. v. 59. 1852.

(«) ^ The answer of our friend Mr. Offor to the inquiry of

your correspondent H. H. H. V would have required

no remarks but for the paragraph

*The introduction of the words /rom t?ie Douche and Latyn
has never been accounted for; they probably were inserted
by the German printer to make the volume more popular,
so as to interest reformers by the German of Luther, and
Romanists by the Vulgate Latin. The translation is certainly
trom the Hebrew and Greek, compared with Luther's and the
Vulgate.'

If Mr. Offor will look at ' the Prologue to the Translation
of the Bible — Myles Ooverdale unto the Christian Reader'
.... he may read in its first page, how Coverdale confesses,
with that humility which especially adorned his character,
that *his insufficiency in the tongues' made him loath to
undertake the task. He then touchingly alludes to Tyndale's
adversity, suppressing his name, while he speaks of his * ripe
knowledge,' and laments the hindrances to his completing
the translation of the Scriptures. But * to help me herein,'
he proceeds, 'I have had sundry translations, not only in
Latin, but also of the Dutch (i,e. German) interpreters, whom
because of their singular gifts and special diligence in the
Bible, I have been the more glad to follow for the most part,
according as I was required.' And again he says, * Lowly and
faithfully have I followed mine interpreter.'

My attention was drawn to this subject nearly thirty years
ago by the strange inaccuracies in Bishop Marsh's account
of the sources of our authorized version ; in which he had
assumed that Tyndale could not translate from the Hebrew,
which there is the clearest evidence that he knew well ; and
that he therefore translated from the German, of which lan-
guage it is almost equally certain that he was ignorant.

I saw, on the other hand, that Coverdale honestly confessed
that his own translation was a secondary one, from the German
and the Vulgate. He named the language, but not the trans-
lator, Luther, for the same reason that in two references to

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

648 DEVONSHIRE GLEAinNGS

Tyndale*s ability he desisted from naming him, viz., that his
translation was to be dedicated to Henry VIII., who ha^
both their names.

To test the diflFerent sources from which Tyndale and
Coverdale formed their respective translations, nothing more
is necessary than to open any chapter in the Hebrew and
Grerman Bibles; and whilst the translators from either will
of course be found to agree in the broad meaning of any
verse, there will be delicate distinctions in rendering idiomatic
forms of speech, which will be decisive of the question."

[Having given several instances, the author thus pro-
ceeds]: —

** Such instances might be multiplied to any extent Their
effect upon my mind was to convince me that Coverdale did
not even know the Hebrew letters when he published his
version of the Bible

If H. H. H. V. desires to know more of Coverdale, he can
iind all that late researches have been able to discover in the
first volume of Mr. C. Anderson's Annals of the English BibUy
and in the biographical notice of Coverdale prefixed to the
Parker Society's edition of his Benuzins, by the Eev. G.
Pearson. But when that gentleman describes Coverdale's
portion of Matthew's Bible, and says that the Book of Jonah
is of Tyndale's version, he has made a mistake. Perhaps I
may be allowed to say, that the question, whether Tyndale
put forth any version of Jonah, is adhttc sntb judice. At any
rate, I can say, from collation, that the Jonah in Matthew's
Bible is identical with that which Coverdale put forth in his

own version. Henby Walter." Ist S. v. 109.

1852.

(/) " To the martyr Tyndale, and the

venerable servant of Christ, Coverdale, this nation and the
world are indebted to an extent that no honour to their
memory can ever repay. Tyndale, fearless, learned, and
devoted, was sacrificed in the prime of life ; while Coverdale,
more cautious, went on to old age constantly energetic in
promoting the Eeformation

"Our inquiry commenced with the question, why the
words ' translated out of Douche and Latyn into Englyshe '
appeared upon the title-page to same copies of Coverdale s
Bible, 1535. I must remind my excellent friend, the Rev.
Henry Walter, that while the copy in the British Museum,
and that at Holkham, has those words, a finer and unsophis-
ticated copy in the library of Earl Jersey of the same edition

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 649

has no such words ; and that the four editions subsequently
published by Coverdale all omit the words 'Douche and
Latyn/ and insert in their place, 'faythfuUy translated in
English/ My decided impression is, that the insertion of
those words on the first title-page was not with Coverdale's
knowledge, and that, lest they should mislead the reader,
they were omitted when the title was reprinted; and a
dedication and prologue were added when the copies arrived
in England, the dedication and preface being from a very
different fount of type to that used in printing the text

It must also be recollected that Coverdale altered his pro-
logue to the reader in the copies dedicated to Edward VI.
Instead of *To helpe me herein I have had sondrye trans-
lacyons, not onely in Latyn but also of the Douche interpreters^
the last four words are omitted, and he has inserted, * in other
languages.' Coverdale, with indefatigable zeal, made use of

every translation in his power. Coverdale rejected

from the canon all apocryphal chapters and books, and placed
them together as a distinct part, in four of his editions,
between the Old and New Testaments, and in one between
Esther and Job. In this he neither copied from the Latin

nor the German. George Offor." 1st S. v. 153.

1852.

{g) "Are either of the earlier editions of the Vulgate
illustrated with the exact cut of the Creation, that appears
on the first page of Coverdale's Bible, 1535 ? I make this
Query, because I find a similar frontispiece in an edition,
printed at 'Lugduni in officina Jacobi Saconi anno dui decimo
quinto supra millesimtx Duodecimo Kalendas Octobris.' This
bears in detail so striking a resemblance to Coverdale*s, that
I am inclined to regard it as the pattern cut. I should feel
obliged by a decision. R C. Warde, Kidderminster." 1st S.
X. 444. 1854.

(C.) [Birthplace] : " Can you inform me of the birthplace
of Miles Coverdale? W. C. 1st S. L 120. 1850.

[To this Query, the following editorial reply is appended] :
— * Bishop Myles Coverdale is supposed to have been born
in the year of our Lord 1488, in the district of Coverdale,
in the parish of Coverham, near Middleham, in the North
Biding of Yorkshire; ancl it is the opinion of the learned
historian of Bichmondshire, that it is an assumed, and not
a family name.' These are the words of the Bev. Geo«

VOL. vm. 2 s

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

650 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Pearson, B.D., the veiy competent editor of the woiks of
Bishop Ooverdale, published by the Parker Society. His
reference is to Whitaker's Hid, of RichmoTidshire, voL i p.
17." Ist S. i. 120. 1849.

(D.) [Daie of Death] : " I take this opportunity of noticing
the different dates given of Myles Coveidale's death.

Strype says he cKed 20th May, 1565, (Annais of Reformor
tion, vol. i pt. ii p. 43. Oxf. ed.), although elsewhere he
speaks of him as being alive in 1566. Neale (Hist of Pur^
voL i. p. 185) says, the 20th May, 1567. Fuller (Ckurch
Hist, p. 65, ed. 1655) says he died on the 20th of January,
1568, and * Anno 1588,' in his Worthies of England, p. 199,
ed. 1662.

The following extract from * The Begister of Burials in the
Parish Church of St. Bartholomew's by the Exchange' sets
the matter at rest. 'Miles Coverdall, doctor of divinity,
was buried anno 1568, the 19th of February.'

That the person thus mentioned in the register is Miles
Coverdale, Bishop of Exeter, there can be no doubt, since
the epitaph inscribed on the tomb-stone, .copied in Stoios
Swrvey, clearly states him to be sa It is, perhaps, un-
necessary to observe that the date mentioned in the extract
is the old style, and, therefore, according to our present
computation, he was buried the 19th of February, 1569.
Edwaud F. Rimbault." 1st S. i 379. 1850.

(R) [Last Days] : " In searching one of the oldest peurish-
church registers in Ix)ndoii, some entries were found which
throw a pleasing light upon the last days of this venerable
minister. It is the church-wardens' accounts of their receipts
and expenditure from 1566 to 1686.

Strype, in the Life of Parker, says, that after the deprivation
of the London ministers, in 1566, for not wearing the habits
nor observing other usages, for seven or eight weeks, their
hearers either came to the churches and heard the conformable
preachers, or went no whither. Many of them ran after Fatiier
Coverdale, who took that occasion to preach the more con-
stantly, but yet with much fear, so that it would not be
known where he preached. This register lets us into the
secret that the good old father, then in his eightieth year,
between November 1, 1567, and January 18, 1668, preached
eleven sermons in the church of Holy Trinity, Minories. On
three days he preached two sermons each day. Collections
were made for the repairs of the church to the amount of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM •'NOTES AND QUERIES." 651

£8 15s. 2d. There were no charch-rates in those days* . . .
George Offor, Hackney." 1st S. xii 443. 1855.

(F.) *' North Side of Ckwrchyarda :*' — (a) [In a discussion
in N, Jc Q, on the popular dislike to burial on the north
side of the church," the late Rev. R S. Hawker of Morwen-
stow, Cornwall, remarked, " The doctrine of regions was coeval
with the death of Our Lord. The east was the realm of the
oracles ; the especial throne of God. The west was the domain
of the people ; the Galilee of all nations was there. The
south, the land of the mid-day, was sacred to things heavenly
and divine. The north was the devoted region of Satan and
his hosts ; the lair of demons, and their haunt. In some of
our ancient churches, over against the font, and in the northern
walls, there was a deviFs door. In was thrown open at every
baptism for the escape of the fiend> and at all other seasons
carefully closed. Hence came the old dislike to sepultui-e at
the north."] 1st S. il 253. 1850.

(J) " .... I suspect Mr. Hawker is nearest the truth ; and
the following, from Coverdale on Praying for the Dead, may
help to strengthen his conjecture : — ' As men die, so shall they
arise : if in faith in the Lord towards the soiUh, they need no
prayers ; they are presently happy, and shall arise in glory :
if in unbelief without the Loni towards the north, then are
they past all hope.' N. S." 1st S. iii 333. 1851.

(G.) [Place of interment] : — (a) About ten years ago, the
church of St. Bartholomew [the Less, near the Exchange,

London] was condemned to make room for

improvements " The old chronicles of London agree

that .... [Miles Coverdale] was buried in the cemetery of
this church; it is therefore probable that^ if any memorial
existed, it perished in the general conflagration which de-
stroyed the structure in which it was erected. The following
Queries naturally occur ; whether, in removing the ashes of
the dead from their ancient resting-place, the remains of this
' Man of Gk)d' were discovered and identified ; if so, whence

they were conveyed, and how disposed ? M. W. B."

1st. S. vi. 552. 1852.

(&) '^ As to the remains of Miles Coverdale, when

the church of St. Bartholomew the Less was about to be
demolished, particular search was made for the remains of
the venerable Beformer ; and on the 21st of September, 1840,

2 s 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

652 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

a skeleton was found under the floor of the church, in the
precise spot where, from tradition, it was expected that his
body would be discovered. These remains were removed with
the greatest care, and were re-interred on the 4th October in
a vault prepared for them in the south aisle of the church of
St. Magnus, London Bridge.

A pamphlet of eight peiges 4to was printed at the time,
containing an account of the search and its results. A copy
of it was presented to me by Messrs. Bagster, the well-known
publishers of Paternoster Row, one of whom was present at
the search for the remains, as was also Mr. OfFor and a few
other persons. It appears, however, that no inscription was
discovered, and that the only circumstance by which the
remains were identified, was that of their being found exactly
in the spot where, according to tradition, the body of the Ee-
former had been interred. The pamphlet was illustrated by
a lithograph and a wood -cut, representing the finding of
the remains, and their appearance when found. J. B. B."
1st S. vi. 615. 1852.

(c) [The following is the title of the pamphlet mentioned
by J. B. B.] " * A coiTect account of the Exhumation of the
Remains of Myles Coverdale, some time Bishop of Exeter
and Rector of St. Magnus the Martjrr, London Bridge, who
was interred in the Chancel of St. Bartholomew's, near the
Exchange, by N. Whittock: London, Sherwood & Co. 1840.'
J. B." 1st S. vi. 615. 1852.

(d) " I have a print before me which is intended to repre-
sent the exhumation of Coverdale's body. The following \a
engraved beneath :

*The Remains of Myles Coverdale, Bishop of Exeter, as
they appeared in the Chancel of the Church of St. Bartholo-
mew, near the Exchange. Buried Feb., 1569. Exhumed
23rd Sept., 1840. Chabot, Zinco., Skinner Street.'

If I am not mistaken, his remains were carried to the
church of St. Magnus, near London Bridge, and reintened.
W. P. Storeb, Olney, Bucks." 1st S. vii 97. 1853.

(H.) [Work attribtUed to Coverdale]: "Can any of your
correspondents throw any light upon the authorship of a
work frequently attributed to Myles Coverdale, and thus
entitled, 'A Brieff discours off the Troubles begonne at
Frankford in Germany, Anno Domini, 1554 Abowte the
Booke off common prayer and Ceremonies, and continued by

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 653

the Englisbe men theyre> to the ende off Q. Maries Eaigne,
in the which discours, the gentle reader shall see the verry
originall and beginninge off all the contention that hathe
byn, and what was the cause off the same?' A text from
'Marc 4.' with the date mdlxxv. Some copies are said to
have the initials * M. 0/ on the title-page, and the name in
full, 'Myles Coverdale,' at the end of the preface; but no
notice is taken of this impression in the excellent intro-
ductory remarks prefixed by Mr. Petheram to the reprint of
1846. If the valuable work was really written by Myles
Coverdale (and it is much in his style), it must have been
interspersed with remarks by another party, for in the pre-
face, signed, as it is said, by Coverdale, allusion is made to
things occuning in 1573, four years after his death. Edward
F. RiMBAULT." 1st S. I 379. 1850.

134. Cramp.

[It is believed in Devonshire that] " a cork under the pillow
is a certain cure for cramp. R. J. K." 1st S. ii 512. 1850.

135. Cranmere Pool.

(A.) " Cranmere Pool, in the centre of Dartmoor, is a great
penal settlement for refractory spirits. Many of the former
inhabitants of this parish are still there expiating their
ghostly pranks. An old farmer was so troublesome to his
survivors as to require seven clergymen to secure him. By
their means, however, he was transformed into a colt ; and a
servant boy was directed to take him to Cranmere Pool On
arriving at the brink of the pool, he was to take off the halter,
and return instantly without looking round. Curiosity proving
too powerful, he turned his head to see what was going on,
when he beheld the colt plunge into the lake in the form of
a ball of fire. Before doing so, however, he gave the lad a
parting salute in the form of a kick, which knocked out one
of his eyes. J. M. (4), St. Mary Tavy." 1st S. iii. 404. 1851.

(B.) For Cranmere see also 154. A.

136. Crediton.

(A.) "Contracted Names of Placea: — Kirton for Crediton,
Devon J. W. H." 1st S. iii 182. 1851.

(B.) [In a list of " Mispronounced Names of Places" supplied
by *' C.," the following is given] : —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

654 DEVONSHIBE OLEAKINGS

Spelling. Franunciatian.

Crediton Kirton.

let S. V. 285. 1852.
(C.) For Crediton see also 230. a.

137. Cbewkernb, Henry.

(a) ^*ffenry Crewkeme, of Ikceter, 'Captain of Dragoons,
descended from Crewkeme, of Crewkerne, in Devonshire,
died at Oarlow in Feb., 1664-5. Was he descended from
Crewkeme of Chilhay, Dorset ? His pedigree would be very
acceptable. Y. S. M." 1st S. ix. 467. 1854.

(b) '' To what family do the following arms belong ?

Argent, a chevron gules between three bugle-horns sable.

The tinctures may not be quite correctly given on the
plate from which the above are copied. P. P — m." 1st S. xi.
87. 1855.

(c) "The arms of Captain Henry Crewkeme, descended
from the Crewkemes of Crewkeme in Devonshire " [Probably
a misprint for "Somersetshire"], were: 'Aigent, a chevron
gules between three hunting-horns sable.' The hunting-
horns are stringed, but I cannot ascertain the colours of the
strings from the seal. I am inclined to call them gules.
Captain Crewkeme died in 1655, leaving daughters only;
from one of them I am descended, and I quarter the Crew-
keme arms amongst others. Y. S. M." 1st S. xi. 474 1855.

138. Crim. 167. A. 139. Crock. 407.

140. Crocker.

(A.) " Crocker Cruwys, and Coplestone,
When the Conqueror came were found at homa R J. K."
1st S. ii 511. 1850.

(B.) For Crocker see also 332. 6.

141. Crocking. 301. 144. Cromlech. 455.

142. Croker. 57., 227. 145. Cross. 498. A.

143. Crolditch. 191. D. 6.

146. Cross-legged.

. " In Devonshire there is ... a saying which recommends
'sitting cross-legged to help persons on a journey ;' and it is

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM ''NOTES AND QUERIES/' 655

employed as a charm by school boys in order to avert punish-
ment. (Ellis's Brand, iii 258) .... Kichard J. King." 1st
S. ii 408. 185a.

147. Cbuwys. 140. 150. Curfew. 191. A.

148. Cuckoo. 170. 151. Curtis. 212. b.

149. CuLLOMPTOM. 498. A. h,

152. Daddy's Hole. 418. 153. Darey. 498. A.
154. Dart.

*' < Biver of Dart, oh river of Dart,
Every year thou olaimest a heart.*.

It is said that a year never passes without the drowuing of
one person, at least» in the Dart The river has but few
fords, and, like all mountain streams, it is liable to sudden
risings, when the water comes down with great strength and
violence. Compare Chambers' Popvlar Bhynies, p. 8, ' Tweed
said to Till,' &c. See also Olaus Wormius, Momtmenta Darvica,
p. 17.

The moormen never. say *tJie DjuI;^' but always 'Dart.'
*Dart came down last night— he is very full this morning.'
The cry of the river is the name given to that louder sound
which rises toward nightfalL Cranmere Pool, the source of
the Dart, is a place of punishment for unhappy spirits. They
may frequently be heard wailing in the morasses there.
Compare Leyden, Scenes of Infancy, pp. 315, 316, &a R. J. K."
Ist S. ii 511. 1850.

(B.) For Dart see also 364. a. c.

155. Dartington. 434. 6., 505. C. c.

156. Dartmoor. 418., 528. a. h. d, e.

157. Dartmouth. 51. C, 332. a.

158. Daughter.

''DaugMer pronounced 'Dafter' This pronunciation is
universal in North Cornwall emd North-west Devonshire.
J. R P." 1st S. viiL 504. 1853.

159. Davis, Captain John.

(a) '' I shall be glad to learn the date, and any other Setots
connected with the death of John Davis, the discoverer of the
the Straits bearing his name. John Petheram, 94, High
Holbora" Ist S. viil 386. 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

656 DEVONSHIRE GLEANmOS

(6) "The earliest memoir of Captain John Davis, the cele-
brated arctic navigator, is that given by the Reverend
John Prince in his Danmonh orientales illustres, or the
Worthies of Devon, Exeter, 1701, folio. It is, however, erro-
neous and defective in important particulars, and has misled
some eminent writers, as Campbell, Eyrifes, Barrow, &c.

Despite the assertions of Master Prince, Iqicestion if Cap-
tain Davis married a daughter of sir John Fulford ; I am
sure he was not the first pilot who conducted the Hollanders
to the East Indies ; I am sure the journal of the voyage is
not printed in Hakluyt; I am sure the narrative of his
voyage with sir Edward Michelboume is neither dedicated
to the Earl of Essex nor printed in Hakluyt ; I am sure he
did not write the Butter, or brief directions for sailing into
the Hast Indies; I am sure he wrete two works of which
Prince says nothing ; I am sure he did not make five voyages
to the East Indies ; and I am sure, to omit other oversights,
that he did not * return home safe again.' To the latter point
I shall now confine myself.

In 1604 King James, regardless of the charter held by the
East-India company, granted a licence to Sir Edward Michel-
borne, one of his gentlemen-pensioners, to discover and trade
with the 'countries and domynions of Cathaia, China, Japan,'
&c. This licence, preserved in the EoUs-chapel, is dated the
twenty-fifth of June. On the fifth of December sir Edward
set sail from Cowes with the Tiger, a ship of 240 tons, and a
pinnace — Captain Davis being, as I conceive, the second in
command. In December 1605, being near the island of Bin-
tang, they fell in with a junk of 70 tons, carrying ninety
Japanese, most of them *in too gallant a habit for saylers:*
in fact, they were pirates ! The unfortunate result shall now
be stated in the words of the pirate Michelbome :

* Vpon mutuall courtesies with gifts and feastings betweene
vs, sometimes five and twentie or sixe and twentie of their
chiefest came aboord : whereof I would not sufiTer above sixe
to haue weapons. Their was never the like number of our
men aboord their iunke. I willed Captaine John Dauis in the
morning (the twenty-seventh of December) to possesse him-
selfe of their weapons, and to put the com panic before mast^
and to leave some guard on their weapons, while they searched
in the rice, doubting that by searching and finding that which
would dislike them, they might suddenly set vpon my men,
and put them to the sword : as the sequell prooued. Captaine
Dauis being beguiled with their humble semblance, would not
possesse himselfe of their weapons, though I sent twice of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUEHIES." 657

purpose from my shippe to will him to doe it. They passed
all the day, my men searching in the rice, and they looking
on: at the sunne-settting, after long search and nothing
found, sane a little storax and beniamin : they seeing oportu-
nitie, and talking to the rest of their companie which were in
my ship, being neere to their iunke, they resolued, at a watch-
word betweene them, to set vpon vs resolutely in both ships.
This being concluded, they suddenly killed and droue ouer=
boord, all my men that were in their ship ; and those which
were aboord my shippe sallied out of my cabbin, where they
were put, with such weapons as they had, finding certaine
targets in my cabbin, and other things that they vsed as
weapons. My selfe being aloft on the decke, knowing what
was likely to follow, leapt into the waste, where, with the
boate swaines, carpenter and some few more, wee kept them
vnder the halfe-decke. At their first comming forth of the
cabbin, they met Captain Dauis comming out of the gun-roome,
whom they pulled into the cabbin, and giving him sixe or
seuen mortall wounds, they thrust him out of the cabbin
before them. His wounds were so mortall, that he dyed
assoone as he came into the waste.' — Purchas, i 137. Bolton
COKNEY." 1st S. viii 450. 1853.

160. Days.

(A.) " Devonshire Superstitions. — Days of the week :
' Born on a Sunday, gentleman ;
Monday, fair in face ;
Tuesday, full of grace ;
Wednesday, sour and grura ;
Thursday, welcome home ;
Friday, free in giving ;
Saturday, work hard for your living.'
Tuesday and Wednesday are lucky days.
Thursday has one lucky hour, viz. the hour before the sun
rises.

Friday is unlucky.

It is very unlucky to turn a feather bed on a Sunday ; my
housemaid says she would not turn my bed on a Sunday on
any account.

' To sneeze on Monday hastens anger ;
Tuesday, kiss a stranger.
Wednesday,
Thursday,
Friday, give a gift.
Saturday, receive a gift.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

658 DEVONSHIRE GLBAKING6

Sunday, before you break your fast,
You '11 see your true love before a week 's past'
My informant cannot recollect the consequences of sneezing
on Wednesday and Thursday.

' Sneeze on Sunday morning fasting,
You *11 enjoy your own true love to everlasting/
If you sneeze on a Saturday night after the candle is
lighted, you will next week see a stranger you never saw
before. J. M. (4)" 1st a iv. 98. 1851.

(B.) For Days see also 423, 532. A.

161. Dean Combe. 392.

162. Dean Prior, 90. c, 257. A. F. G. c, 392.

163. Death. 192. D. a. h. e. d.

164. Derrick. 382. h.

165. Devil. 418.

166. Devon. 190. a. h.

167. Devonianisms.

(A.) "... anisty ball, ckiel, chuff, eloam, crim, drang, druU,
greet, and grise are 'familiar in the mouths* of Devonians
as 'household words.' T. Hughes, Chester." Ist S. x. 376.
1854

(B.) " ' To hatU and mtU ' : — There is a sajring of this kind
used in Devonshire, when one person is pulling another about
in a rough manner, or lounging upon him. I was struck the
other day with a word simuar to that which I have written
' saul ' (agreeably to the pronunciation), in Coriolamis, Act iv.
sc. 5: * He'll go, he says, and sowle the porter of Rome's
gates by the ears.' What is the etymology of the word?
L W. N. Keys." 1st S. xi 501. 1855.

(C.) " ' Is this of 'em V : — I could not help writing this
phrase down the other day, and looking at it, although I had
heard it hundreds of times before without taking much notice
of it. It is very commonly used here by the uneducated to
signify 'Are these they?' or an equivalent expression. I
should be glad to know if this barbarous combination of
words is used in any other county. I. W. N. Keys." 1st S. xL
501. 1855.

168. Devonport. 91. B.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM ** NOTES AND QUBBIES." 659

169. Dewbrstonb.

" The Dewerstone is a lofty mass of rock rising above the
bed of the Plym, on the southern edge of Dartmoor. Daring
a deep snow, the traces of a naked human foot and of a cloven
hoof were found ascending to the highest point. The valley
below is haunted by a black heacUess dog. Query is it
Dewerstone, Tiwes-tun, or Tiwes-stan? (Kemble's SaoGom,
voL i. p. 351). R J. K.*' 1st S. ii 512. 1850.

170. Dinnick.

"Dinnick is the Devonshire name of a small bird, said to
follow and feed the cuckoo. E. J. K." 1st S. ii. 512. 1850.

171. Dog. 169.

172. Dollops.

" This word as well as . . . [clunk] is very expressive in
the vocabulary of the vulgar [in Devonshire]. It is applied
to lumps of any substance, whether food or otherwise. Such
a phrase as this might be heard : ' What a dollop of fat you
have given me ! ' * Well,' would be the reply, • if you don't
like it, climk it at once.' I should be glad to be enlightened
as to the etymology of this term. Isaiah W. N. Keys,
Plymouth, Devon." 1st S. viii. 65. 1853.

173. DOMINICALS. 191. C.

174 DooR-HEAD Inscriptions.

In his History of JSxeier, p. 41, Dr. Oliver says that
Walter Bronescombe, who was consecrated Bishop of Exeter,
A.D. 1258, built a large house at Clyst : over its time-worn gate-
way, which till a few years ago was yet standing, might be seen
this welcome : — * Janua patet— cor magis.' Cephas." 1st S.
xu. 235. 1855.

175. DowiSH. 332. h.

176. Downing, Sir George.

(a) " I should be glad to obtain any information respecting
Sir George Downing, of East Halley, Cambridgesh^, and
Gamlingay Park, or his family. . . . The family is of most
ancient origin in Devonshire, and I have heard that a portrait
of him is possessed by some person in that county. Alpha."
1st S. ii. 464. 1850.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

660 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(6) " WottoD [English Barondctge] was not acquainted with
the fact stated by your correspondent, that the [Downing]

family is of most ancient origin in Devonshira

C. H. CooPEE, Cambridge." 1st S. ii 497. 1850.

(c) "It may assist . . . 'Alpha' to be informed that
among the monuments to the family of Pengelly, in the
church of Whitchurch near Tavistock ... is one to the
memory of Ann, wife of Francis Pengelly, and daughter
of Sir George Downing of East Hatley in the county of
Cambridge, who died the 23rd of November, 1702 ; with the
arms of Pengelly impaling Bany of six argent and gules,
over all a wyvern or — for Downing.

Nicholas Downing of Exeter College, vicar of Kingsteignton,
in Devon, who died in 1666, and was buried there, seems to have
been of another family, as he bore a very different coat of arms.

A Lieut. Downing was buried in Charles Church, Plymouth,
in 1799, but the arms on his monument are not the same as
either of the above.

Other than these, I know of none of the name, ancient or
recent, in the county, and I shall be glad to learn on what
ground Sir Greorge Downing's family is said to be of most
ancient origin in Devonshire. The name does not appear in
Westcote, Pole, Prince, Eisdon, or the Herald's visitations,
and the modem authorities state that the family was from
Essex or Norfolk. J. D. S." 1st S. iii 68. 1851.

177. Drake, Sir Francis.
(A.) [OenecUogy]: — (a) " Can any of your correspondents give
me any information, or direct me where to find it, about the
subsequent or antecedent genealogy of Sir Francis Drake?
Altron." 1st S. vL 462. 1852.

(6) "Sir Trayton Fuller Eliott Drake, Bart, Nutwell
Court, Exeter, is the descendant and representative, and
being a courteous and worthy man, would no doubt give
all particulars required of Sir Francis Drake's family, if
applied to. W. C, Harlow." 1st S. vL 616. 1852.

(B.) [Lines on] : — Having traversed the globe within three
years, his travels were thus noticed by a poet of his day : —

'Drake, pererratinovit quern tenninns orbis,
Quemque semel mundi vidit uterque Polns.
Si tace«uit hominee, &ciant te sidera notum,
Sol nescit comitis non memor esse soi.'

Clericus (D)." 1st S. viii. 195. 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 661

(C.) [Ship] : — (a) [Tn a rhyming list of " Penny Sights and
Exhibitions in the Eeign of James I." (1611) "Drake's ship
at Detford'' is mentioned, and the contributor of them to
N. & Q. says,] " I would particularly ask When m as l^rake's
ship broken up, and is there any date on the chair made
from the wood, which is now to be seen at the Bodleian
Library, Oxford ? A. Gbayan." 1st S. viii 558. 1853.

(b) [The following foot note is appended to the foregoing] : —
" The date to Cowley's lines on the chair is 1662." Ist S. viii
558. 1853.

178. Drang. 167. A. 183. Dunchideock. 36. A.

179. Dream. 556. 184 Edwards. 245. b,

180. Drewsteignton. 455. 185. Ellacombe. 36. A. d.,

181. Duck. 495. c 108. A. a.

182. Duke. 332. b. 186. Epigram. 429. b.

187. Epitaphs.

(A.) " Here liee a Wife, a Friend, a Mother,

I belieye there never was such another ;
She had a head to earn and a heart to give,
And many poor she did relieve.
She lived in virtue and in virtue died.
And now in heaven she doth reside.
Tee ! it is tme m tongue can tell.
If she had a finult, it was loving me too well.
And when I am lying hy her side,
Who was in life her daily pride,
Tho' she 's confined in coffins three.
She 'd leave them all and come to me ! *

The above lines, written on a tablet in a church at Exeter,
were composed by Mr. Tuckett, tallow-chandler, to the memory
of his wife. Anon." Ist S. viii 274. 1853.

(B.) " In TorriTigton Churchyard, Devon : —

' She was — my words are wanting to say what.
Think what a woman should be — she was that.'

Which provoked the following reply :

' A woman should be both a wife and mother.
But Jenny Jones was neither one nor t'other*

Baluolensis." 1st S. viii 537. 1853.

(C.) "Here lyeth the body of Daniel Jeflfery, the son of
Michael Jeflfery and Joan his wife. He was buried ye 2* day
of September, 1746, and in ye 18' yeere of his age. This
youth, When in his sickness lay, did for the Minister Send *

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

662 DBVONSHIRB GLRilKINGS

that he would Come and With him Pray ♦ But he would not
attend. But When this young man Buried was the Minister
did him admit * he Should be Caned into Church * that he
might money ^oet By this you See what man will dwo *
to geet money if he can * Who did Befuse to come and pray *
by the Foresaid young man ♦ '

This epitaph was in the churchyard of West Allington,
Devon. It alludes to the custom in the county, of a fee paid
to the minister when a corpse is carried into the church. The
minister was the Rev. Mr. Pyle, son of the author of the
Paraphrase on St. PauCs Epistles, It is given as above by
Polwhele in his County History, who adds, what I have
myself heard from an old centleman who knew him well,
and had seen the epitaph, t£at he would not allow it to be
removed, not wishing to destroy such a specimen of village
poetry and scandalous falsehood ; for it was well known that
the youth died of virulent small-pox, and that so suddenly
that there was no time for giving notice of his illness. BL T.
Ellacombe, Clyst St George." Ist S. x. 84 1854

(D.) " In the romantic village church of Kings Teignton,
Devon, there is a tomb to the memory of Richard Adlam,
whose epitaph, besides being a singular specimen of the style
of the period, is so remarkable for the coincidence of the first
line with Dr. Young's celebrated apostrophe to Death (Night
Third)—

' Insatiate archer ! oonld not one Buffioe V

that we might almost think he must have seen and had it in
his mind when he wrote it It is as follows : —

'Richardus Adlam hujus ecclesisB Vicarius, obit Feb. 10,
1670, Apostrophe ad Mortem :

' DamtCd tyrant ! can*t profaner blood suffice ?
Must priests that offer be the sacrifice F
Go tell the eenii that in Rades lye
lliv triumphs o*er this saered Cahary,
Till some just Nemesis avenge our cause
And force this kill-priest to reyere good laws ! *

GuLiELMUS, Dalston." 1st S. xL 9. 1855.

(R) ''What 1 spent/" &c.:— (a) "The following epitaph is
of course well known : —

<WhatIspentIhad;
What I saved I lost;
What I gave I have.'

But can you or any of your readers give the original ? W.
(1)" IstS. xi. 47. 1855.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUEKIES." 663

(b) "The epitaph alluded to was in Tiverton Church, on
the tomb of Edward Courtenay, third Earl of Devon, com-
monly called 'the bUnd and good earl;' who died 1419, and
his countess Maud, daughter of Lord Camois. The following
was the true inscription : —

* Hoe, hoe ! who lies here !
I, the goode Erie of Devonsheere ;
With Maud, my wife, to mee full dere,
We Ivved togeather ^fty-fyve yere.
What wee gave, wee have ;
What wee Bpent, wee had ;
What wee lefte, wee loste/

J. R W., Biistol." 1st S. xi. 112. 1855.

[For further instances of this epitaph see N. <fc Q., 1st S.
XL 112.]

(F.) EpUaph on Mary Sexton, Bideford, Devon : —

* Here lies the hody of Mary Sexton,
Who pleas'd many a man, but never vex'd one :
Not like the woman who lies under the next stone.'

J. Y." 1st S. xiL 423. 1855.
188. EiiMiNGTON. 332. a. 189. Etin's Hole. 418.

190. Etymology of Devon.

(a) " What is the etymology of the word Devon ?

Arthur C. Wilson." 1st S. vi. 151. 1852.

(6) [The following editorial reply is appended] : —
*' Devon. — ^The eaniest inhabitants of this county were the
• Dainnonii or Dumnonii, derived by some from two Phoenician
words, dan or dun, a hill, and moina, mines. The Cornish
Britons named the county Dunan; the Welsh Deuffneynt,
defined by Camden to mean " deep valleys.' By the Saxons
it was called Devenascyre and Devnascyre, or Devonshire."
1st S. vi 151. 1852.

191. Exeter.

(A.) [The Curfew]:— ''The Curfew bell is rung in Exeter
Cathedral at eight p.m. The present practice is to toll the
bell thirty strokes, and after a short interval to toll eight
more ; the latter, I presume, denoting the hour. G. T." Ist
S. ii. 312. 1850.

(B.) ''Exeter Controversy: — (a) W. Gifford, in his Auto-
biography, says, that the shoemaker to whom he was bound
apprentice * was a Presbyterian ' whose reading was entirely

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

664 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

confined to the small tracts published on the Exeter CorUro-
versyJ — Transl. of JvAmial, ed. 2. p. x. What controversy,
and whose, was that ? A. N." 1st S. v. 296. 1852.

(6) «... A. K will find, probably, that the 'Exeter Con-
troversy,* to which Gifford alludes, was that between John
Agate, of St. Mary Arches Church, in Exeter, and John
Withers, a Presbyterian. The controversy commenced in

1707, and was carried on with great violence till 1715. The
tracts are numerous, but many very scarce. Agate's chief
tract was entitled Plain Truth, and is in three parts, Exon,

1708. Withers replied in a work of three parts also : Truth
Try'd, or Mr. Agate's pretended Plain Truth proved an
Untruth, Exon, 1708-9-10. This of course called forth a
rejoinder, and so on. Although carried on with great per-
sonalities, the controversy shows considerable ability on both
sides. I possess almost all the tracts, and shall be happy to
send a list to A. K, if required. Withers, Trosse, and
Pierce are well-known Dissenting names in the history of
Exeter at the beginning of the last century, when that city
was the stronghold of Arianism. Richard Hoopek." 1st S.
v. 351. 1852.

(c) "This controversy was one of the many discussions
relating to the Trinity which have engaged the theological
activity of England during the last two hundred years. It
arose in consequence of the imputed Arianism of some Pres-
byterian ministers of Exeter, the most conspicuous of whom
were James Peirce and Joseph Hallett It began in 1717,
and terminated in 1719, when these two ministers were
ejected from their pulpits. Your correspondent . . . will find
some account of this controversy in Murch's History of the
Presbyterian Churches in the West of England, — ^a work well
worth the attention of those who take interest in the anti-
quities of Nonconformity. T. H. Gill." 1st S. v. 499. 1852.

(C.) " Dominicals:—! am desirous of obtaining information
on a subject of much interest to Exeter.

An ancient payment is made to the rectors of each parish
within the city of Exeter, called ' Dominicals,' amounting to
Id. per week from every householder within the parish.
Payments of a similar nature are made in London, Canter-
bury, and I believe Worcester. Can any of your numerous
readers state the origin of Dominicals, and give any informa-
tion respecting them ? W. R C." 1st S. ii 154. 1850.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM ''NOTES AND QUEEIES/' 665

(D.) '* Gloves at Fairs: (a) I think that I have read, that
at some lai^ fair it was customary to hang out on the town-
hall a large gilt glove, as a token of freedom from arrest for
debt during the period that the fair lasted. ... In Halliwell's
Dictionary, 'hoisting the glove' is said to be practised at

Lammas Fair, in Devonshire : but why ?

E. G. E." 1st S. vii. 455. 1853.

(6) "In Hone's Every-day Book (voL ii p. 1059) is the
following paragraph : —

'Exeter LiGdMAS Fair. — ^The charter for this fidr is per-
petuated by a glove of immense size, stuffed and carried
through the city on a very long pole, decorated with ribbons,
flowers, &c., and attended with music, parish beadles, and the
mobility. It is afterwards placed on the top of the Guildhall,
and then the fair commences: on the taking down of the
glove, the fair terminates. P.'

As to Crolditch, alias Lammas Fair, at Exeter, see Izacke's
Bemarkable ArUi^ities of the City of Hxeter, pp. 19, 20.
C. H. Cooper, Cambridge." 1st S. vii 559. 1853.

had sculptured on them an arm and hand held up, with an
inscription graven thereon. (See Gesenius and Lee.) If . .
..... the glove at fairs 'denotes protection,' and indicates
' that parties frequenting the fair are exempt from arrest,' it is
at least a remarkable coincidence. The Phoenicians were the
earliest merchants to the west of England that we have any
account of: can any connection be traced historically be-
tween the Phoenician traffic and the modem practice of
setting up a hand, or glove, at fairs ? I well remember the
feelings of awe and wonder with which I gazed when taken
in childhood to see * the glove brought in* and placed over the
guildhall of my native city (Exeter) at the commencement
of ' Lammas Fair.' Has the glove been associated with this fair
from its commencement ? and if not, how far back can its use
be traced ? The history of the fair is briefly this : it existed
before the Norman Conquest, and was a great mart of busi-
ness; the tolls had belonged to the corporation, but King
John took one-half, and gave them to the priory of St.
Nicholas. Henry VIII. sold the fair with the priory ; and
anno second and third of Philip and Mary it was made over
to the corporation, who have ever since been lords of the fair.
(Izacke's Memorials, p. 19. ; Oliver's History of Exeter, pp. 83,
158., &C.) J. W. Thomas, Dewsbury." 1st S. viii. 421. 1853.

VOL. VIII. 2 T

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

666 DEV0H8HIBS OLS^KINOS

(E.) [Mint] : — " In a MS. chronicle <rf remarkable

events which occurred, in connexion with the city of Norwich,
from the earliest period to the year 1716, compiled by aa
inhabitant of the place named Nobbs .... occurs the follow-
ing passage:— 'This year (1695) the parliament made an act
for remedying the coin of the nation, which was generally
debased by counterfeits, and diminished by clipping, arid
laid a tax upon glass windows, to make good the deficiency
when it should be taken in. And, for ^e speedy supply of
money to the subjects, upon calling in of the old money, there
were mints set up in Yoric, Bristol> Chester, Exeter, and

Norwich.*

.... What amount of money was respectively coined
during 1696, and the following year in the cities of York,
Bristol, Oheeter, and Exeter? In what parish of each of

these places was the mint situated ?

CowGiLL." 1st S. iii 447. 1851.

(F.) For Exet&r, see also 36. B. dL, 51. B. a., 64. J., 90. a. c,
99. 6., 104, 174, 353., 463. a, 6., 481. &., 507., 511., 547. A.
a. K 280. 5., 281., 294, 300., 353., 463. a, 6., 481. 6., 507.,
511., 547. A. a. ft.

192. Exeter Cathedral.

(A.) ^Armorial Bearings: — ^Amongst the numerous coats-
armorial in the great east window of the choir of Exeter
Cathedral, there is one respecting which I am at a losa. Argent
a cross between four crescents gules. Can either of your
readers kindly afford the name ? J. D. S." 1st S. il 479. 1860.

(B.) **Bennef8 ^ Paraphrase on tht Book of ComTrwn Prayer* :
— (a) In Thomas Bennet's ParapJurase, wWt Annotations upon
the Book of Common Praofet, edit 1709, p. 94, occurs the
following passage in a note on his commentary on the
Litany : —

^ I think myself obliged to take notice of a most scandalous
practice which prevails in many such congregations, as ought
to be fit precedents for the whole kingdom to follow. Tis
this : that laymen, and Tery often young boys of eighteen or
nineteen years of age, are not only permitted, but oblig'd,
publicly to perform this ofELce ; which is one of the most
solemn parts of our divine service, even tho' many prices
and deacons are at the same time present.'

What practice is here alluded to, and what coogreffatioiis }
H." lat a xii 10. 1855.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOtJ» AND QUERIES." 667

(b) ** In Exeter CaAedral one of the lay vicars assists the
officiating priest in chanting the Litany. The lay-vicars are
caTitares, or sin^ng men, and before the Beformation were in
holy orders, which no doubt accounts for the practice not
only at Exeter, but in other cathedral and collegiate churches.
J. G., Exon." 1st 8. xii. 94 1865.

(C.) [Clock]: (a) "Under the curious clock in Exeter
Cathedral are inscribed these words : —

* Pereuht et BiPUTANTUB, sc. horse.'
I have been told that they are the concluding words of a
longer inscription on some foreign clock. Can any of your
readers tell me if they be so? J. W. Hewett." Ist S. iii.
329. 1851.

(b) " The words, . . . which are, or were, also to be found
under the clock over the Terrace in the Inner Temple,
London, are, in truth, a quotation from Martial ; and it is
singular that a sentiment so truly Christian should have
escaped from the pen of a Pagan writer :

'They' (that is, the moments as they pass) 'slip by us

unheeded, but are noted in the account against us.'

The whole epigram is so good that I venture to transcribe it.
' Ad Martialbm db aobnda tita Bbata.

Si teoam mihi, care Martialis,

SecoriB liceat frui diebas,

8i disponere tempuB otiosum,

Et veriB pariter vacare yittB,

Neo no0 atriI^ neo domot potentom.

Nee lites tetricas, forumque triste

KOssemuB, neo imagmea saperbas :

Sed geetatio, fabuIsB, libelli,

Campos, porticus, umbra, virgo, thermte ;

HiQC eflsent loca semper, hi labores.

Nunc Tivit sibi neator, hen ! bonosqne

8oles efiiigere atqae abire aentit ;

Qui nobis Pbiueunt, bt ihputamtub.

Quisquam rivere cum sdat, moratur P '

Lib. V. ep. 20.

W. (1)" 1st S. iii 430. 1861.

(D.) [Death from Fcating] : — (a) [The following note and
query appeared in 1st S. v. 247. 1852] :— "In the church of
St Mary, Bury St Edmund's, is a fine table-tomb, surmounted
by a corpse in a winding-sheet, to the memory of John Bant
. . . Tradition says that [his] . . . death . . . arose from the
vain attempt to imitate Our Lord in fasting forty successive

days and nights. There are similar traditions in

2 T 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

668 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

other parts of the kingdom. Can any of your correspondents
state where, and whether accompanied by similar wasted
figures. BuRiENSis."

" There are two monuments of the description ... in the
county of Devon. One against the south wall of the chancel
of Feniton Church, is an elegant cdtar tomb ornamented with
quatrefoils, on which lies the eflBgy in a shroud, tied at the
head and feet This may be assigned to the thirteenth
century, but nothing appears to indicate whether it is the
monument of a priest or of one of the Malherbe family, who
were the lords of the soil. The other similar monument is
in the north aisle of the choir of Exeter Cathedral, and is of
later date. The skeleton figure lies on a slab in a recess under
an obtuse arch, all highly decorated with tracery, panels, and
foliage. This is said to be to the memory of Canon Parkhouse,
buriSi in 1540. See Oough. Sepulch. Mon. Introd. p. IIL ; and
Britten's ^Exeter Cathedral, p. 139, and plate xxiL J. D. S."
Ist S. V. 301. 1852.

(J) " In the north aisle of Exeter Cathedral there is an
instance .... of a monument with the figure of a human
skeleton lying at full length on a winding sheet The follow-
ing inscription is over the arch : —

*Ista figura docet: nos omnes premeditari qualiter ipsa
nocet : mors quando venit dominari.'

Tradition ascribes it to Bishop Lacy's tomb, and the veigers
even at the present day inform visitors that it was erected to
commemorate his attempt to fast during Lent It is an
exquisite piece of work. An engraving of it may be found in
Britten's Hxeter Cathedral .... Exoniensis." 1st S. v. 301.
1852.

(c) "With respect to the 'skeleton figure' in Exeter
Cathedral, it is now many years since ' I made a Note " respect-
ing it. As I recollect, it represents a human figure in an
extreme state of emaciation, with a dagger sticking in the
breast, and the legend told me at the time was to the effect
that it represented some one who had attempted to imitate,
literally, our blessed Lord's fast of forty days, and that holding
out to the thirty-nirUh day, and unable to endure the agonies
of hunger, he then stabbed himself, thus consummating an
act of presumption by an act of desperation. A. B. R»
Belmont" 1st S. vl 345. 1852.

(d) *' Although scarcely worth the doing, yet I cannot help

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 669

correcting a sliglTt inaccuracy of A. B. R, in his statement
respecting the emaciated marble figure in Exeter Cathedral.
.... The figure there referred to will be found without the

dagger, stated to be sticking in its breast H. H.'*

1st S. vi 520. 1852.

(E.) [LorcTs Prayer]: "At Exeter Cathedral the people
kneel whenever the Lord's Prayer is read in the lesson. J. W.
Hewett." Ist S. ix. 567. 1854.

(F.) [Speke Chauntry] : — " Three barrulets charged with six
church bells, three, two, and one, is a shield occurring in the
Speke Chauntry, in Exeter Cathedral. Can this coat be
assigned'! J. W. H." 1st S. ii 424. 1850.

(G.) [Speke Family']: "I shall be glad to ascertain the
family name and the armorial bearings of Alice, wife of Sir
John Speke, father of Sir John Speke, founder of the Chapel
of St. George in Exeter Cathedral. She is said to have been
maid of honour to Queen Catherine. J. B. S.'' Ist S. ii. 479.
1850.

(H.) For Exet^ Cathedral see also 300. c, 332. a,

193. EXMINSTEB. 98.

194 EXMOUTH.

(a) *' Marriages within ruined Churches: — ^The beautiful
old church of St. John in the Wilderness, near Exmouth, is
in ruins. Having in 1850 asked the old man who points
out its battered beauties, why there were still books in the
reading-desks, he informed me that marriages and funeral
services were still performed there. This, however, is my
only authority on the subject. Seleuous." 1st S. iv. 261.
1851.

(b) " The old church of St. John in the Wilderness, near

Exmouth, can hardly be said to be in ruins It is

dilapidated, and almost deserted; but on visiting it a few
days since, I found it securely locked, the nave weather tight,
and sufBciently furnished for baptisms, marriages, and burials,
with surplice, two Prayer Books, Bible, table, font, bier, and
bell. They had certainly all seen their best days; but on
that account perhaps they are supposed to be more in keeping
with the general state of the venerable fabric.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

670 DEVOKSHIRB GLEANINGS

It i9, in fact, the mother church of others in the vicinity,
which are only chapels of ease; but as the population in-
creased around them, and fell away, from some cause or
other, from the precints of the old church, it seems to have
been deserted and dismantled of everything but what is barely
necessary for burials, and an occasional wading and baptism.
It is the south aisle only which has been removed, and that
by authority, many years ago; but certairUy, it has on that
side, and from the want of glass in the fine tower window, a

desolate and ruinous appearance. H. T. K, Clyst Stw

George." 1st S. iv. 355. 1851,

195. Faibs.

(A.) *' Custom qf EsltahlishiTtg Fairs in Noiih Devon : — Can
any of the readers of ' N. & Q.' throw light on a custom in
North Devon as to establishing fairs ? There is a notion, that
if a mau beats his wife from jealousy, and the mob take it up
by what they term * skiverton riding' . . . i.e, a man dressed
as a woman seated on a donkey, escorted by a man carrying
or wearing a pair of ram's horns, and a number making dis-
cordant noises with rams' and cows' horns, or, as we should
term it, rough music, they have the right, after three times
riding and affixing the ram's horns for an hour in three ad-
joining parishes on three separate days, after giving written
notice of their intention of so doing, of remaining in the
parishes, and cannot be turned out by force; and can
keep the horns nailed up in the other parishes an hoUr : and
farther, that the parish so ridinp skiverton has established
the right to hold an annual fair for cattle ; a meeting 6f the
sellers in the first fair agreeing to the tolls to be paid, and
first offering them to the delinquent husband, and, upon his
refusal of the tolls, then to the lord of the manor. Such, as
it is stated, was the way they established fairs at Bratton
Fleming and Chittlehampton, and now at Lynton, where the
fair was recently held for the first time. The skiverton riding
duly took place three times about two months ago. The man
has refused the tolls, and the lord of the manor has accepted
them. D." 1st S. x. 165. 1854.

(B.) For Fairs see also 191. D. a. 6. c.

196. Fablieu.

(a) "Devonshire leases for lives often reserve a money
payment on the death of each life as a ' heript ' or ' farlieu.'

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIIS." 671

Can you inform me of the etymology and meaning of the
latter word ? It appears almost synonymous with * heriot'
Clericub/' Ist S. iv. 317. 1851.

[To the fbregoing query the following editorial reply is
appended] :—

(ft) •* Bailey, in his Dictionary^ says Farlm or Farlty is a
duty of sixpence paid to the lord of the manor of West
Slapton in Devonshire, in the western parts ; farlm being
distinguished as the best good thing fit>m Juriot the best'
beast" 1st S. iv. 317. 1851.

197. Farroll, or Forrell.

(a) [In Devonshire] ** the cover of a book is ... . called
the farroll; what is the derivation of this word ? J. M. B.,
Tunbridge Wells." 1st S. vii. 544 1853.

(6) "The indiscriminate use of the term /orreZ/, when de-
scribing the cover of a book, is a solecism, I fancy, peculiarly
Devonian. Whether a book be bound in cloth, vellum, or
morocco, it is all alike forrell in Devonshire parlance. I
imagine, however, that the word, in its present corrupt sense,
must have originated from forrell^ a term stiU used by the
trade to designate an inferior kind of vellum or parchment,
in which books are not unfrequently bound. When we con-
sider that vellum was at one time in much greater request
for bookbinding purposes than it is just now, we shall be at
no great loss to reconcile this eccentricity in the vocabulary
of our west country brethren. T. Hughes, Chester/' 1st S.
vii. 630. 1863.

(c) "Forell is an archaic name for the cover of a book.
The Welsh appear to have adopted it from the English, as
their name for a bookbinder is fforelwr, literally one who covers
books. N. W. S. (2) " Ist S. viii 44. 1853.

(d) "Your correspondent T. Huohbs derives this word
. . . from forrell, ' a term still used by the trade to signify

an inferior kind of vellum.' Is it not more natural to sup-
pose it to be the same word which the French have macU
f&wrremb, a cover or sheath ? (See Du Cange, vol. v., ForeUus,
Forrellus) J. H. T., Dublin." Ist S. viii 627. 1853.

198. Feniton. 192. D. a. 199. Fen Otteet. 210. .

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

672 DEVONSHIKE GLEANINGS

200. Few.

"Speaking of broth, people in Devon say a ftfw hroih
in place of a little, or some broth. I find a siinilar use of the
word in a sermon preached in 1550, by Thomas Lever, Fellow
of St John's College, preserved by Strype (in his Eccles, Mem^y
ii 422). Speaking of the poor students of Cambridge, he
says:

* At ten of the clock they go to dinner, whereas they be
content with a penny piece of beef among four, having a few
pottage made of the broth of the same beef, with salt and
oatmeal, and nothing else.' J. M. B., Tunbridge Wells." Ist
S. vii. 544 1853.

201. Figs, Figgy.

*'Most commonly raisins are [in Devonshire] called figs, and
plum-pudding fi^gy pudding. So with plum cake, as in the
following rhymes : —

< Rain, rain, go to Spain,
Never come again :
When I brew and when I bake,
I 'U give you a Jiggy cake.'

J. M. B., Tunbridge Wells." 1st S. vii 544. 1853.
202. Filleigh. 332 a. 203. Fire. 264 A. a. 6.

204. Fits.

[DevonsIUre Charm far] ; " Go into a church at midnight
and walk three times round the communion-tabla This was
done in this parish a few years since. H. G. T., Launceston."
1st S. iii. 259. 1851.

205. FOGIE.

" In the citadel of Plymouth, some twenty or twenty-five
years since, there was a band of old soldiers (principally
men of small stature) who went by this name. They were
said to be the only men acquainted with all the windings
and outlets of the subterranean passages of this fortifica-
tion.

The cognomen 'old fogie' is in this neighbourhood fre-
quently applied to old men remarkable for shrewdness,
cunning, quaintness, or eccentricity. This use of the term is
evidently figurative, borrowed from its application to veteran

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM ** NOTES AND QUERIES." 673

soldiers. Cannot some of the military correspondents of
'N. & Q.* give the origin of the word? Isaiah K Keys,
Plymouth. Ist S. viiL 652. 1853.

206. Forrell. 197. • 208. Friday. 160. A., 532. A.

207. Fortescte. 332. a.

209. Funerals.

"Should a corpse be ever carried through any path, &c.,
that path cannot be done away with. For cases, see Wales,
Somerset, Bampton, Devon. M. A. Balliol." 1st S. ix. 536.
1854.

210. FuRNEAUX Family.

"I shall be thankful to any of your readers who will
enable me to trace the pedigree of the Fumeaux family,
either upward or downward, during the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries. I have hitherto succeeded in tracing the
line from Fomeus, or Fumieueus, of the Battle Abbey Roll,
through Sir Allan de Fumeaux, to whom the manor of Fen-
Ottery, Devon, was granted by Henry I. circa 1100, down
through six generations, to Sir John de Fumeaux, who in
1343 alienat^ the above manor to his brother Richard, who
was dead in 1344. The intermediate links are Sir Oalfrede,
the son of Sir Alan, then another Sir Alan, then Sir John,
Sir Philip, a second Sir John, a third Sir John, who alienated
the manor. The last account I can get of the Fumeaux, in
connexion with Fen-Ottery, is of a Sir John de F., dead in
1413.

The Fumeaux now resident in Devon I can trace no
further back than to Henry, the son of Matthew Fumeaux,
baptized at Paignton Church in 1560. Still the frequent
allusions and references made to them, argue them to be of
the same stock. Any information, therefore, connecting the
links broken at 1344 and 1560, will oblige. Wm. Duck."
1st S. vi 76. 1852.

211. Gay, John,

(A.) ^'Ads and OalcUea: (a) Is there any good evidence
in support of the commonly received opinion that the words
to Handel's Acts and Oalatea were written by Gay ? Hawkins
merely states that Hhey are said to have been written by Mr.
(Jay.' I have no copy of Bumey at hand to refer to ; but I
find the same statement repeated by various other musical

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

674 DEVONSHIRE QLEANINQS

historians, without, however, any aathority being given for
it. The words in question are not to be found among the
Poems on several Occasions^ by Mr. John Gay, published in
1767 by Tonson and others. Have they ever been included in
any collective edition of his works ? G. T., Beading." 1st S.
ix. 12. 1854

(J) [The following editorial note is subjoined to the
foregoing query] : —

"In the musical catalogue of the British Museum, compiled
by Thomas Oliphant, Esq., it is stated that the words to Ads
and Oalatea ' are said to be written, but apparently partly
compiled by John Gay.' This serenata is included among
Gay's Poems in Dr. Johnson's edition of the English Poets,
1790, as well as in Chalmers's edition of 1810, and in the
complete edition of British Poets, Edinburgh, 1794." Ist S.
ix. 12. 1854

(B.) {Beggar's Opera"] : — " Every body is aware of the
prodigious and unexpected success of Gay's Beggar's Opera
on its first production; it was offered to CoUey Gibber at
Drury Lane, and refused, and the author took it to Rich, at
the Lincoln's-Inn-Fields theatre, by whom it was accepted,
but not without hesitation. It ran for 62 nights (not 63
nights, as has been stated by some authorities) in the season
of 1727-1728 : of these, 32 nights were in succession ; and,
from the original Account-book of the manager, C. M. Bich,
I am enabled to give an exact statement of the money taken
at the doors on each night, distinguishing such performances
as were for the benefit of the author, viz. the 3rd, 6th, 9th,
and 15th nights, which put exactly 693/. 13a. 6d. into Gay's
pocket. This is a new circumstance in the biography of one
of our most fascinating English writers, whether in prose
or verse. Bich records that the king, queen, and princesses
were present on the 21st repetition, but that was by no means
one of the fullest houses. The very bill sold at the doors on

the occasion has been preserved It appears, that

when the run of the Beggar's Opera was somewhat abruptly
terminated by the advance of the season and the benefits of
the actors, the * takings,' as they were and still are called,
were larger than ever. The performances commenced on 29th
January, 1728

In the following statement of the receipts to the Beggar's
Opera, I have not thought it necessary to insert the days of
the months : —

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUBBIB8."

675

£ s.

ht ... 1 .

.. 169 12

... 2 .

.. 160 14

(Author) 3

162 12

... 4 .

.. 163 5

... 5 .

.. 176 19

(Author) 6

189 11

... 7 .

.. 161 19

... 8 ,

.. 157 19

(Author) 9

165 12

... 10 .

.. 156 8

... 11 .

.. 171 10

... 12 .

.. 170 5

... 13 .

.. 164 8

... 14 .

.. 171 6

(Author)15

175 18

... 16 ,

.. 160 11

Night

£ t.

17 ..

171 8

18 ...

153 16

19 ...

158 19

20 ...

170 9

21 ...

163 14

22 ...

163 17

23 ...

179 8

24 ..

161 7

26 ..

169 3

26 ..

163 18

27 ..

168 4

28 ..

163 3

29 ..

165 2

30 ...

152 8

31 ..

183 4

32 ..

186 8

Therefore, when the run was interrupted, the attraction of
the opera was greater than it had been on any previous night,

excepting the 6th when the receipt was 189/. 11«.

The total sum realized by the 32 successive performances
was 5,351/. 15a., of which Gay obtained 693/. ISs. 6d.

The successful career of the piece was checked, as I have
said, by the intervention of benefits, and the manager would
not allow it to be repeated even for Walker's and Miss Fen-
ton's nights, the Macheath and Polly of the opera; but, in
order to connect the latter with it, when Miss Fenton issued
her bill for the Beauais StrcUagerriy on 29th April, it was headed
that it was 'for the benefit of Polly.' An exception was,
however, made in favour of John Eich, the brother of the
manager, for whose benefit the Beggar^s Opera was played on
26th February, when the receipt was 184/. 15^. Miss Fenton
was allowed a second benefit, on 4th May, in consequence,
we may suppose, of her great claims in conuection with the
Beggar's Opera, and then it was performed to a house contain-
ing 155/. 4«. The greatest recorded receipt, in its first season,
was on 13th April, when, for some unexplained cause, the
audience was so numerous that 198/. Vjs, were taken at the
doors.

After this date there appears to have been considerable
fluctuation in the profits derived from repetitions of the

Beggat^i Opera. On the 5th May the proceeds fell

to 78/. 14«., the 50th night produced 69/. 12s., and the 51st
only 26/. 1«. 6d. The next night the receipt suddenly rose
again to 134/. 13«. 6(/., and it continued to range between
53/. and 106/. until the 62nd and last night (19th June),
when the sum taken was 19/. VJs, &d.

Miss Fenton left the stage at the end of the season ....

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

676 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

and in the next season her place, as regards the Beggars
Opera, was taken by Miss Warren, and on 20th September
it attracted 75L 7«.; at the end of November it drew only
23/., yet, on the 11th December, for some reason not stated
by the manager, the takings amounted to 1121. 9$. 6(2. On
January 1st a new experiment was tried with the opera, for
it was represented by children, and the Prince of Wales com-
manded it on one or more of the eight successive performances
it thus underwent. On 5th May we find Miss Cantrell taking
Miss Warren's character, and, in the whole, the Beggars
Opera was acted niore than forty times in its second year,
1728-9, including the performances by 'Lilliputians' as well
as comedians Dramaticus." 1st S. i 178. 1850.

(C.) [Brother] : — " In a letter from the late Bishop Cople-
stone to the Eev. K Tyler, in Jan., 1839, on the death of his
mother at the age of ninety-two (published in his Memoirs), he
says, ' Her father and poet Gay were brothers * sons. H. T. R*'
1st S. v. 197. 1852.

(D.) ''Trima:—(a) In Gay's Trivia, 'Of walking in the
Streets by Day,' about half-way through the second book,
there is a passage on the nuisances of the Thames Street of
that day, the concluding couplet of which is meant to illustrate
the manners of the time of Queen Anne ; but I cannot satisfy
myseK that I righly interpret it. The lines are, —

<Buthow8haUI
Paas, when in pilee Comavion cheeses lie,
Cheete, that the tables dosing rites denies.
And bids me with tK unwilling chaplain rise.*

Taken literally, it would seem that the chaplain and poet
had to leave the table as soon as the cheese appeared, and
before it was partaken of. I should be glad to learn whether
the etiquette of the table in Queen Anne's reign required the
chaplain and any particular guests to retire from the table on
the placing of the cheese on the board. Eanulphus, liver-
pooL" 1st S. xi. 343. 1855.

(6) [The following editorial Note is subjoined to the fore-
going query] :—

"Our first and second volumes contain several articles
illustrative of Mr. Macaulay's sketch of the * Young Levite ;'
but as the passage itself has not been quoted, we give the
concluding lines to explain the reference in Gay :-^' The
young Levite was permitted to dine with the family ; but he

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 677

was expected to content himself with the plainest fare. He
might till himself with the corned beef and the canx>ts : but
as soon as the tarts and cheese cakes made their appearance,
he quitted his seat, and stood aloof till he was summoned to
return thanks for the repast, from a great part of which he
had been excluded ' {Hist of Eng. vol i. p. 327). See also
Oldham's Satire^ addressed to a Friend abotU to leave the
University; and Tatler, Nos. 255, 258." 1st S. xL 343. 1855.

212. Gay, The Eev. Mr.

(a) "The very interesting notices which you have often
given us of ... . Locke, induce me to trouble you with an
inquiry relative to a philosophical writer, who followed in
his school, I mean the Rev. Mr. Gay, the author of the
Dissertation prefixed to Bishop Law's translation of King's
Origin of EvU.

Of tins Mr. Gay, I have not yet been able to learn more
than that he was a clergyman of the West of England ; but
of what place, of what family, where educated, of what
manner of life, or what habits of study, no biographical or
topographical reading has hitherto furnished me with any
information. I should feel greatly indebted to any of your
readers who would give the clue to what is known or can be

known about him Edward Tagart, North End,

Hampstead." Ist S. iil 424 1851.

(6) " The name of Gay is not very common in the West of
England, and Mr. Tagart may possibly obtain some account
of the Rev. Mr. Gay from the descendants of Gay of Gold-
worthy, near Bideford, in the county of Devon, who sprang
from Hampton Gay, in the county of Oxford, but became
seised of the manor of Goldworthy, about the year 1420, by
marriage with the daughter and heir of Curtis of Goldworthy,
a branch of the ancient family of Curtis of Lostwithiel, in
the county of Cornwall.

The latest representative of this family of Gay, of whom
I have met with any notice, is Mr. Lawrence Gay, who, ac-
cording to Lyson, was living in the year 1822 at South
Molton, in the county of Devon. Lyson also says that * John
Gay, the poet, was of this family.* Llewellyn." 1st S. iii.
508. 185L

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

678 DBVOKSHIRB GLEANIKQS

author is there stated to be of ' Sidney CoUege.^ Inquiry wa0
accordingly made in that quarter, and the following answer
was returned.

' I find there have been four persons of the name of Gray
educated at Sidney College; three of them ctrtaitUy—eaid ia
all prdbdbility the fourth — members of the same family. As
I shall have occasion to refer to them subsequently, I will
give you their several entries on the College Eegister :

' 1. Johannes, fiL Jacobi G^y, clerici natus apud Meath in
com. Devon, lit gram, instit per quinquennium apud Tor-
rington sub M*^ Reynolds, deinde per biennium sub M"*
Rayner, apud Tiverton, in com. praedicto. Adm. est Pens. min.
anno set 18"»« sub tut. M~ Nath. Popple, S. T. B., et M~ Laur.
Jackson M. A. 7°^*^ Nov. 1717.'

* 2. Nicholas, fiL Jacobi Gay, clerici, natus apud Meath in
com. Devon, lit. gram, instit per quinquennium apud Tor-
rington sub M** Reynolds, deinde per triennium sub M***
Rayner apud Tiverton, in com. pnedicto. Adm. est Sizator
20°^° Oct. 1718, anno aet 17°'^ Tut. Laurentio Jackson A ML'

' 3. Ja^cdbibs, fil. natft max. Rev^ Joannis Gay, hujus Coll^
quondam Socii, posted Yicarii de Wilshamsteaid, natus apud
Wilshamstead, in com. Bedf. lit. gr. instructus apud Bampton
in com. Devon, sub M*® Wood, Adm. est Sizator 24*° Aug
1752, annum agens 17"^, Tut J. Lawson et J. CranwelL'

*4. Johannes, fil. natd max. Nicolai Gay, de Newton St.
Cyres in com. Devon. Vicarii, ibidem natus, lit ver6 gram,
inst apud South-Molton per sexennium, et apud Ottery St
Mary per triennium sub viro rev^ Joanne Colridge. Adm. est
Sizator 15*° Junii 1762, annum agens 19«^ Tut Qui. EUiston,
M«> C^ et Joh. Hey.'

' Gay (1) was a scholar of Peter Blundell's foundation, and
in 1724 succeeded to a fellowship on the same foundation.
This fellowship, of which there are two at this collie, is
tenable for ten years; and all our fellows are compelled to
proceed regularly to the degree of B.D. (seven years after they
have taken that of M.A.) Mr. Gay was M.A. in 1725, and
might have proceeded to b.d. in 1732 : but he never took any
higher d^ree than M.A. He must therefore have vacated his
feUowship before 1732. I find no mention of his name in
our College Office-book later than 7th May, 1730. He was
probably presented during that year to the vicarage of
Wilshamstead (which of course would render void his fellow-
ship), and subsequently entered upon another kind of fellow-
ship, one of the results of which was Gay (3).

' Of Gay (2) I find it recorded that he was appointed Chapel

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 679

Clerk in 1719 ; tiiat he was b.a. in 1722, and K.A. 1731. As
far as dates are concerned, it might be questioned which of the
brothers (1 or 2) was the author of the Preliminary Disserta*
tion.' In our University Library I can find only two editions
of Law's translation of Archbishop King^s work, viz., of the
2nd edit, 1732, which contains the * Preliminary Dissertation,*
but no mention of its author ; and the 4th edit, Camb. 1758,
at the end of the Preface to which are these words : * The
following Dissertation was composed chiefly by the late Bev.
Mr. Gay.' The author of the Dissertation must therefore have
died in or before 1758. But in the entry of Gay (4) 1762
(who was without doubt nephew of 1), I do not find * defuncti'
attached to his feither's name, which it has always been usual
to add, in the case of the father being deceased. .

I am convinced in my own mind that the Mr. Gay of
Sidney College, mentioned by Paley in his life of Bishop
Law, was Gay (1). There would be no diflRculty, I should
think, in ascertaining the time of Mr. John Gay's decease.
The present vicar of Wilshamstead could no doubt readily
infonn you. K it should be found that Mr. John Gray died
before 1758, then there can be no question but that he is
Bishop Law's late Mr. Gay. Fellow of Sidney College."
1st S. iv. 388. 1851.

213. Geese. 543. A. a. 215, Giffoed. 191. B. a. b.

214. Gibbons. 294.

216. Gilbert, Sir Humphrey.

(A.) [Descendants] : — " In a work published not many years
ago, entitled Antigua and the Antiffttans, by Mrs. Hannigan,
there is the following passage : —

'The Hon. Nathaniel Gilbert, Speaker of the House of
Assembly in the island of Antigua, and one of the chief
proprietors in that island, derived his descent from a family
of considerable distinction in the west of England, where
one of its members. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, associating him-
self with his kinsman, Sir Walter Ealeigh, became one of
the most eminent circumnavigators of the reign of Queen
Elizabeth.'

Dying, he left a son, Ealeigh Gilbert, who along with
others obtained from King James I. a large grant of land,
in what was then called Plymouth, but which now forms
part of the colony of Virginia. To this place he emigrated
with Lord Chief Justice Popham in 1606. Afterwards he

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

680 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

succeeded to an estate in Devonshire on the death of his
elder brother, Sir John Gilbert, President of the Virginian
Company.

Can any of your correspondents kiudly inform me firom
what source I can complete the line of descent, by filling up
the interval of three or four generations between the above
Baleigh Gilbert and the Hon« Nathaniel Gilbert mentioned
by Mrs. Flannigan ?

The present Sir George Colebrook and Sir William Abdy
are connected, more or less remotely, with the last-mentioned
Mr. Gilbert

The English branch of the family is now established at
Tredrea in Cornwall. (See Burke)

C. GoNViLLE." 1st S. viL 259. 1853.

(B.) For CHIbert see also 408. C. a., 0. d.

217. Gloves. 28. B. D. a. b. c.

218. Gold. 407. 219. Goldworthy. 212. 6.

220. GossE, Philip Henry.

" A Handbook to the Marvnje Aquarivmi, containing practiccU
Instructions for Gonstnicting, Stocking, and Maintaining a
Tank, and for Collecting Plants and Animals, by P. H. Gosse,
A.L.S. Mr. Gosse's name is a suflScient voucher for the able
manner in which the management of a marine aquarium is
explained in this little half-crown volume. Thanks to Mr.
Gosse's instructions, and to Mr. Lloyd's energy, in establish-
ing a means of supplying marine animals, sea-weeds, &c., the
seaside is transferred to our fireside, and we may study at
our leisure a most interesting branch of natural history."
[Notice by Editor *N. & Q.'] 1st S. xii 396. 1855.

221. GovETT. 498. A. a. h. 224. Greet. 167. A.

222. Greenaway. 64. 6. 225. Grenill. 408. 0. d.

223. Greenway. 332. b. 226. Grey Horse. 457.

227. Grimspound.

"Your correspondent Nautilus asks if there are any
ancient entrenchments in England known by the name of
Orintsdyke, besides the one he mentions in Hants. I have
to inform him that one of the most remarkable of the vnany
Celtic and Druidical remains on Dartmoor, in the county of
Devon, is Grimspound, with its dyke or ditch, a small stream

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 681

running through, or just outside, its circumvallation. He
will find two very good accounts of it lately published, one
in A Perambulation of the Ancient and Boyal Forest of
Dartmoor, by Samuel Eowe, M.A., Vicar of Crediton (pub-
lished by Hamilton, Adams and Co.) ; and another in a
Qvide to the Eastern Encampment [mis-print or mis-tran-
scription, no doubt, for * Eacarpm^rU^^ of Dartmoor, wUh a
Descriptive Map (published by Dr. Croker, of South Bovey).
' The Guide is published by Holden, Exeter ; and Kirkraan
and Thackray, London.' There is a good print of Grimspound
in Mr. Eowe's book, who describes it as by far the finest and
most extraordinary of all the relics of this class. Its
situation is on the N.W. slope of Hamel Down, on the borders
of the parishes of Manaton (Colonel Hamilton says, Maen^-
dun, the foot or enclosure of erect stones). North Bovey,
and Widdecombe. Dr. Croker says Grimspoimd is about
400 feet in diameter ; the wall enclosing the area is formed
of loose stones (granite), several of which are of immense
size : when first erected it appears to have been about twelve
feet in height. There are two entrances N. and S., with
evident marks of a pavement. Within are many smaller
circles formed by erect stones three feet high, and in general
twelve feet in diameter. Wm. Collyns, Surgeon, Kenton,
Devon." 1st S. v. 163. 1852.

228. Grindlb.

{a) '*Orindle: — What is the true meaning of this word,
and are any other parts of the kingdom called thus?
The one I allude to is still called 'The Grindle,' close
adjoining the town of Bury St. Edmund's; and consists of
an encampment and earthworks. C. G." 1st S. vii 107. 1853.

Q>) . , *' The only other places in England that I have as yet
heaid of are, Orindleten in the West Riding of Yorkshire, and

a Oryndall in the East Biding There is a peculiar

interest attaching to this word as being the name of

the malicious fiend, the man-enemy whom Beowulf subdues
in our eldest national Epic . . . The following is something
like the meaning of the lines : —

' Grendel liight the grisly gaeet,
Dread master he of waste and moor,
The fen his fetstness— ./S^fui* among.
Bliss bereft '

Orendd means, originally, no more than a har or rod, or a

VOL. VIII. 2 u

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

682 DEVONSHIRB GLEANINGS

palisade or lattice-work made of such bars or rods. Also a
bar or bolt for fastening a door, or for closing a harbour.

As to the application of this name to localities, it seems to
represent the same sentiment as the prefix of Giant, Grim,
or Devil : and this sentiment would be that of the grand or
awful in Nature, and mysterious or unaccountable in artificial
works. I think we may . . . safely conclude that all dikes,
ditches, camps, cromlechs, &c., which have such titles attached
to them, date from an age previous to the Saxons being in
England. L K, Oxford." 1st S. viL 307. 1853.

(c) " I think I can supply L R with another example of
the application of this name to a place. A few miles east or
south-east of Exeter, on the borders of a waste tract of down
extending from Woodbury towards the sea, there is a village
which is spelt on the ordnance map, and is commonly called,
Oreendale. In strictness there are, I believe, two Greendales,
an upper and a lower Greendale. A small stream, tributary
to the Clyst river, flows past them.

Now this place formerly belonged to the femily of Aumerle
or Aba Maria, as part of the manor of Woodbury. From
that family it passed to William Briwere, the founder of Tor
Abbey, and was by him made part of the endowment of that
monastery in the reign of Richard I. In the two cartularies
of that house, of which abstracts will be found in Oliver's
Monasticon, there are many instruments relating to this place,
which is there called Grendle, Grindel, and GryndelL In
none of them does the name of Greendale occur, which
appears to be a very recent form. Even Lysons, in his
Devonshire, does not seem to be aware of this mode of
spelling it, but always adopts one of the old ways of writing
the word.

I have not seen the spot very lately, but, according to the
best of my recollection, it has not now any feature in keeping
with the mythological character of the fiend of the moor and
fen. The neighbouring district of down and common land
would not be an inappropriate habitat for such a personaga
It has few trees of any pretension to age, and is still covered
in great part with a dark and scanty vegetation, which is
sufficiently dreary except at those seasons when the brilliant
colours of the blooming heath and dwarf furze give it an
aspect of remarkable beauty.

Whether the present name of Greendale be a mere cor-
ruption of the earliest name, or be not, in fact, a restoration

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERDBS." 683

of it to its original meaniiig, is a matter which I am not

prepared to discuss

The 'iV. & QJ have readers nearer to the spot in question
than I am, who may, perhaps, be able to throw some light on
the subject, and inform us whether Greendale still possesses
the trace of any of those natural features which would justify
the demoniacal derivation proposed by I. E. It must not^
however, be forgotten that three centuries and a half of
laborious culture bestowed upon the property by the monks
of Tor, must have gone far to exorcise and reclaim it E. S."
1st S. vii 384. 1853.

(d) "As one at least of the readers of *iV. cfe Q' living
near GrincUe (Greendale is modern), allow me to say that
from the little I know of the places, they appear to me ' to
possess no traces of those natural features which would

justify the demoniacal derivation proposed by I. K'

H. T. Ellacombe, Eectory, Clyst St. George." 1st S. vii. 508.
1853.

229. Grisb. 167. A.

230. Groom.

"Meaning of Oroom : — (a) In investigating the descent of
two Devonshire families, I have met with four instances of
persons designating themselves as groom. They were cer-
tainly well connected, and in fortune apparently much above
the class of people who accept the care of horses in this
present day.

If they were grooms of horses, society was in a very
different state from that in which it is at the present day ; if
they were not such grooms, what then were they ? I believe
they were unmarried persons. First, there is Samuel Weeks,
of South Tawton, groom ; will proved in the Archdeacon of
Exeter's court, 1639. His father was Richard Weeks, styled
gentleman in the parish register ; and Samuel Weeks signs
his name in a peculiarly fine Italian hand, that I do not
remember te have seen in any instance of that time except
in that of a thorough gentleman.

Francis KingweU, of Crediten, groom. His will was proved
in the Bishop's Court in 1639 ; his sister married a Richard
Hole, of South Tawton, a yeoman of substance ; her second
husband was John Weeks, of South Tawten, gentleman, and
his sons were gentlemen. The Weekses were, I doubt not,

2 u 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

684 DEYONSHIRS GLEANINGS

nearly related to the Wykes or Weeks, of North Wyke, in
the same parish, a family of great antiquity.

Thirdly, here is John Hole, of South Tawton, groom, 1640.
His inventory is 180/., of which 41, was for his clothes,
whereas a gentleman in one case in this neighbourhood has
his clothes valued at ten shillings ; Kingwell's inventory was
the same.

Sobert Hole, of Zeal Monachorum, groom, is the fourth
instance. His will was proved at Westminster in 1654 ; be
was the son of a wealthy yeoman, and his brother, Thomas
Hole, was a gentleman.

I trouble you that I may learn, through your kindness^
whether groom, in these instances, was used with the meaning
which we attach to it ; or at that time, or in the English lan-
guage, or the vernacular tongue of central Devonshire, meant
anything else. R Da vies Protheroe." 1st S. v. 57. 1852.

(6) ** Chi/ma in Anglo-Saxon, and the Codex ArgerUetis,
means simply man. Home Tooke derives bridegroom from
it. * Consider groom of the chambers, groom-porter.' — Nares,

Herd grooms, in Spenser's Pastorals, and a passage in
Massinger : GiflFord, voL iii p. 435.

Grome is- quoted by Hfdiiwell, as meaning a man. Also
gome, which he says lasted till the civil wars. C. B." Ist S.
v. 92. 1852.

(c) " May not groom be the literal English of the French
icuyer, and have in the places quoted the same meaning as
esquire, which is evidently the Anglicised French ? W. C.
Trevelyan, Wallington." Ist S. v. 348. 1852.

231. Hacoombe. 13 b. c. d., 51. C, 332. a.

232. Hair. 333 C. 237. Hamlyn. 76. c.

233. Haldon. 532. B. 238. Hamstead. 505. C. e,

234. Halle. 490, A. 239. Harberton. 505. C. c

235. Hallet. 191. B. c. 240. Harding. 90. b.

236. Halwell. 505. C. c. 241. Harford. 332. a.

242. Harrisers, or Arrishers.

(a) "In Devon a corn-field, which has been cut and
cleared, is called an 'arrish.' A vacant stubble-field is so

called the whole of the autumn months;

While I am quite familiar with the word *arrish,' I never
heard * arrishers,' and I believe it is unknown in Devonshire.
•J. K" 1st S. iii. 252. 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUBRIBS." 686

(&).... '^Arruhers is the prevailing term in that county

[Devonshire] for stubble A . . . set of

gleaners has been admitted from time immemorial, namely,
the AnsiT stiptUaris, which feeds itself into plump condition
for Michaelmas by picking up, from between the stubble, the
corns which feU from the ears during reaping and sheaving.
The Devonshu^ designation for this excellent sort of poultry
— known elsewhere as 'stubble geese' — is 'anish geese/
W. H. W." 1st a iii 252. 1851.

243. Harbison. 264 A. b.

244. Harvest.

" The farmer^s men have ... a custom, on cutting the last
sheaf of wheat on the farm, of shouting out 'A neck ! a neck !'
as they select a handful of the finest ears of com, which
they bind up, and plait the straw of it, often very prettily,
which they present to the master, who hangs it up in the
farm kitchen till the following harvest. I do not know
whence this custom arises. William Colltns, M.R.C.&, Ken-
ton." 1st S. V. 148. 1852.

245. Hatherleioh.

(A) (a) " Ratherleigh Moor, Devonshire : — I copy the follow-
ing from an old Devonshire newspaper, and should be obliged
if any of your correspondents can authenticate the circum-
stances commemorated : —

' When John O'Qaunt laid the foundation stone

Of the church he built by the riyer ;
Then Hatherleigh was poor as Hatherleigh Moor,

And BO it had been for ever and ever.
When John 0*(Hunt saw the people were poor,

He taught them this chaunt t>^ the river ;
The peopk are poor as Hatherleigh Moor,

And BO they have been for ever and ever.
When John O'Qaunt he made his last will.

Which he penn'd by the side of the river,
Then Hatheileiffh Moor he gave to the poor.

And so it shall be for ever and ever.'

The above lines are stated to have been found ' written in
an ancient hand.' Balliolensis." 1st S. ix. 538. 1854.

(6) "The lines quoted by your correspondent (with the
important diflference of the word ' all,' instead of ' then,' in
the last but one), were long preserved in old, but not ancient
MS. by an inhabitant of Hatherleigh, and were inserted in

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

686 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINaS

the Devonshire Chronicle by Mr. Edwards, the respected parish
clerk, in 1849. It does not appear that the facts therein
stated can be strictly authentic. Hatherleigh belonged to the
Abbey of Tavistock from before the period of the Domesday
survey, and it is not improbable that these were traditionary
lines arising from the fact that the waste lands of the. manor
were granted to the poor by Ordgar, Earl of Devon, on his
foundation of the monastery in the year 961 ; or that having
been comprised in his grant to the Abbey, the Moor may
have been assigned by one of the abbots to the use of the
poor tenants of the manor. That a part of the Moor was so
granted by the Abbey is asserted by Risdon in his Survey of
Devon. The facts of the case could probably be determined
only by reference to the chartulary of the monastery, formerly
in the nands of Serjeant Maynard, and said afterwards to have
been in the possession of the Duke of Bedford, but now not
to be found. It is just possible that some intimation of the
circumstances may be discovered in the MS. No. 152. in the
Library of Queen's Collie, Oxford, which contains extracts
from the chartulary above mentioned. S. J. D." 1st S. x.
55. 1854.

(B.) For Hatherleigh see also 353. A c,

246. Haul, 167. B.

247. Hawker.

(A.) ***Firm was their faith ' Jkc: — These lines are to be
found in a poem called 'Morwennae Static, hodie Morwen-
stow,' published by Masters in 1846, with the title of Echoes
from, Old Cornwall, and written by the Vicar of Morwenstow.
.... hitherto they have been but little appreciated by
the public. A time will come, however, when these and
other compositions of the author will be better known and
more duly valued by the English mind. Saxa." Ist S. ix.
17. 1854.

(B.) For Hawker see also 133. F. a. 6.

248. Hatdon, Benjamin.

(A) " Fourteen or fifteen years ago, I called one morning
at . . . [Hurst's] place of business (then 65. St. Paul's
Churchyard, which has been subsequently absorbed into the
'Keligious Tract Depository'); and, as was my custom, I
walked through the shop to Ins private room. He was 'not

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 687

in ' ; but a gentleman, who first looked at me and then at a
portrait of me on the wsJl^ accosted me by my surname as
fiamiliarly as an intimate acquaintance of twenty years would
have done. He and Hurst^ it appeared, had been speaking
of me, suggested by the picture, before Hurst went out. The
familiar stranger did not keep me long in suspense — he
intimated that I had 'probably heard our friend speak of
Ben Haydon.' Of course I had; and we soon got mto an
easy chat. Hurst was naturally a common subject with us.
Amongst the remarks he made were the following, emd in
almost the words : —

' When my troubles came on, I owed Hurst a lai*ge sum of
money; and the circumstances under which I became his
debtor rendered this peculiarly a debt of honour. He lent it
me when he could ill spare it ; yet he is the only one of all
my creditors who has not in one way or other persecuted me
to the present hour. When he first knew of my wreck, he
called upon me — not to reproach hut to eificourdge me — and he
would not leave me till he felt sure that he had changed the
moody current of my thoughts. If there be any change in
him since then, it is in his increased kindness of manner
and his assiduity to serve me. He is now gone out to try to

sell a bit of daub for me.' T. S. D., Shooter's HilL"

1st S. 11291. 1850.

(B.) For ffaydon see also 412. C. a.

249. "Healing."

"I may mention another Devonianism. The cover of a
book is called its heeding, A man who lays slates on the
roof of a house is, in Devonshire, called a fiellier. N. W. S.
(2)." 1st S. viii 44. 1853.

250. Heath-hounds.

"The brutende heer are sometimes heard near Dartmoor,
and are known by the appellation of * Heath-hounds.' They
were heard in the parish of St. Mary Tavy several years ago
by an old man called Soger Burn: he was working in the
fields, when he suddenly heard the baying of the hounds,
the shouts and horn of the huntsman, and the smacking of
his whip. This last point the old man quoted as at once
settling the question. 'How could I be mistaken? why I
heard the very smacking of his whip.' J. M. (4), St. Mary
Tavy." Ist S. iii. 404 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

688 DEVONBHIBB GLEANtKGS

251. Hell-Bake.

" I cannot dispossess my mind of the impression that, like
the theological word Jull, so the agricultural term hell^rake is
derived from the well-known Saxon word signifying to caver.

Every Devonshire vestryman or mason well enough knows
what is meant by the 'helling' or 'heleing/ or 'heeling' of a
church, viz. the covering of the roof; and every farmer or
labourer in the west will tell you, that the second-helling of
potatoes is the covering them with earth a second time.
Query : Was not the Jiell'-rake originally an implement used
in husbandry for the purpose of covering the broad-cast seed,
and for other kindred purposes ? J. Sansom." 1st S. v. 162.
1852.

252. Heltor. 418. 254. Hempstin. 505. C. c

253. Hempseed. 526.

265. Hen and Gaickens.

" In a parish adjoining Dartmoor is a green fairy ring of
considerable size, within which a black hen and chickens are
occasionally seen at night-falL

The vicar of a certain Devonshire parish was a distin-
giiished student of the black art, and possessed a large
collection of mysterious books and manuscripts. During his
absence at church, one of his servants visited his study, and
finding a large volume open on the desk, imprudently b^an
to read it aloud. He had scarcely read half a page when the
sky became dark, and a great wind shook the house violently;
still he read on ; and in the midst of the storm the door flew
open, and a black hen and chickens came into the room.
They were of the ordinary size when they first appeared, but
gradually became larger and larger, until the hen was of the
bigness of a good sized ox. At this point the vicar suddenly
closed his discourse, and dismissed his congregation, saying
he was wanted at home, and hoped he might arrive there in
time. When he entered the chamber the hen was already
touching the ceiling. But he threw down a bag of rice,
which stood ready in the comer; and whilst the hen and
chickens were busily picking up the grains, he had time to
reverse the spell. — (Ceridwer takes the form of a hen in the
Eanea Taliedn) I believe a hen and chickens is sometimes
found on the bosses of early church roofs. R J. K." 1st S.
ii. 512. 1850.

256. Herbs. 395.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 689

257. Herrick, Eev. Eobert.

(A.) [Death]: — ^*'In the summer of 1844, I visited Dean
Prior in company with my brother, in order to ascertain if we
could add any new fact to the scanty accounts of the Life of
Herrick recorided by his biographers. The events of his life
have been related by Dr. Drake (Literary Hours, vol. iii., Ist
edit. 1798— 3rd edit 1804), by Mr. Campbell, by Dr. Nott
(Select Poems from the Hesperides, &c. Bristol, 1810), by a
writer in the Quarterly Review, vol. iv. 1810, by Mr. Wilmot
in his elegantly written Lives of Sacred Poets, vol. L 1834,
and in the memoirs prefixed to the recent edition of Herrid^s
Poems published by Clarke (1844), and Pickering (1846). On
examining any of these biographies, it will be found that the
year and place of Herrick's death have not been ascertained.
This was the point which I therefore particularly wished to
inquire into.

Dean Prior is a village about six or seven miles from
Totnes: the church, with the exception of the tower, had
been recently rebuilt. The monuments and inscribed stones
were carefully removed when the old fabric was taken down,
and restored as nearly as could be to corresponding situations
in the new building. I sought in vain, amongst these, for
the name of Herrick. On making inquiry of the old sexton
who accompanied us, he said at first in a very decided tone,
'Oh, he died in Lunnun,* but afterwards corrected himself,
and said that Herrick died at Dean Prior, and that an old
tombstone in the churchyard, at the right hand side of the
walk leading to the south side of the church, which was
removed several years ago, was supposed to have covered the
remains of the former vicar of Dean Prior.

Being baffled in our search after * tombstone information/
we called at the vicarage . . . and the vicar most courteously
accorded us permission to search the registera : . . . . which
were in his custody. The portion of the dilapidated volume
devoted to the bunals is headed thus :

' Dean Prior. The names of all those y* have been buried in
y« same parish from the year of our Lord God 1561, and
so forwards.'

After some careful search we were gratified by discoveiing
the following entry : —

' Eobert Herrick Vicker was buried y? 15th day October,
1674 J. MiLNER Barry, Totnes." 1st S. i 291. 1850.

(B.) [Family Letters] : " A voluminous collection of family
letters of early date is now in the possession of William

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

690 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Henick, Esq., of Beau-manor Park, the representative of that
ancient and honourable house. Jaytee." 1st S. ii. 269. 1850.

(C.) [Hesperidesy. — "There can be few among your sub-
scribers who are unacquainted with the sweet lyric effusion
of Herrick 'to the Virgins to make much of Time/ beginning —

' Gkither yoa rose buds while ye may,

Old lime u still a flyixvigr;
And this same flower, that smiles to-day,
To*morrow will be dying.*

The following 'Answer' appeared in a publication not so
well known as the Heaperides. I have therefore made a note
of it from Cantos, Songs, and Stanzas, &c., 3rd ed., printed in
Aberdeen, by John Forbes, 1682.

' I gather, where I hope to gain,

I know swift Time doth fly :
Those &ding buds meUiinks are vain,

To-morrow that may die.

' The hiffher Phoebus goes on high.

The lower is his fedi ;
But length of days gives me more light,
' Freedom to know my thralL

' Then why do ye think I lose my time,

Because I do not marrie ;
Vain fantasies make not my prime,
Nor can make me miscarrie.'

J. M. GUTCH, Worcester." Ist S. L 350. 1850.

(D.) [Parallel Passages] : — " Herridk and Milton : — I am not
going to speak of plagiarism, but of * great resemblances.'
Who that reads the exquisite opening of Old Herrick's
Epithalamium on Sir Clipseley Carew and his Lady —

' What's that we see from far! the spring of day
Bloom'd from the east ; or &ir enjeweU'd Hay

Blown out of April ; or some new

Star filled with glon^ to our view.
Beaching at Heayen,
To add a nobler planet to the seven P

Say ; or do we not descry
Some goddess, in a cloud of tiffimy

To move ; or, rather, the

Emer^t Venus firom the Sea P
'Tis she I 'tis she ! or else some more divine
Enlighten'd substance. Mark how from the shrine

Of holy saints she paces on.

Treading upon vermillion
And amber, spicing
The chafed air with fumes of paradise ! '

but must feel that Milton's soul was deeply-dyed with the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 691

beauty of Herrick's verse when he wrote descriptively, in the
' Samson Agonistes,' of the approach of Dalila ? —

' But who is this P what thing of sea or land F
Female of sex it seems,
That so bedeck* d, ornate, and gay
Gomes this way sailing,
Like a stately ship
Of Tarsus, bound for the isles
Of Javan or Gadire,

With all her bravery on, and tackle trim,
Sails filled and streamers waving,
Courted by all the winds that hold them play.
\ An amber scent of odorous perfume

Her harbinger.'

Both passages are redolent of the same voluptuous beauty,
and seem to issue from one and the same goi^eous imagina-
tion. A Desxjltory Reader*" 1st S. xii. 164. 1855.

(K) [Poor RdbirCs Almanack] :.,.." At Dean Prior, the
former vicar, Eobert Herrick, has the reputation of being the
author of Poor Bdbm. J. M. B., Totnes." 1st S. i 470. 1850.

(F.) {Salt on Corpses] : — " The custom of placing salt on the
chest of a corpse when laid out is .... of general practica
.... Herrick, in his HesperideSy thus addresses PeriUa : —

* Fer, Dead when I am, first east in salt, and bring
Part of the creame for that religious spring, &o.
Then shaU my ghost not walk about, but keep
StiU in the cold and silent shades of sleep.'

N. L. T.'' Is S. X. 395. 1854.

(G.) [ Works] : — (a) " I fancy I met with a selection from
Hernck^s Poems edited by Mr. Singer^ several years ago,
comprised in a small neat volume. Can any of your readers
inform me whether there is such a book ? . . . . J. Milner
Barry, Totnes." 1st S. i 292. 1850.

(6) "The selection from Herrick, noticed by Mr, Milner
Barry, was made by Dr. Nott of Bristol, whose initials, J. N.,
are on the title page. ' The head and front of my ofifending '
is the Prefiace to Mr. Pickering's neat edition of Herrick in
1846. S. W. S." 1st S. i 459. 1850.

(c) " There is a little volume entitled Selections from the
Hesperides and Works of the Bev. Bcbert Herrick (Antient)
Vicar of I>eafirPrior, Devon, By the late Charles Short, Esq.,
Fjus. and ¥.Q.k., published by Murray in 1839. I believe it

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

692 DEVONSHIBE 6LEANINGB

was recalled or suppreesed, and that copies are rara J, W. H."
1st S. il 421. 1850.

(d) " The article in the Quarterly Beview for 1810, on Dr.
Nott*8 fferrick, was not written by Southey, to whom it is
commonly attributed, but by the late Mr. Barron Field, the
friend of Charles Lamb, and, I have pleasure in adding, my
friend as well. Your able correspondent Mr. Singer (as the
editor of fferrick) may be glad to know this. Mr. Singer
has followed the common report, but my informant was Mr.
Field himsel£ If Mr. Field had lived another year, I was
to have accompanied him on his second visit to Dean Prior.
Peter Cunningham, Kensington." Ist S. x. 27. 1854.

(G.) For fferrick see also 12. A. c.

258. High Bickington. 416. A.

259. HoLDEN. 51. B. 262. Holsworthy. 99. a.

260. Hole. 230. a. 263. Hone. 48. b.

261. HoLNE. 38.

264. HoNiTON.

(A.) [Fire] : — (a) " I am solicitous to learn the particulars
of a fire which occurred at Honiton, in Devonshire, in the year
1765, when the chapel and school-house were burned down,
and the former thereupon rebuilt by collections under a brief.

In a review of Mr. Digby Wyatt's ' Industrial Arts of the
Nineteenth Century' (in the Athenceum for June 18th of the
current year), reference is made by Mrs. Treadwin of Exeter
to * a book mentioning two great fires which occurred in 1756
and 1767 in Honiton,* but it is not stated who was the autlior
of that book.

Can you or any of your readers furnish me with the title
of the book intended, or direct me to any other sources of
information on the subject of the Honiton Fires ? S. T." 1st
S. viii 367. 1853.

(b) "Notices of fires at Honiton occur in the following
works : ITie Wisdom and liigkteottsness of Divine Providence.
A sermon preached at Honiton on occasion of a dreadful fire,
21st August, 1765, which consumed 140 houses, a chapel,
and a meeting-house. By R Harrison, 4to, 1765. — Shaw, in
his Tour to the West of England, p. 444., mentions a dreadful
fire, 19th July, 1747, which reduced three parts of the town
to ashes. — Lysons' JDevonshire, p. 281., states that Honiton

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

PROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 693

has been visited by the destructive calamity of fire in 1672,
1747, 1754, and 1765. The last mentioned happened on the
21st August, and was the most calamitous ; 115 houses were
burnt down, and the steeple of Allhallows Chapel, with the
school, were destroyed. The damage was estimated at above
10,500/." Editor *N. & Q.' 1st S. viii 368. 1853.

(B.) [Schoolmcisters] : — " From the Report of Commissioners
of Inquiry concerning Charities (voL iv. p. 14), it appears that
the Rev. Richard Lewis was appointed master of the Grammar
School at Honition in the year 1801. Can any correspondent
or reader of * N. & Q.' inform me where I can find a list of
the masters of this school prior to 1801 ? Or can any one
supply a listxiip to the date of the rebuilding of the school-
house in 1765 ? Also, at what date was Philip Prince Master
of Honiton School ? Any one who could supply these par-
ticulars would greatly oblige S. J. B." 1st S. xii. 383. 1855.

(C.) For Honiton see also 320, 321.

265. Hooker,

[Ancient Philosophy : — ^" Who was the ancient philosopher
to whom Hooker alludes in £ccles. Polity, b. iii. ch. xi. (iii.) ?
and the Puritan champion of the Church Service, cited b. v.
ch. xxvii. (i)? Mackenzie Walcott, mjl." 1st S. ix. 77.
1854.

"The ancient philosopher is Philemon: see the passage
quoted by the Rev. John Keble, edit. Hooker, 1836, voL i
p. 496, from Fragm, Incert, xliii., ed. Cler. The Puritan
champion is Edward Bering : see his work against Harding,
entitled A Sparing Bestraint of many lavish UntrtUhs, &c.,
4to. 1568. Editor 'N. & Q." 1st S. ix. 77. 1854.

[Unpublished Particulars] : — " .... I should .... feel
greatly indebted for any unpublished particulars in the life of

the * Judicious Richard Hooker' after his marriage

W. Hastings Kelke, Drayton Beauchamp, Tring." 1st S. i.
400. 1850.

For Hooker see also 51. A. A., 329. A

266. Horn. 423. 269. Hound. 392.

267. HoRTON. 91. A. 270. Huddersfield. 332. b.

268. HoTOHKYS. 76. c.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

694 DEVONSHIRE GLEANING6

271. ? HUMMING-BlED.

"I was*staying at the house of a firiend at Uffculme, near
CuUompton, in July last year (1853) : and one day as I was
standing near the porch, which was overgrown with honey-
suckle, my attention was attracted by the appearance of a
humming-bird, as it appeared, hovering over the flowers. It
visited different blossoms in succession, hovering near them,
and extracting the honey without alighting, by means of a
long proboscis, as undoubted humming-birds are described to
do. I have seen humming-birds in North America, but not
so small as this, which was no larger than the minute kinds
of the torrid zone. The body of it may have been about an
inch and a half long. Being anxious to secure so great a
prize before it should leave the spot, I approached cautiously,
and made a blow at it with the stick I held in my hand. I
struck it hard and full ; for I felt the blow I gave, and heard
the sound. It fell upon the path; but it instantly darted
away sideways a yard or more into a flower bed. For half
an hour I hunted diligently, and was assisted by others who
witnessed the occurrence ; but although the search was assidu-
ously made, and renewed afterwards, we never could find the
little creature. The whole circumstance only occupied a few
seconds, so that there was not much time for observation.
To the best of my recollection, it was dark brown in colour
— that is, the upper part, which alone is what I remember
seeing ; the beak, or proboscis, tapering away from the head,
and about two-thirds the length of the body. I thought I
heard the sound of the wings, and the tone appeared to
resemble that of the whirr produced by feathered animals —
such, for instance, as that of sparrows in their flight. This
peculiar whirr impressed me with the idea that the little
creature was a genuine bird, covered with feathers; but I
may have been mistakert Query, What could this have
been ? Was it a humming-bird, or the hawk-moth ? Peteb
Hutchinson." 1st S. x. 136. 1854.

272. Ilfracombe. 315. a. c. d, 275. Iscanus. 29. J., 281.

273. Imps. 91. A. 276. Izaack. 64. 6., 191. D.
274 Inscriptions. 174, 498. 6.c., 353. A. 6.

A. a. h,

277. Jeffrey, Judge.

"Jtidge Jeffrey's Gfrourid: — I have met with a curious
instance of traditionary influence in Devonshire, and on

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES.*' 695

inquiry find it current in the neighbouring counties; it is
this. The children, in playing at a game called, in this part

of the country, *Tom Tiddler's Ground,' instead of

calling the auriferous territory ' Tom Tiddler's Ground,* style
it * Judge Jeffrey's Ground ; ' and as the holder of the territory
is supposed to be an ogre of vindictive and sanguinary habits,
is it supposing too much that the memory of the terrible
judge of the 'Black Assize' is still retained in the very
sports of the children in the districts over which he exercised
his fearful sway? S. J. E.** 1st S. vi 432. 1852.

278. Jenkins. 547. A. h.

Jewel, Bishop of Salisbury.

279 (A.) *' Jewell and Hardinge :—{a) What is a Jewell
and Hardinge? It occurs in many entries of church goods
in olden times, and in churchwardens* accounts. It was
evidently a book in great request at one time, as I have
noticed it in many entries about the year 1600, described as —

* One boke .... Hardinge and Jewell ;'
or,—

* Payd for a JeweU and Hardynge.'

But I am not suflSciently versed in ecclesiastical matters to
know its contents. R W. Hackwood.** 1st S. xii. 267.
1855.

(6) " This is one of the works published during the keen
controversy between Thomas Harding and the Apologist of
the Church of England. Harding was first called forth by the
challenge pronounced by Jewel from St. PauFs Cross, in the
Lent of 1560. The Answer of Harding to that defiance was
put forth in January, 1563 ; and was followed, in about two
years and a half, by A Eeply to Mr. Hardvrvg's Answer to the
Challenge of Bishop Jeivel, in Twenty-Seven Articles, 1666 ;
which produced a rejoindBr from Harding. A few months, how-
ever, before the publication of this Reply, Harding had been
again in the field ; for his principal work, the Confutation of a
Book called An Apology for the Church of JEngland, had come
forth in April, 1565. The Confutation again gave rise to Jewel's
great performance, A Defence of the Apology of the Church of
England against Harding, 1567. In the course of the next
year, 1568, Harding published the following work : A Detec-
tion of Sundry foiU Errors, Lies, Slanders, Corruptions, and

Digitized-by VjOOQIC

696 DEVONSHIBE GLEANINQS

other false Dealings, touching Doctrine, and other MaUers,
uttered and practised by Mr. Jewel, in a Book entitled a
Defence of the Apology, dtc. Jewel delayed all notice of this
Detection till the appearance of the second edition of the
Defence. This edition was completed in December, 1569,
together with a Preface, in which Harding's Detection is
calmly refuted. The paragraphs, or passages, from Harding's
books are always printed before the answers to them; so
that the reader is enabled to compare the disputants with
each other. See Strype's Annals, and Le Bas's Life of BiAop
Jewel:' Editor "K & Q." Ist S. xil 267. 1855.

(B.) [Hounds : — ^Under the head of "Kin^s Prerogative and
Hunting Bishops:* the following statement occurs respecting
Jewel] : —

''It is evident that Bishop Jewel possessed his 'muta
canum.' See a curious account of a visit to him by Hermana
Falkerzhiimer, in the Zurich Letters, second series, pp. 84, &a
H. GouGH, Lincoln's Inn." 1st S. ix. 432. 1854

(C.) [Library] : — " What became of Bishop Jewell's library ?
Cassan mentions (Lives of Bishops of Salisbury, vol iL p. 55)
that ' He had collected an excellent library of books of all
sorts, not excepting the most impertinent of the Popish
authors, and here it was that he spent the greatest and the
best part of his time.' &c.

Bishop Jewell died Sept. 22, 1571.

In the Account Books of Magdalen College, Oxford, I find
the following items : —

*A.D. 1572. Solut. D^ Pwesidi equitanti Sarisbnr. pro
libris per billam, iij^ xvi?

' Solut. pro libris D^ episcopi Sar., c¥

'A.D. 1574 Solut. per Dom. Praesidem pro libris M**
Jewell XX? '

Whether these books were a portion only, or the whole of
the library of Bishop Jewell, I am unable to discover; nor
am I aware at present whether Bishop Jewell's autograph
is in any of the books of Magdalen College Library. The
president was Lawrence Humphrey, author of a life of JewelL
Magdalenensis." 1st S. iL 54 1850.

(D.) " Papers : — It is generally understood that the papers
left by Bishop Jewel were bequeathed to his friend Dr.
Garbrand, who published some of them. The rest, it has
been stated, passed from Dr. G. into the possession of New

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES. AND QUERIES." 697

College, Oxford. Are any of these still preserved in the
library of that college ? or, if not, can any trace be found of
the persons into whose hands they subsequently came, or
of the circumstances under which they were lost to New
College? A. H." 1st S. i. 351. 1850.

(E.) " Prayer in One Tongiie : — Bishop Jewel, in his cele-
brated sermon preached at Paul's Cross, quotes the following
argument as used by Gerson, sometime Chancellor of Paris :

' There is but one only God ; ergo, all nations throughout
the world must pray to him in one tongue.*

The editor of the Parker Society's edition of Jewel cannot
discover the argument in the works of Gerson ; but if any of
your readers can point out where it may be found, I shall
be much obliged. N. K R. (a Subscriber.)" Ist S. iv. 116.
1851.

(F.) [ Works\ : (a) " I send, with some explanation, a few
Notes, taken from among others that I had marked in my
copy of the edition of Bishop Jewel's Works, issued by the
Oxford university press, 8 vols. 8vo., 1848.

VoL ii. p. 352, 1. 6. has, in Jewel's Beply to Harding s Answer ^
article v., * Of Eeal Presence,' seventh division, the following :
' And therefore St. Paul saith, ' That I live now, I live in the
flesh of the Son of Grod.' To this the following is appended
by the Oxford editor :

' Galatians ii. 20.' ...» And the life which I now live in
the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me,
and gave himself for me?' It cannot be denied that Jewel
is here guilty, to say the least, of very unjustifiable careless-
ness.'

The true state of the case is, that Bishop Jewel, in the
original Beply to Harding, published in his lifetime, 1565,
had given the text with entire correctness — *That I live now
in the flesh, I live in the faith of the Son of Grod :' but this,
long after the Bishop's death, was misprinted in the editions
of 1609 and 1611 ; The Oxford Jewel, moreover, of 1848
does not even profess to follow the editions of 1609 and
1611 ; and it is stated, voL i. p. 130, that 'this edition of the
Eeply in passing through the press has been collated with
the original one of 1565.' Still in this vital case, where the
very question was, what Jewel himself had written, it is
plain that the edition of 1565 was never consulted. The
roughness of the censure might surely in any case have
been spared. It may be noted (vol. iii p. 195. Oxf. Edit.),

VOL. vin. ^ X

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

698 DKVONSHIBE GLEAKIKQS

that Jewel in 1568 wrote to ArchbislK^ Parker: 'I beseech
your grace to give strait orders that the Latin Apology be
not printed again in any case, before either your grace or
some other have well perused it / am afraid of prinlers :
their tyranny is intolerabU.^

In vol. iv. p. 92, \.l.et seq., in the BecapittUation ofJeweTs
Apology y the words of the original Latin, 'quid de Spirita
sancto,' marked in the following extract by Ittdics, are omitted
in the Oxford edition : * Exposuimus tibi universam rationem
religionis nostras, quid de Deo Patre, quid de ejus unico Filio
Jesu Ghristo, quid de Spiritu sancto, quid de ecolesia, quid de
sacramentis . » . sentiamns.* And in vol. vi p. 523, 1. 6,
where Bishop Jewel gives that passage as rendered by Lady
Bacon, namely: 'We have declared at large unto you the
very whole manner of our religion, what our opinion is of
God the Father, and of his only Son Jesus Christ, of the
Holy Ohosty of the church, of the sacrament,' the following is
appended: — 'In the Latin Apology no words occur here
relating to the Third Person of the Blessed Trinity.'

A similar notice is also given in vol. viii. p. 385.— The
fact is, that the words ' quid de Spiritu sancto ' do occur in
the Latin Apology, 1562, which was the first edition of that
work, and, so far as I am aware, the only edition printed in
Jewel's life, from which too the Oxford reprint professes to
be taken, and a copy of which any one can consult in the
British Museum. Those words will also be found, within six
or eight pages of the end, in the various later editions, as
for example those of VautroUier, London, 1851 ; Forster,
Ambeig, 1606; Boler, London, 1637; and Bring, London,
1692 (which are in my own possession); as also in the
edition's of Bowier, 1584; Chard, 1591; and Hatfield,
London, 1599. The editions of Jewel's works printed in
1609 and 1611, edited by Fuller, under the sanction of
Archbishop Bancroft, did not contain the Latin Apology.
There is not a shadow of authority for the omission. All
the modem reprints too, with which I am acquainted, only
excepting a small edition printed at Cambridge, 1818, p. 140,
give the words in question. It would seem tlmt the Oxford
editor must have used the very inaccurate reprint of 1818,
for supplying copy for the printer,* and reference either to
that fu«t edition of 1562, which the reprint of 1848 pro-

* *<I have observed another error in the Cambridge edition, ISlS, p. 115,
last lino but five, *domam manere,' instead of tiie classical reading, *domi
manere.' That misprint of 1818 is followed by the Oxford edition of 1848,
vol. iv. p. 77. 1. 12, Apol. pars vi cap. 8, div. 1."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERUa" 699

fesses to follow, or to any early edition, even in this case,
where the context clearly requires the omitted words, was
neglected.

I have said that the Oxford Jewel of 1848 professes to
follow the Latin Apology of 1562, as a copy of the Latin
title, with the date 1562, is prefixed to the Oxford edition,
vol. iv. p. 1 ; but the colophon appended to that reprint,
p. 95, is strangely dated 1567. Was there any Latin edition
of the Apology printed in that year? And, if so, why are
different dates given for the title and colophon of the Oxford
reprint? One can only conclude that the date 1567 is itself
an error.

The following is printed in vol. viii p. 290, 1. 11, from
Lady Bacon's translation of Jewel's Apology, 1564, part ii.
ch. 7, div. 5 : ' As touching the Bishop of Eome, for all his
parasites state and ringly sing these words in his ears, ' To
thee will I give the keys of the kingdom of heaven,' &c.
This case is different from those mentioned above, in the re-
spect that the words 'state and ringly* do occur in the printed
edition of 1564; but it scarcely need be observed that the
words 'state and ringly' are a misprint for 'flatteringly,'
when it is added that Jewel himself, in his revised edition of
Lady Bacon's translation, in the Defence of the Apology^ 1567
and 1570, reads: 'for all that his flattering parasites sing
these words in his ears.' The original Latin is 'quamvis
illi suaviter cantilentur ilia verba a parasitis suis.*

There are also various errors and several omissions in the
Oxford Jewel, in the verification of the numerous references.
Among various notes (I would however add) which are
inaccurate, and several that appear to me superfluous, there
are some which are most useful, as, for example, that in vol.
ii. p. 195, on the Gloss in the Canon Law, 'Our Lord God
the Pope.' CoLET." Ist S. iv. 225. 1851.

(J) "Colet speaks of the editions of Jewel published in
1609 and 1611 as 'edited by Fuller.' On meeting with the
statement elsewhere, I supposed it to be a mistake, as Fuller
was bom in 1608; but I found it apparently countenanced
by the notice of Jewel in Fuller's Abel Bedimvus (Camb.
1651, p. 313), I was much puzzled, until, on turning to the
Introduction, § ii., I discovered that the writer of that notice,
and editor of the folios, was not Fuller but Featley. J. C. R."
1st S. iv. 301. 1851.

(G.) For Jewel see also 52. A. a. 6. c. d, e, f. g. h.
2x2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

700 devonshire gleakinqs

280. Jones's Botanical Tour.

(A.) " Jones's * Botanical Tour through Cornwall and Devon':
(a) This book was not published in London. Can you name
the place of publication ? An early reply will greatly oblige
.... Tempera et Scribe." 1st S. xii 29. 1855.

(6) " This work is by the Eev. J. P. Jones, one of the editors
of Flora Devoniensis, It was printed at Exeter in 1820, and
we suspect only for private circulation, as it is not to be
found in our public libraries." Editor " N. & Q." Ist S. xiL
29. 1855.

(B.) For Jcmes see also 132. A. 6., 187. A.

281. Joseph IscANua

** Joseph of Exeter de Bello Aniiocheno, — Joseph of Exeter,
or Iscanus, was the author of two poems: Ist, De Bello
Trqjano; 2ndly, De Bello Antiocheno. The first has been
printed and published. The second was only known by
fragments to Leland. See his work De Scrip. Brit. p. 239.
Mr. Warton, in his History of English Poetry (1774), affirms,
that Mr. Wise, the Eadcliffe librarian, had informed him
that a MS. copy of the latter was in the library of the Duke
of Chandos at Canons. Query, where is it ? It was not at
Stowe. It is not in Lord Ashbumham's collection, nor in the
British Museum; nor in the Bodleian Library, nor in the
archives of Sir Thomas Phillipps. For the honour of the
nation, we earnestly hope that it may be discovered and com-
mitted to the press. Exoniensis." 1st S. iiL 447. 1851.

282. July. 34 A.

283. Kelley.

*^ Armorial Bearings: — The coat of arms [Sa « lion ramp,
or, betw., three fleur-de-lys ermine. Crest, a sea-horsa Motto,
' Fortior vi virtus.' See Ist S. iv. 58.] ... is given by Sobeon
and by Burke to the family of Kelley of Terrington co. Devon,
and the crests are similar, but I find no authority for the coat
in any work relating to that county. The ancient family,
Kelly of Kelly, in Devon, bore a very different coat and crest
There is no such place as Terrington in the county, unless
Torrington be meant, but no family of note bearing the name
of Kelley had possessions there. I conclude, therefore, that

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 701

there must be a mistake as to the county. S. S. S." 1st S.
iv. 330. 1851.

284. Eennerleigh.

** The Manor of Kennerkigh, near Orediton in Devonshire,
lost by a Cfame at Cards : — In the year 1848 I was staying
with a friend at Kennerleigh, who knowing I was fond of old
places and old things, took me to Dowrish House, belonging
to Captain Clayfield, built in the time of King John, the
centre only remaining. It is approached through a gate-house.
Mrs. Clayfield showed us some portraits of the Dowrish
family, and a marble table inlaid with cards and counters,
showing the two hands of Piquet held by Mr. Dowrish and
an ancestor of the present Sir Stafford Northcote who were
playing together, when Mr. Dowrish, thinking he had won
• the game, betted the Manor of Kennerleigh, and lost it. The
Northcotes hold it at the present tima The marble table was
made to commemorate this event. Julia R Bockett, South-
cote Lodge." 1st S. xii 102. 1855.

285. Kentisberb. 332. a, 289. Kingwell. 230. a.

286. Kenton. 532. B. 290. Kirton. 136. A. B.

287. King. 295. 6. 291. Knowles. 392.

288. KiNGSTEiGNTON. 176. c, 292. Lacy. 192. D. b.

187. D. 293. Ladder. 457.

294 Lake Family.

'* Information is solicited respecting the ancestors, relations,
and localities of the three undermentioned persons, but more
particularly as to the following points.

James Itoke, where bom and when ? He was a canon of
Exeter, died Sept. 30, 1678, buried in the cross aisle behind
the communion table in the cathedral

Mary OibbynSy widow. What was her maiden name ? She
was married to the above-named James Lake, and had issue
iEdward Lake, bom at Exeter, Nov. 1642, d.d.. Archdeacon
and Canon of Exeter, Chaplain and Tutor to the Princesses
Mary and Anne, daughters of the Duke of York, afterwards
James IL, and whose Diary was published by the Camden
Society in 1846 ; two other sons and a daughter.

Margaret. What was her maiden name, where bora, when
and where married? She was wife of Archdeacon Lake just
mentioned, was bom in 1638, and died April 4, 1712, her
husband Feb. 1, 1704, both buried in St. Katheiine's Church,
now gulled down ; leaving, among others, a daughter Frances,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

702 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

married to the Kev. William Taswell, d.d, Rector of Newiug-
ton Butts, &c.

And also, what relation, if any, was Archdeacon Lake to
Sir Edward Lake, created baronet by Charies. L 'for his
loyalty and valour signalized at Edge Hill fight,' as appears
by the tomb of his nephew, Thomas Lake, Esq., Utter
Barrister of the Middle Temple, in the Temple Church?

John Tanswell, 5, King's Bench Walk, Temple."

1st S. xL 282. 1855.

295. Lahbebt, General

(a) " Mr. Hallam {Cmrt. Hist., vol. iL p. 26, ed. 1850), after
some remarks on the execution of Vane, who was brought to
trial together with Lambert in 1661, asserts that the latter,
* whose submissive behaviour had furnished a contrast with
that of Vane, was sent to Guernsey, and remained a prisoner
for thirty years.* Mr. Hallam does not quote his authority
for this statement, which I also find in the older biographical
dictionaries. There exists, however, in the library of the
Plymouth Athenaeum, a MS. record which apparently con-
tradicts it. There is a volume called Plimmovih Memoirs,
collected ly James Yonge, 1684. It contains 'a Catalogue of
all the Mayors, together with the memorable occurrences in
their respective years,' beginning in 1440. Yonge himself
lived in Plymouth, and the latter entries are therefore made
fi*om his own knowledge. There are two concerning Lambert:

* 1667. Lambert, the arch-rebdly brought prisoner to this
Hand* (The Island of St. Nicholas at the entrance of the
harbour, fortified^rom a very early period.)

*1683, Easter day. My Lord Dartmouth arrived in
Plimm? from Tangier. In March, Sir G. Jeffry, the femously
(Query, infamxnisly) loyal Lord Chief Justice, came hither
from Launceston assize : lay at the Mayor's : viewed y? cita-
dells, M* Edgecumbe, &c.

* The winter of this yeare proved very seveara East wind,
frost, and snow, continued three moneths : so that ships were
starved in the mouth of the channell, and almost all the
cattel famisht. Y^ fish left y® coast almost five moneths. All
provisions excessive deare : and had we not had a frequent
supply from y« East, corne would have been at 30* per
bushell, — above 130,000 bushells being imported hither,
besides what went to Dartm? , Fowy, &c.

'The Thames was frozen up some moneths, so that it
became a small citty, with boothes, coffee houses, tayems,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 703

glasse houses, printing, buU-baiting, shops of all sorts, and
whole streetes made on it. The birdes of the aire died
numerously. Lambert, that old retell, dyed this winter on
Flimm/i Island, where he had been prisoner 15 years and mo'

The trial' of Lambert took place in 1661. He may have
been sent first to Guernsey, but could only have remained
there until removed in 1667 to Plymouth.

Lambert's removal to Plymouth has, I believe, been hitherto
unnoticed. Probably it was thought a safer (and certainly, if
he were confined in the little island of St. Nicholas it was a
severer) prison than Guernsey. Bichard John King." Ist S.
iv. 339. 1851.

(6) " Myles Halhead, as member of the Society of Friends,
being at Plymouth in the year 1673, conceived that it was
his duty to pay a visit to Lambert, who was then a prisoner
on the island of St. Nicholas in Plymouth Sound. Myles*
own account of this visit and of his conversation with
Lambert may interest the readers of *N. & Q.,' not only^
inasmuch as it illustrates the valuable Note inade by Mr.
Bichard John Ejng, but also because it places the chapter
of the unfortunate old general in a favorable light The
account runs thus :

' So I went to a Friend to desire him to procure a vessel
that I might pass over to a little island near the King's great
fort in Plymouth, that I might speak to John Lambert, who
was a prisoner in that island, and a vessel we procured and
passed to the island the same day, and there we found a
strong guard of soldiers. A lieutenant asked me, What was
my business to the island ? I said I desirato speak to John
Lambert: and then he asked me. If I was ever a captain
under his command? And I said, No. The soldiers were
very quiet and moderate: I desired the Ueutenant to bring
me to John Lambert; and so he did; and when I came
before him I said, Friend, is thy name John Lambert ? And
he said. Yea : then said I unto him. Friend, I pray thee hear
what the servant of the Lord hath to say to thee.

Friend, the Lord God made use of thee and others for the
deliverance of His people; cmd when you cryed to Him He
delivered you in your distresses, as at Dunbar and other places,
and gave you an opportunity into your hands to do good, and
you promised what great things you would do for the Lord's
people ; but truly John Lambert you soon forgot your pro-
imses you made to the Lord in that day and time of your
great distress, and turned the edge of your sword against the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

704 DEVOKSHIRE GLEANINGS

Lord's servants and hand-maids whom He sent forth to
declare His eternal truth ; and made laws, and consented to
laws, and suffered and permitted laws to be made against the
Lord's people.

Then John Lambert answered and said, Friend, I would
have you to know, that some of vs never made nor consented to
laws to persectUe you nor none of your friends, for persecution
we ever were against,

I answered and said, John Lambert, it may be so ; but the
Scripture of truth is fulfilled by the best of you ; for although
that thee and some others have not given your consent to
make laws against the Lord's people^ yet ye suffered and
permitted it to be made and done by others; and when
power and authority was in your hands, you might but have
spoken the word and the servants and hand-maids of the
Lord might have been delivered out of the devourer's hands ;
but none was found amongst you that wovid be seen to plead
the cause of the innocent; so the Lord God of life was grieved
with you, because you sleighted the Lord and His servants,
and b^an to set up your self-interest, and lay field to field,
and house to house, and make your names great in the earth;
then the Lord took away your power and authority, your
manhood and your boldness, and caused you to flee before
your enemies, and your hearts fainted for fear, and some
ended their days in grief and sorrow, and some lie in holes
and caves to this day; so the Lord God of Heaven and
Earth will give a just reward to every one according to his
works : so my dear Friend, prize the great love of God to
thee, who hath not given thy life into the hands of the
devourers, but hjbth given thee thy life for a prey, and time
to prepare thyself, that thou mayst end thy days in peace. . .
Glory and honour, and living eternal praises be given and
returned to the Lord God and the Lamb for ever.

So when I had cleared myself, he desired me to sit down,
and so I did ; and he called for beer, and gave me to drink ;
and when he had done, he said to me. Friend, I do believe
thou speakest to me in love, and so I take it. Then he asked
me, If I was at Dunbar fight ? I answered. No. Then he
said to me. How do you know what great danger we were in
at that time ? I answ*ered, A little time after the fight I came
that way and laid me down on the side of the mountain for
the space of two hours, and viewed the town of Dunbar
and the ground about it, where the English army lay ; how
great the ocean sea was on the one hand of them, and the
hills and mountains on the other hand, and the great Scotch

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUERIES.'' 705

army before and behind them : then I took it into a serious
consideration the great danger the English were in, and
thought within myself, how greatly Englishmen were engaged
to the great Lord of life for their deliverance, to serve Him
in truth and uprightness of heart all* the days of their
appointed time. Truly, John, I never saw thy face before
that I knew thee, although I have been brought before many
of our English commanders in the time of Ofiver Cromwell

Then John said, I pray you what commanders did you
know? I knew Fleetwood, and have been before him when
he was deputy in Ireland, and I knew Greneral Disborrow,
and have often been before him; and I knew CoUonel
Phenick, and hath been before him when he was govemour
of Edenbrough and the town of Leeth, in Scotland, and
many more.

John Lambert said, I knew the most of these men to be
very moderate, and ever were against persecution.

And I said, Indeed they were very moderate, and would
not be much seen to persecute or be severe with the Lord's
people ; but truly John, they could suffer and permit others
to do it, and took little notice of the suffering of the {)eople
of God; so none were found to plead our cavse, but the Lord
God of life and love. Glory be given and returned to his
name for evermore.

Then Lambert answered and said, Altho' you and your
friends suffered persecution, and some hardship in that time,
your cause therein is never the worse for that. I answered
and said. That was very true, but let me tell thee John, in
the plainness of my heart, that 's no thanks to you, but glory
to the Lord for ever.

So he, and his wife, and two of his daughters, and myself,
and a Friend of Plimouth, discoursed two hours or more in
love and plainness of heart ; for my heart was full of love
to him, his wife, and children ; and when I was free, I took
my leave of them, and parted with them in love.' Sufferings

and Passages of Myles Halhead^ 1690

J. Lewelyn Curtis?' 1st S. vi 103. 1852.

(c) " General Lambert : — The following tmces him a little
later. In the Macclesfield Correspondence (vol. ii. p. 31.) is a
letter from the Eev. Thomas Baker to Collins, as is supposed,
dated Sept. 4, '78, which ends thus :

* Major-General Lambert, prisoner at Plymouth, hath sent
me these problems to be solved. I desire the solutions of
them (having sent mine to him) :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

706 DSV0N8HIU (HJBAH1KQ8

*Prob. 1. a:b::c:d.

aa + bb +CC + dd^ 250.
J + 5 = c.
a + 9 = d, Qu. a, b,c,df

* Prob. 2,aa-¥hb + cc-¥dd= 756.
6 + 6 == c.
ft ~ 9 = a. Qu. a^b, Cy dt

M." 1st S. vi. 183. 1852.

296. Lammas Fair. 191. D. d. 298. Langworthy. 412. A.

297. Lanoeton. 332. a. 299. Lardner. 98.

300. Lavington, Bishop of Exeter.

Coat of Arms : (a) " I should feel indebted to any of your
correspondents who would give me the coats of arms of the

following prelates

Lavington, Exeter, 1747

Mackenzie Walcott, m.a." 1st S. xL 124. 1855.

(6) **Lavington, Exeter, 1747. Argent, a saltire gules, on a chief
of the second three boars* heads or. F.M." lstS.xL214. 1855.

(c) ''The monumental tablet to Bishop Lavington, in the
south aisle to the choir of Exeter Cathedral, which bears an
elegant but over-laudatory inscription, exhibits the following
as the coat armour of the bishop impaled with that of the
see: Argent, a saltire gules; on a chief of the last three
boars' heads couped or. J. D. S." 1st S. xL 235. 1855.

301. Lent.

*' Lent Crocking : — The children in this neighbourhood have
a custom of going round to the dififerent houses in the parish,
on the Monday before Shrove Tuesday, generally by twos and
threes, and chanting the following verses, by way of extracting
from the inmates sundry contributions of eggs, flour, butter,
halfpence, &c., to furnish out the Tuesday's feast : —

' Lent Crock, give a pancake.
Or a fritter, tor my labour,
Or a dish of flour, or a piece of bread.
Or what you please to render.
I see by &e latch.
There 's something to catch ;
I see by the string,
There's a good dame within.
Trap, trapping throw,
Give me my mumps, and I '11 be go ' (gone).

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES," 707

The above is the most popular version^ and the one indi-
genous to the place; but there is another set, which was
introduced some few years ago by a late schoolmistress, who
was a native of another part of the county, where her version
was customary: —

* Shroye-tide is nigh at hand,

And we are come a-ahioving ;

Pray, Dame, give something,

An apple, or a dampling,

Or a pieoe of crumple doeese,

Of 7onr own malring ;

Or a piece of pancake.

Trip, trapping throw ;

Give me my mumps, and I'U he go.'

Philip Hedgeland, Bridestow,Okehampton." 1st S.v.77. 1852.
302. Lewis. 264. B.

303. Lily of the Valley.

[In Devonshire] "it is not considered safe to plant a bed
of lilies of the valley ; the person doing so will probably die
in the conrse of the next twelve months. R. J. K." Ist S.
ii. 512. 1850.

304. LiTTLEHAM. 51. 0.

305. Little Silver.

" There are several places in Devonshire so called, villages
or hamlets. It is said, they are always situated in the im-
mediate neighbourhood of a Boman, or some other ancient
camp. Hence, some people suppose the name is given to
these localities from the number of silver coins frequently
found there.

Will any of your correspondents throw light on this subject?

As every one knows, there is also a Silverton in Devonshire
— Silver-town par excellence. Is it in any way connected with
the 'Little Silvers'? A. C. M., Exeter." 1st S.viii 150. 1853.

306. Lord's Prayer. 192. R 309. Lynton. 195. A.

307. Lover. 556. 310. Lysons. 543. B. c.

308. Lydford. 63., 528 b.

311. Lyte, Famham Maxwell.

(A.) [Collodion]. "In 'K & Q.' Feb. 18 [vol. ix. pp.
156-8], Mr. F. Maxwell Lyte furnished our readers with
a detailed plan of his mode of preparing collodion. In that

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

708 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

article, written from Pau, that gentleman was so good as to
promise us that when he had an opportunity he would send us
a couple of specimens of his workmanship. He has more
than fulfilled his promise, for we have received from him.
this week four photographs, which, for general beauty and
minuteness of detail, cannot be surpassed. The subjects are,
I. Study of Trees, No. 2 ; II. Study of Trees, No. 5, Old
Pollard Oak ; III. Study of Trees, Peasants collecting Leaves;
IV. Old Church Porch, Morl4as, Monogram of the Eleventh
Century. Mr. Lyte, who is a first-rate chemist, has shown
himself by these to be also a first-rate practical photographer.
From him, therefore, the art may look for much future
progress." Editor "N. & Q." 1st S, ix. 333. 1854.

(B.) [New Instantaneous Proces8\ : "By Mr. Lyte's

kindness, who has shown us a number of the pictures taken
by this new process, we are enabled to bear our testimony to
its beautiful results. We are glad to learn also, that there is
a probability that the admirers of photography may soon be
enabled to purchase specimens of the productions of this
accomplished amateur, who is about to return to the Pyrenees
for the purpose of securing photographic views of the splendid
scenery and various objects of interest which are to be found
there." Editor "N. & Q." 1st S. ix. 510. 1854.

312. Lyttleton, Dean of Exeter.

(a) " MS, Diary of the Convention Parliament in 1660. —
The editors of the Parliamentary History give some passages
from a MS. Diary of the Convention Parliament of the
Eestoration, and state that the Diary was communicated to
them by the Eev. Charles Lyttleton, Dean of Exeter (vol. iv.
p. 73). I am anxious to know where this Diary now is, and
if it may be seen by C. H." 1st S. i. 470. 1850.

(6) " The Cheat Charter^ and that of the Forest, 9 Henry
III. : Jvdge Blackstone*8 Remarks upon the Chara/ier and
Authenticity of Dean Lyttletoris Copy: — In Clitherow's 'Life
of Sir WiUiam Blackstone,' prefixed to the edition of his
Commentaries in 1843 (4 vols. 12mo), it is stated that Dr.
Lyttleton, Dean of Exeter, and afterwards Bishop of Carlisle,
possessed a curious Roll containing these Charters, which he
showed to Judge Blackstone, tlie editor of the printed copy
of them ; but he, not deeming it to be original, did not adopt
or use the various readings of that Roll The Dean vindicated

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 709

their authenticity in a paper read before the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1761, and Blackstone delivered an answer thereto,
dated May 28, 1762, which was read before the Society, and
contained much antiquarian criticism, but had never then
(1781) been made public.

The MS. was some years since remaining in the Library of
the Society of Antiquaries, and I am informed was examined
with a view to being published ; but that it was discovered
to be at that time in print, though my informant forgets
where. The entry on the minutes of the Society, it seems,
contains nearly a verbatim transcript ; but can any of your
readers inform me where the remarks of Blackstone upon the
subject are to be found already in print ? G." 1st S. xi. 244.
1855.

(c) "Both Dean Lyttleton's * Memoir concerning the autheti-
city of his Magna Carta,' and Mr. Blackstone's ' Memoir in
Answer to the late Dean of Exeter, now Bishop of Carlisle,
May 29, 1762,' will be found in Gutch*s Collectanea Curiosa,
vol. ii pp. 354, 357." Editor "N. & Q." 1st S. xi. 244. 1855.

313. Macaulay. 547. A.

314 Magpie.

[In Devonshire] " it is proper to make a low bow whenever
a single magpie is seen. R J. K" 1st S. ii. 512. 1850.

315. Maiden-Hair Fern.

(a) "Allow me to add to " . . . [the] "Ust of the localities
of the lovely Adiantum (CapUhis Veneris), that of Ilfracombe,
Devon, in !&igland, where, though rare, it exhibits the greatest
luxuriance of growth. . . . W. J. Bernhard Smith, Temple."
1st S. vi 108. 1852.

(h) "The only species of the genus Adiantum that has

been discovered in Britain is the Capillus Veneris.

It is found in several parts of Devonshire

EiRiONNACH." lstS.vi. 180. 1852.

Ilfracombe, Eillidge Point, White Pebble Bay, in the North
of Devon. — Newman.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

710 DEVONSHIBE GLEANINGS

Brinham [no doubt a misprint for "Brixham"], South of
Devon. — IbuL

SELBUCua" 1st S. vi 180. 1852.

(d) ''I beg to add two specific localities to the lists you
have already furnished where this graceful AdiarUum is to
be found.

1. " nfracombe, near the Whistling Stone, North Devon.
I found it here, in company with Asplenium Marintmi, in
great abundance, fringing the rocks which overhang the small
cove, about twelve feet from the shingle.

2. Hfracombe, Sampson's cave, North Devon, .... *the
maiden-hair spleenwort,* grows here in great quantities : but
AdiarUum CapUlus veneris grows here also, but very sparingly.
C. Mansfield Ingleby, Birmingham." Ist S. vi 280. 1852.

316. Malherbk 192. D. a. 318. Margaret. 532. C.

317. Manaton. 227. 319. Marriage. 194. a.

320. Marwoode, John.

(a) "A house in the town of Honiton, Devon, has the
following inscription carved above the dining-room mantel-
piece :

* John. Marwood. Get Phisition. Bridget Wife. Buylded.' '

From a marble tablet in the porch, J. M. appears to have
been * Gentleman Physician * to Queen Elizabeth. Any infor-
mation respecting him will be acceptable to C.P.Ph.*** "

(6) " Dr. Thomas Marwood, of Honiton, was a physician of
the first eminence in the West of England, and succeeded in
efTecting a cure in a diseased foot of the Earl of Essex, for
which he received from Queen Elizabeth, as a reward for his
professional skill, an estate near Honiton. From an inscrip-
tion on his tomb in the parish chm'ch, it appears that 'he
died the 18th Sept, 1617, aged above 105.' The house men-
tioned by our correspondent was erected in 1619 by John
Marwood, who was also a physician, and by Bridget his wife.
For further particulars respecting the family of the Marwoods,
see Gentleman's Magazine, vols. Ixi p. 608. ; Ixiii. 113 ; Ixxix.
3; Ixxx. pt i 429; pt iL 320." Editor "N. & Q." 1st S.
iil 450. 1851.

321. Marwood, Thomas.

" In the old church of Honiton, co. Devon, is a monument
with the following inscription :

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM * NOTES AND QUERIES." 711

'Here lieth the body of Thomas Marwood, gent, who
practised physick and chirurgery about seventy-five years ;
and being zealous of good works, gave certain houses, and
bequeathed by his wUl to the poor of Honiton 101.; and
being aged above one hundred and five years, departed in
the Catholick faith, September y? 18^ anno domini 1617.'

The physician thus commemorated was in many points of
view a person of considerable interest To say nothing of
the astounding period (seventy-five years) during which he
practised physic, and the patriarchal age at which he arrived,
he is the earliest physician practising in the county of Devon
of whom we have any records; and was, as we learn &om
another monument in the same church (to the memory of
his great-grand- daughter Bridget, relict of Edward Ford,
Bachelor of Physick), physician to Queen Elizabeth. His
grandson Thomas, and great-grandson James, were also of
the medical profession : the former resided at Honiton. And
it was in his house, still standing, that King Charles I., in
his progress towards the west, took up his quarters, and
passed the night of Thursday, July 25, 1644. To these two
physicians, a late resident in the house, and a descendant ex
parte matema of the Marwood family, the Eev. William John
Tucker, refers in his poem entitled Honiton Hill : —

* Here Marwood liv*d, mj mother bore that name —
Pardon the boast : 'twas from that line I came.
StiU on the house he built, his name is seen,
The &m'd physician to the Virgin Queen.
Inviolate his loyalty he kept ;
Under his roof the royal maityr slept.'

I have reason to think that the second Thomas Marwood,
who had the honour of receiving Charles I., had been phy-
sician to King James I. ; and that many records yet remain
in private hands of this family of distiuguished physicians.
I am engaged collecting materials for a History of the
Medical Worthies of Devon, and should be obliged could
any of the readers of ' N. & Q.* favour me with any particu-
lars of these physicians, or refer me to the records, if such
there be, above alluded to. Doubtless, information could be
afforded by some of your Devonshire correspondents.

James Marwood, M.D., the great-grandson of the 'physician
to the Virgin Queen,' was buried in the church of the neigh-
bouring parish of Widworthy. W. Munk, m.d., 26, Finsbury
Place." Ist S. xii. 203. 1855.

322. Mary Tavy. 250., 480. A.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

712 devonshire gleanings

323. Mathew Family.

(a) Mathew : ** The descent of a family of the

name [of Matthew] in an old recueil of Devonshire

families, is headed 'nnper de Wallift;' and a visitation of that
county ascribes their bearing (a stork) to a marriage with an
heir of Starkey, which I have been unable to verify .... I

doubt not that many of your readers can readily

answer my Query, and I trust to their kindness to do so. B.
Birkenhead." 1st S. ix. 222. 1854

(J) " It is extraordinary how shy some men seem

to be of their cognomen and habitat B. of Birkenhead

asks about the family of Mathew. A great-great-grandmother
of mine was of that Devon family, and I should be delighted
to learn more than I know of her, and perhaps B. of Birken-
head might instruct me. Do try to draw him from his cover.
H. T. Ellacombe, Eectory, Clyst St. George, Topsham, Devon,"
1st S. ix. 289, 1854.

(c) ** Mr. Ellacombe will find by the Heralds* Visitation that
both of the West of England branches settled before 1650 in
Cornwall, the one at Tresingher, the other at Milton ; but that
of the former, William married Elizabeth Wellington, and John
married Eebecca Soame, both reverting to settle in Devon-
shire B., Birkenhead." 1st S. ix. 551. 1854

324 May. 34 A. 327. Membury. 441.

325. Maynard. 245. A. b. 328. Mint. 191. K

326. Meath. 212. c.

329. Miserable.

''Miserable is very commonly used in Devonshire in the
signification of miserly, with strange efiect until one becomes
used to it. Hooker the Judicious, a Devonshire man, uses
the word in this sense in the £ccl. Polity, book v. cL Ixv.
p. 21:

* By means whereof it cometh also to pass that the mean
which is virtue seemeth in the eyes of each extreme an
extremity ; the liberal-hearted man is by the opinion of the

{)rodigal miserable^ and by the judgment of the miserable,
avish.' J. M. B., Tunbridge Wells." 1st S. vii. 544 1853.

330. Moles.
"It is believed in Devonshire that moles begin to work

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 713

with the flow, and leave oflf with the ebb of the tide, F. S. Q."
1st S. iii. 74 1851.

331. Monday. 160. A.

332. Monumental Brasses.

(a) " I trust a very slight sketch of

[the monumental brasses] left in Devon may not prove too

lengthy for your pages The parishes in the churches,

of which brasses remain are arranged alphabetically for the
convenience of reference.

Atherington, A brass consisting of three figures, on a
knight in plate armour and two ladies, commemorating
members of the Bassett family. Date, a.d. 1586.

Bighury. The effigy of a lady in a heart-shaped head dress.
The male figure has been removed. The slab is pmvdered
with scrolls bearing * Jhu mercy,' ' Ladye helpe.' Date — .

BraurUon, Here is a very curious brass of Lady Elizabeth
Bowcer, wyfe of Edward Cheechester, Esq. She is kneeling
before a desk, and from her head, incised in the stone in
which the brass is embedded, is a cross. Date, August 23,
1548.

ChitUehamptan. In this church is a brass consisting of
three figures, a civilian and two females of the Cobleigh
family. Date, 1480.

Clist St Geo7'ge. A brass of the seventeenth century, in
memory of Julian Osborne, who is represented kneeling
before a desk, on which is an open book. Date, 1614.

CloveUy. In this church is a most curious brass of George
Gary, who is represented in full armour save a helmet, the
head being bare, with his hands joined in prayer. The figure
is lying on a richly ornamented incised cross, which has at
its base a coat of arms, also incised, being three wings, two
and one. There is an inscription round which states it to
have been the burial-place of Hugo Myghel. Michelstow
bore, Sable, three wings argent, two and one. The cross and
inscription are very much earlier than the brass, which bears
date 1540. Altogether this is a most curious monument.

Dartmouth^ St. Saviour's Church, A very fine brass of
Sir John Hawley and his two wives ; date circa 1334. This
is engraved in Mr. Boutell's Monumental Brasses of Migland.

Dartmouth, St Saviour's Church. A female figure in a
heart-shaped headdress, without date or inscription.

Dartmouth, St. Saviour*s Church, An effigy of Gilbart
Staplehill, once mayor of the town, in a civilian's furred

VOL. VIII. 2 Y

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

714 DSYOKSHIRE GLEANINGS

robe ; a very good specimQQ of costume. The date is gone
jErom the brass. He died on 15th Feb., 1637.

Dartmouth, St. PetrocKs Chv/rch, A brass dated 1609, to the
memory of John Eoupe Merchant in the costume of a civilian.

Ermington. Here is a brass plate, on which are three
figures, a male in a civilian's dress, and two females kneeling
at desks, on which are open books. They represent William
Strachleigh and Anne his wife, and Christian, their only
daughter. Date, 1583.

Exeter Cathedral. Here is the splendid brass of Sir Peter
Gourtenay, Knight of the Garter, in full armour under a
canopy. Date, 1455. This is engraved in the Transactions
of the Exeter Diocesan Architectural Society. Here is also in
the Chapel of St. Mary Magdalene, a finely executed brass of
William Langston, a canon of that church. He is represented
in a rich cope fastened by a morse ; from between the hands
joined in prayer rises a graceful scroll, on which are these
words : * Diie Jhu scdm actH meii noli me iudicare.'

FiUeigh, A brass to the memory of Eichard Fortescue,
who is represented kneeling with a helmet and gauntlet at
his feet. Date, 1570.

St. OUes, neftr Torrington. A fine brass of Alyeuore Pollard,
Date, 1430.

Haccombe. Here are a series of brasses of the Carew family,
five in number. The first is Nicholas Carew, a splendid figure
in plate armour. Date, 1469. The second, Thomas Carew,
in plate armour. Date, 1586. The third, Maria Carew. Date,
1589. The fourth, Elizabeth Carew, a.d. 1611. The fifth
consists of figures, and a long inscription to the memory of
Thomas Carew and Ann his wife, who died the 6th and 8th
December, 1656.

Harford. Here is a brass of Thomas Williams, Esq., in
armour, his head bare, and resting on a tilting helmet The
date is 1566.

Kentisbear. Here are two figures of John Whiting, in
armour, and Anne his wife, date 1629.

W. E. Crabbe. East Wonford, Heavitree, near Exeter."
1st S. xu. 121. 1855.

(b) " Ottery St. Mary, In this church are three figures in
brass of members of the Sherman family. The dates of two
remain, 1542 and 1583.

Otterton. Here are two brass plates, on each of which are
arms with figui*es at the side, in memory of members of the
Duke family. 1641.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 715

Petrodcstow. In this church is a curious brass, containing
twelve male and eleven female children, all kneeling, in
memory of Henry BoUe and Mary his wife. 1691.

Stoke-in-TeignAead. Here is a very fine brass of a priest,
"without name or date remaining. It is engraved in Mr.
Boutell's work; he assigns as a date circa 1375.

ShilliTigfard. Under an arch in this church is a brass plate,
on which is represented Sir William Huddersfield and his
wife Dame Kateryn and three children. He is in armour, over
which is an heraldic tabard bearing his arms. The mantle
of the lady is emblazoned with the bearings of the house
of Courtenay. One shield only of five remains, bearing
Huddersfield impaling Courtenay, 1499. This is lithographed
in Oliver's Hcclmastical Antiquities,

Sandford. Here is a curious though late brass, dated 1604^
in memory of Mary Dowish.

Stoke Fleming. In this church is the oldest brass in the
county. It commemorates John Corp, who is dressed in a
loose gown. Over the right shoulder is a richly ornamented
baldrick, whence descends an uinlace ; the hair is long and
curled, and the beard forked. There is a female figure ; but
the inscription is wanting at the place which would describe
her relationship to the male; the word Elyenore alone
remains. The whole is surmounted by an elegant battle-
mented canopy with lantern lights at the ends and in the
centre. Date, 1391.

Sampford PevereL A late brass to the memory of Margaret
Lady Poulet, who died 1602.

Thomcambe. Here is a very fine brass to the memory of
Sir Thomas Brooke and his wife. Date, 1437.

Tiverton. In this church is the brass of John Greenway,
merchant, and Joan his wife. 1529.

Washfidd. Here is a late brass plate, on which are the
efiBgies of a man and two women of the Worth family,
kneeling at a desk, on which lies an open book ; above are
the arms of Worth.

Yealmpton, In this church is a very well executed brass
to the memory of Sir John Crocker, Knt., cup and standard
bearer to King Edward IV. 1508. W. E. Crabbb, East Won-
ford, Heavitree, Exeter." 1st S. xii. 198. 1855.

333. Moon.

(A.) [Apples] : — " It is a very common custom among the
farmers and peasantry of Devonshire, to gather in theTioard

2 Y 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

716 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

fruit at the 'shrinking of the moon/ I should also add
the reason given for this custom, viz. that apples, when
bruised in the gathering in, do not decay afterwards. L. De
Caudeville." 1st S. X. 156. 1854

(B.) [New Moon] : — [It is believed in Devonshire that]

"A new moon over the right shoulder is lucky, over the
left shoulder unlucky, and straight before prognosticates good
luck to the end of the moon

When you first see the new moon in the new year, take
your stocking off from one foot, and run to the next style;
when you get there, between the great toe and the next, you
will find a hair, which will be the colour of your lover's.

When you first see the new moon after midsummer, go to
a stile, turn your back to it, and say, —

* All hail, new moon, all hail to thee !
Itnrithee good moon, reveal to me
This night who shall my true love be :
Who he is, and what he wears,
And what he does aU monl^ and years.'

J. M. (4)" 1st S. iv. 99. 1851.

(C.) [Waning Moon] : — ^''Hair and nails should always be
cut during the waning of the moon. J. M. (4) " 1st S. iv.
99. 1851.

334 MoRCHARD Bishop. 90. c. 345. Northcote. 284.

335. Morgan. 15. 346. Northlew. 551.

336. Mottoes. 432. 347. North Molton. 90. c.

337. Mow. 406. 348. Nympton St. George.

338. Myghel. 332. a. 90. c.

339. Nails. 333. C. 349. Ndts. 442.

340. Neck. 244. 350. Ogwell. 51. C.

341. Newton St. Gyres. 351. Okehampton. 418.,

212. c. 429. a.

342. Nine Stones. 418. 352. Old Christmas Day.

343. Northam. 90. c, 12. A.
344 North Bovey. 227.

353. Oldham, Bishop of Exeter.

(A.) [Anns and Pedigree]: — (a) "Is any pedigree extant
of the family of Hugh Oldham ? Baines specJcs of him
{Hist, of Lane., vol. ii. p. 579) as ' descended from an ancient
family,' bom, according to Wood and Godwin, at Manchester,
but, according to Dodsworth, at Oldham.

What arms did he adopt ? J. B." Ist S. vii. 14 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 717

(6.) "Hugh Oldham bore for his arms, Sa. a chevi*on or,
between three owls proper on a chief of the second, three
roses gu. (See Isaacke's Memorials of the City of Exeter ; and
also Barkers Armory, under, the name Oldom) I have en-
deavoured to find some pedigree or particulars of this family,
but as yet without success. The following Notes from what
I have collected may, however, assist J. B. in his inquiries.
He was of Queen's College, Cambridge, and chaplain to the
Countess of Richmond (King Henry VII/s mother), and
by her interest was installed Bp. of Exeter, April 3, 1507.
He was a great benefactor to Brazenose Collie, Oxford, and
joint founder (with Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester) of
Corpus Christi. He also founded and endowed a school at
Manchester for educating boys in good and useful literature.
He died June 25, 1523, under sentence of excommunication,
in consequence of an action at law then pending between him
and the Abbot of Tavistock ; but the Pope's sanction being
obtained, he was buried in a chapel built expressly for the
purpose, at the upper end of the south aisle of his own
cathedral. J. T t." 1st S. vii. 164. 1853.

(c) " No pedigree of this prelate's family is known to have
been referred to by any of the Devonshire historians. The
arms used by the bishop, and still remaining in several
churches of the diocese, were : Sable, a chevron or, between
three owls proper ; on a chief of the second as many roses
gules.

Burke, in the Encyclopedia of Heraldry, gives a different
coat as borne by Oldham of Hatherleigh in the co. of Devon.
J. D." Ist S. vii. 189. 1853.

(d) " Bishop Hugh Oldham, B.C.L., was one of the family of
Oldenham, of Oldenham, co. Lancaster, which gave for arms,
Sable, between three owls arg., a chevron or : in chief, of the
third, three roses, gules

Hugh was bom in Goulbum Street, Oldham, and educated
at Exeter College, Oxford, and at Queen's College, Cambridge :
he was Rector of St. Mildred's, Bread Street, Sept. 19, 1485 ;
Swineshead, Feburary 3, 1493 ; Wareboys, March 31, 1499 ;
Shitlington, August 17, 1500 ; Vicar of Cheshunt, July 27,
1494 ; Overton, April 2, 1501 ; Canon of St. Stephen's, West-
minster, 1493; Prebendary of South Aulton in Sarum,
September, 1495 ; of Newington in St. Paul's, March 11,
1496 ; of South Cave in York, August 26, 1499 ; Archdeacon
of Exeter, February 16, 1503 ; Chaplain to Margaret, Countess

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

718 DEVONSHIRE OLBANIN6S

of Richmond, and Master of St John's, Lichfield, 1495 ; and
St. Leonard's Hospital, Bedford, January 12, 1499.

He was the founder of Manchester High School, and was
consecrated between December 29 and January 6, 1504 He
was a great benefactor to Corpus Ghristi Coll^^ in Oxford;
and the intimate friend of Bishop Smyth, co-founder of
Brasenose College, with whom he had been brought up in
the household of Thomas, Earl of Derby. He died June 25,
1519, and was buried in St Saviour^s Chapel in Exeter
Cathedral.

These notes are taken from a MS. History of the English
Episcopate, which it is my hope to give to the public
MA.CKENZIB Walcot, mjl" Ist S. viL 271. 1853.

(e) " Mr. Walcott will be interested to learn, that Bishop
Hugh Oldham was not a native of Oldham, but was bom at
Crumpsall, in the parish of Manchester; as appears from
Dugdale's Visitation of ZancasfUre, and the 'Lancashire
MSS.,' voL xxxi T. Hughes, Chester." 1st S. viii 183. 1853.

(B.) [Descendants] : — (a) " Information is requested relative
to the descendants of Dr. Hugh Oldham, Bishop of Exeter,
who died June 15, 1519. Thos. P. HiissALL, 59, Lord Street,
Chethara, Manchester." 1st S. xi. 64 1855.

(6) " It will perhaps be a sufficient answer to this Query,
to advert to what I should have conceived to have been a
universally known fact, that in 1519, and for centuri® pre-
viously, the clergy were prohibited fi»m marrying, and could
not therefore have any descendants. Thompson Coopeb,
Cambridge." Ist S. xi 135. 1855.

354. OuvER, The Rev. Dr.

(A.) "What ground is there for Dr. Olivw the author of
HisUrric Collections relating to the Monasteries of Devon, pub-
lished in 1820 supposing that De Fratdlis is

the same name as Prideaux? Dr. Oliver says (p. 123.),
Adam Prianho or De Fratellis al Prydeaux appointed prior. •
G. P. P." 1st S. V. 248. 1852.

(B.) For Oliver see also 13. A, 36. B. ft., 132. A. K 174.,
191. D. c.

355. Orange. 501. 356. Ordgae. 245. A, A.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUBBIES." 719

357. "Orts."

" This old word is used hereabouts by many people when
speaking of broken victuals left by children; but there is,
perhaps, an equal number of persons who look at the word
as a corrupt and unauthorised one. It is curt and expressive;
for instance, a child asked by another to eat what he has left,
will say, ' No, I shall not eat your orta! The word is to be
found in Troilus and Cressida, but I forget the passage.* Is
it not worthy of being revived ? I. W. N. Keys.'* 1st S. xi.
.501. 1855.

358. Osborne. 332. a. 361. Ottery St. Mary. 48. b,,

359. Osmond. 498. A. a, 117. 6., 212. c, 332. 6.
860. Otterton. 332. b. 362. Owen. 498. A. b.

363. Paignton.

(A.) '* Plum-pudding : — Can cuiy of your readers inform
me of the origin of the following custom, and whether the
ceremony is still continued ? I can find no mention of it in
any topographical dictionary or history Of Devon, but it was
copied from an old newspaper, bearing date June 7, 1809.

'At Paignton Fair, near Exeter, the ancient custom of
drawing through the town a plum-pudding of an immense
size, and afterward distributing it to the populace, was revived
on Tuesday last The ingredients which composed this enor-
mous pudding were as follows : 400 lbs. of flour, 170 lbs. of
beef suet, 140 lbs. of raisins, and 240 eggs. It was kept
constantly boiling in a brewer's copper from Saturday morn-
ing to the Tuesday following, when it was placed on a car
decorated with xibbons, evergreens, &c., and drawn along the
street by eight oxen. Everard Horne Coleman." 1st S.
vii. 66. 1853.

(B.) For Paignton see also 210.

364. Pallace.

(a) " The Meaning of 'Pallace :' — ^A lease granted by the
corporation of Totness in Devon, in the year 1703, demises
premises by this description : ' AU that cellar and the cham-
bers over the same, and the little pallace and landing-place
adjoining to the river Dart.' Can your readers give an ex-
planation of the term * pallace' ? J. R Rogers." 1st S. L 20^
1850.

• [The passage is Act y. sc 2. See also Tim. Ath, Act iv. bo. 3.]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

720 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(6) "Mr. Halliwell, in his Dictionary of Archaic, cfec,, Words,
explains this word as used in Devonshire : — ' Palace, a Store-
house/ Devon. * At Dartmouth, I am told there are some of
these storehouses, called palaces, cut out of the rock, still
retaining the name.' MS. Devon. Gloss. C. W. G." 1st S. L 233.
1850.

(c) " . . . . The term * Pallace' .... is applied in Totnes
to denote a landing-place inclosed by walls, but not roofed in.
Many of these ' pallaces' have been converted into coal-cellars.
Perhaps paJes may have been used originally to form these
inclosures in lieu of walls ; — and hence the word * pallace *
would mean a place paled in. I find repeated mention made
of *pallaces' in a schedule attached to a deed of the Corpora-
tion of Totnes bearing date September 18th, 1719, a copy of
which is now before me, and from it the following extracts
are taken : —

* One linney and two pallaces or yards.'

' All those houses, rooms, cellars and pallaces!

* All that great cellar lately rebuilt, and the ploU of ground w
pallace thereto belonging lately converted into a cellar.'

* All that little cellar and palUice lately rebuilt, and the
kay or landing place thereto belonging, and near adjoining
unto and upon the river Dart.'

* And the little pallace or landing-place!

J. MiLNER Bahry, M.D., Totncs, Devon, Jan., 30, 1850."
1st S. i. 233. 1850.

{d) " Pallace, Meaning of . . . — Put out of all doubt by
the following article in Phillips's World of Words. * Pallida^
in old records. Pales or paled fences.' C." Ist^S. i 284. 1850.

(e) "Bishop Horsley seems to throw some light on this
point by his note on the 9th verse of the 45th Psalm. The
learned prelate says —

' Out of the ivory palaces whereby they have made thee
glad,' — rather, from 'cabinets of Armenian ivory they have
pleasured thee.' From cahinets or wardrobes, in which the
perfumes, or the garments were kept.'

This meaning of the word, derived from the Hebrew, cor-
roborates the sense given to it in Mr. Halliwell's Dictionary
of Archaic, <kc.. Words, viz. a storehouse. Alfred Gatty,
Ecclesfield." 1st S. i. 284. 1850.

365. Palmer. 412. C. d. 367. Parker. 501.

366. Pancrasweek. 481. 6. 368. Parkhodse. 192. D. a.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 721

369. Passemkr, The Rev. George.

** Passemer's * Antiquities of Devonshire '; — In Bagford's MS.
Collections on Writing, Printing, &c., in the British Museum
(Ayscongh's Cat No. 885), at fo. 102, among writers on
Devonshire appears the following :

* Id. Ye antiquitates of ye same countey is collected out
of ye antient bookes belonging to ye Bishopprick of Exeter,
. by one Mr. George Passemer, vicar of Awliscombe, in ye said
countey.*

Can either of your correspondents state whether Mr.
Passemer*s work is known to be in existence. J. D. S." 1st
S. V. 511. 1852.

370. Path. 209. 372. Peirce. 191. B. c.

371. Peel. 20. 373. Pengelly. 176. c,

374. Pennycomequick.

(a) *' Pennycomequick, adjoining Plymouth: — The Bath
and West of England Agricultuwi Society held their recent
annual meeting here. Will any one of your correspondents
oblige me with the derivation of this remarkable word.
R. H. B." 1st S. viii. 8. 1853.

(6) ** In days gone by, when the boundaries of the town
were much more circumscribed than at the present day, a
well-known old female (a perfect character in her way) had
long fixed her abode in a curiously built hut-like cot in the
locality in question; the rusticity^ of which, together with
the obliging demeanour of its tenants, had gradually induced
the good folk of Plymouth to make holiday bouts to this
retired spot for the purpose of merry-making. As years
rolled on, the shrewd old dame became a general favourite
with the pleasure-seekers ; the increasing frequency of these
pic-nics suggesting to her an opportunity which might be
turned to good account, viz. that of providing her visitors
with the cheap requisite, boiling water, for the brewing their
sober afternoon's beverage, at the low rate of a penny a head.
Still later in the autumn of life . . . she would . . . recount
to her pleased auditory how many a time and often she had
made the 'penny come quick* by the above-recited inex-
pensive vocation; until at length her saying became a by-
word in the neighbourhood, and universal consent fixed on
the . . . triplet as a fitting appellation for the then nameless
and retired little nook, but now thickly studded grounds of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

722 DEYONSHraE GLEANINGS

Pennycomeq^tick. • . . . Henry H. Hele, Ashburton." 1st S.
viiL U3. 1853.

(d) "Your correspondent R. H. B. is informed that the
name of this village is Welsh, viz. Fen y cvm [? cy)m\ gvrich^
and signifies a village at the head of a valley. H. C. K. —
Eectory, Hereford." 1st S. viii. 113. 1853.

(e) " A similar story to that related by ... . Mr. Hele is

told of Falmouth The old Coniish word ick, signifies

a * creek ; ' and as it became a village it was called ' Penny-

comequick/ which H. C. K. clearly explains. The

Welsh and Cornish languages are in close affinity. The name
'Penny CO mequick' is evidently a corrupted old Cornish name:
see Pryce's ArcJueologia Comxi-Britannica, v. *Pen,' 'Coomb,'
and 'Ick,' the head of the narrow valley, defile or creek. . . .
James Cornish, Falmouth." 1st S. viii. 184. 1853.

375. Peter Pindar. 532. A. 377. Petrockstow. 332. 6.

376, Pethbrwyn. 53.

378. Pigs.

"A sow and pigs certainly are" [sometimes found on the
bosses of early church roofs in Devonshire]. " A black sow
and pigs haunt many cross roads in Devonshire. R J. K."
Ist S. ii. 512. 1850.

379. Pillow. 134.

380. PiLM.

(a) **What is the derivation cf ^7m=dust, so frequently
heard in Devon, and its derivatives pilmy, dusty : it pilmetL
J. M. B., Tunbridge Wells." Ist S. vii. 544. 1853.

(6) **Pillom is the full word, of which pilm is a contraction.
It appears to have been derived from the British word pylor,
dust. N. W. S. (2.)" 1st S. viii. 44 1853.

381. PiLTON. 36. B. c.

382. Pixies, or Piskies.

(a) "At Chudleigh Bocks I was told ... by the old man
whi) acts as guide to the caves, of a recent instance of a man's
being {uxy-led. In going home, full of strong drink, across

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 723

the hill above the cavern called the 'Pixies' Hole/ on a
moonlit night, he heard sweet music, and was led into the
whirling dance by the 'good folk/ who kept on spinning him
without mercy, till he fell down * in a swoon/

On ' coming to himself he got up and found his way home,
where * he took to his bed, and never left it again, but died a

little while after.' In the tale I have above given he

persisted (said the old man), when the medical attendant . . •
inquired of him the symptoms of his illness. This occurrence
happened, I understood, very recently, and was told to me
in perfect good fEiith.

I have just been told of a man who several years ago lost
his way on Whitchurch Down, near Tavistock. The farther
he went the farther he had to go; but happily calling to
mind the antidote 'in such cases made and provided,' he
turned his coat inside out, after which he had no difficulty.
' He was supposed,' adds my informant, ' to be pixy-led.* H.
G. T., Launceston." 1st S. iL 610. 1850.

(b) "The pjickte^stone is a rock above the Teign, near
Chagford

In some parts of Devonshire the pixies are called 'derricks/
evidently from the A.-S * doeorg.' .... E. J. K." 1st S. ii.
514 1850.

383. Plum.

(a) ''Plum, adj. — I am at a loss for the origin of this
word as employed in Devonshire in the sense of ' soft^' e.g.
'9. plum bed:' meaning a soft, downy bed.

Query : Can it be from the Latin pluma ? And if so, what
is its history ?

There is also a verb to plum, which is obscure. Dough, when
rising under the influence of heat and fermentation, is said
to be plumming well ; and the word plum, as an adjective, is
used as the opposite of heavy with regard to currant and
other cakes when baked. If the cake rises well in the oven,
it is commonly said that it is ' nice and plum ;' and vice versd,
that it is heavy. Isaiah W. K Keys, Plymouth, Devon." Ist
S. viii. 65. 1853.

(h) * Surely it " [plum] " is the same word as
although employed in a somewhat different sense. Flum or
plump, as applied to a bed, would certainly convey the idea
of softness or downiness. As to the employment of the word
as a verb, I conceive that is analogous to an expression which

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

724 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

I have often heard used by cooks, in speaking of meat or
poultry, 'to plump up/ A cook will say of a fowl which
appears deficient in flesh, ' it is a young bird ; it will plump
up when it comes to the fire.' A native of Devonshire would
simply say ' It will plum.* Edgae MAcCaLLOCH, Guernsey."
1st S. viil 654. 1853.

384. Plym. 169.

385. Plymouth.

(A.) '* The Plymouth Calendar: — To your collection of
verses . . . illustrative of local circumstances, incidents, &c.,
allow me to add the following :

' The West wind always bringfs wet weather,
The East wind wet and cold together ;
The South wind surely brings as rain, ^
The North wind blows it back again.
If the Sun in red should set,
The next day sorely wiU be wet ;
If the Sun should set in grey,
The next will be a rainy day.'

Balliolensis." 1st S. ix. 585. 1854

(^Q\ " * When Plymouth was a furzy down,

^ *' Plympton was a borough town.'

R J. K." 1st S. ii. 511. 1850.

(C.) For Plymouth see also 76. a. &. c, 176. c, 205., 295. a.
5., 408. 0. d., 431. i., 465. c, 523.

386. Plympton. 385. B.,

412. A. 389. Pollard. 332. a.

387. Plymstock. 475. 390. Poltimore. 15. A.

388. Pole. 176. c. 391. Polwhele. 90. c.

392. Pool of the Black Hound.

" In the parish of Dean Prior is a narrow wooded valley,
watered by a streamlet, that in two or three places falls into
cascades of considerable beauty. At the foot of one of these
is a deep hollow called the Hound's Pool. Its story is as
follows.

There once lived in the hamlet of Dean Combe a weaver
of great fame and skill. After long prosperity he died, and
was buried. But the next day he appeared sitting at the
loom in his chamber, working diligently as when he was
alive. His sons applied to the parson, who went accordingly

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM *' NOTES AND QUERIES." 725

to the foot of the stairs, and heard the noise of the weaver's
shuttle in the room above. * Knowles ! ' he said, ' come
down ; this is no place for thee.' * I will/ said the weaver,
'as soon as I have worked out my quill,' (the 'quill' is the
shuttle full of wool). * Nay,' said the vicar, ' thou hast been
long enough at thy work ; come down at once !' So when the
spirit came down, the vicar took a handful of earth from the
churchyard, and threw it in his face. And in a moment it
became a black hound. ' Follow me,' said the vicar ; and it
followed him to the gate of the wood. And when they came
there, it seemed as if all the trees in the wood were ' coming
together,' so great was the wind. Then the vicar took a
nutshell with a hole in it, and led the hound to the pool
below the waterfall. * Take this shell,' he said ; ' and wlien
thou shalt have dipped out the pool with it, thou mayest rest
— not before.' And at mid-day, or at midnight, the hound
may still be seen at its work. R J. K." 1st S. ii. 515. 1850.

393. Poor Robin. 257. F. 394 Poulet. 332. b.

395. Poultice.

[It is held in Devonshire that] " seven different herbs must
be used for making a herb poultice. R J. K." 1st S. ii. 512.
1850.

396. Praed, Winthrop Mackworth.

(A) [Cfuirades]: — (a) "Can any of your correspondents
inform me of either the authorship or the answer of the follow-
ing:

' Sir Hilary charged at Agincourt —

Sooth ! 'twas a fearful day !
The Rufflers of the camp and court

Had little time to pray.
'Tis said Sir Hilary uttered there
Two syllables, by way of praver —
The first to all the young and proud

Who'U see to-morrow*B sun ;
The next, with its cold and quiet cloud,
To those who'U meet a dewy shroud

Before to-day is gone :
And rtoth together to aU bright eyes.
That weep when a warrior nobly dies !

B. H. C." 1st S. il 158. 1850.

(5) " Your correspondent B. H. C, who inquires

after the author and answer to this chai^ade, might have easily
ascertained that the author was the late Mackworth Praed,
and that the answer is * Good-night.' I believe your corres-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

726 DEVOiiSHIRE GLEANINGS

pondent has been guilty of some verbal inaccuracies, which
make the answer appear not so pertinent to his version as it
really is. . . . Some few years ago, the charade appeared in a
Cambridge paper, with a story about Sir Walter Scott having
sent it anonymously to Queen Adelaida This was contra-
dicted, and the real author named in a subsequent number of
the newspaper, and a metrical solution given, amongst others,

of the charade I think the charade first appeared

in a cheap periodical, which was set on foot by the parties
concerned in Knight's Qtiarterlyr J. H. L." 1st S. iL 190.
1850.

(c) "This enigma was written by the late Winthrop
Mackworth Praed, and appeared in Knight's Quarterly Mag^
azine, vol. ii. p. 469. : whether solved or soluble, I cannot say.
C. H. Cooper, Cambridge." 1st S. ii. 190. 1850.

(rf) " Can any of your correspondents tell me the answer
to the following charade by W. M. Praed ?

' My first's an airy thing,

Joying in flowers ;
Evermore wandering.

In Fancy's bowers ;
Living on beauteous smiles

From eyes that glisten ;
And telling of love's wUes

To ears that listen.

' But if, in its first flush

Of warm emotion.
My second come to crush

Its young devotion.
Oh ! then it wastes away,

Weeping and waking,
And, on some sunny day.

Is blest in breaking.*

I have several of Praed's chai-ades, but this is the only
one of which I have not the answer. E. 0." 1st S. iv. 368.
1851.

(B.) "Knighfs Quarterly Magazine'' " I shall feel exceed-
ingly obliged if you or any of your correspondents will inform
me who were the writers in Knight's Quarterly Magazine,
bearing the following fictitious signatures

Peregrine Cau/rtenay was the late Winthrop Mackworth

Praed, who was, I believe, its editor.

E. H. Leeds." 1st S. ix. 103. 1854.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 727

(C.) ** Renoum: — (a) Where shall I meet with a piece of
which the following is a verse ?

' I think the thing yon call renown,

That unsubstantial vapour,
For which the soldier hums a town.

The Bonnateer a taper.
Is like the mist, which as he flies

The horseman leaves behind him.
He cannot mark its wreaths anse^

Or if he can, they blind him.*

R. Y. T." Ist S. xii. 9. 1855.

(b) " R. Y. T. will find the lines he wants in an admirable
poem of Winthrop Mackworth Praed. Unfortunately his
excellent poems seem never to have been collected in Eng-
land ; but there is a small 8vo. volume published in Boston,
V.SA. Many of the poems, charades, &c. (and probably the
above), reappeared in the two volumes of the new series of
the JPenny Magazine, which may be bought on any bookstall.
Is it necessary to say that Praed was a coadjutor of Charles
Knight, and Macaulay, and others in KnigMa Quarterly
Magazine f ESTE, Birmingham." 1st S. xii. 93. 1855.

(D.) [ Works] : — (a) "... May I here express my concur-
rence in an opinion expressed in a very recent number of the
Hxaminer, that a collected edition of Mr. Praed's poems is
wanted ? C. H. Coopek, Cambridge." 1st S. ii. 190. 1850.

(b) " Your Cambridge correspondent, Mr. Cooper, will be
glad to know that Praed's poems are published in a collected
form ; Poetical Works of Winthrop Mackworth Praed, now
first collected by Rufus W. Oriswold : New York, 1844. This
collection contains some thirty-six pieces. The longest poems,
'Lillian' and *The Troubador,' each in two cantos, display
passages of great beauty and exquisite musical flow. Among
the charades, five in number, 'Sir Harry, he chaiged at
Agincourt,' is not to be found. W. M. Kingsmill." 1st S. ii.
238. 1850.

(c) " Can any reader of Notes and Queries inform me if
there be a collected edition of the works of Praed ? Many
of your readers are familiar with his fugitive pieces published
in Knight's Quarterly Magazine, The Etonian, and other
periodicals. And all, I am sure, who are acquainted with
him, would be glad to see his graceful and elegant produc-
tions published in a collected form. K. S." Ist S. iv. 256.
1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

728 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(d) " Some three years ago I saw a prospectus announciDg
that they would be published by Mr. Parker of Oxford,
under the direction of Mrs. Praed; but I believe nothing
has been done in the matter since. W. J," 1st S. iv. 327.
1851.

(e) "About five years since I saw in the travelling library
of an American lady a very good edition of Praed's Poems,
small 8vo. clear type, published (I l)elieve) in the States . . .
I have asked for the book in vain in London ; but if your
correspondent K. S. is very anxious to procure a copy, I
would suggest an order for it, given through Chapman in the
Strand. . . . Yunaf." 1st S. iv. 453. 1851.

(/) "This collection was published by Griswold of New
York in 1844. We saw a copy at Tupling's, No. 320 Strand,
a few days since." Editor "iV; cfe Qr 1st S. iv. 453. 1851.

(R) For Praed see also 432. d,

397. Prayer. 192 K, 486.

398. Prideaux, Bishop of Worcester.

(A.) " Doctrine of Conscience : — Who was the author of the
address to the reader in the Doctrine of Conscience, by Bishop
Prideaux, publised in 1656 ? it is signed Y. N. Bishop
Prideaux died in 1650. G. P. P.*' 1st S. v. 273. 1852.

(B.) "Uxperto crede Roberto: — Dr. John Prideaux, Rector
of Exeter College (1612-1642), appears during these years to
have lost three sons. On the gravestone of the second, in
the chapel of the college, was inscribed the following epitaph :
* Quam subito, quam certo, experto crede, Roberto Prideaux,
fratri Matthise minori, qui veneno infeliciter comesto intra
decern horas misere experavit, Sept. 14. 1627.'

Is it possible that the words experto crede Eoberto (especially
when connected with the unhappy death of the poor boy
above-mentioned) became a familiar phrase with the Oxford
men of that generation, and has thus been transmitted to
the present day ?

When Dr. Prideaux, afterwards Regius Professor of Divinity,
and Bishop of Worcester, was a very young man, he was a
candidate, being of humble origin, for the place of parish
clerk of Ugborow, near Herefoi-d [Correctly, near Plymouth,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 729

in Devonshire], but which he lost, as he says, to ' his very
great grief and trouble/ The reflection which he afterwards
made, * If I could have been clerk of Ugborow, I had never
been Bishop of Worcester,' may be no useless lesson to those
who are disposed to repine under early disappointments.
J. H. M." 1st S. vi. 107. 1852.

399. Prince. 13. d., 48. c, 49. b., 50. &., 64 *., 90. c, 159. *.,
176. c, 264. A.

400. Proverbs.

(A) " U^iregistered Proverbs : — The following I find among
the poor parishioners of Tor-Mohun in Devonshire, and they
were new to me. In answer to some remarks of mine on the
necessary infirmities of old age, one of them replied, * You
cannot have two forenoons in the same day.' And on another
occasion, in answer to my saying that something ought to be
done, although it was not, there came ' OicgfUs are nothings
unless they 've strokes to them.' Wm. Fraser, b.c.l." 1st S.
ix. 527. 1854.

(B.) For Proverbs see also 20., 406., 442.

401. Puckie Stone. 382. &. 402. Pudding. 365. A

403. PuRSGLOVE, Bishop (Suflfrag^) of HuU.

" This prelate is buried in Tideswell Church, Devonshire,
and a copy of his monumental brass is given in Illustraiions
of Monumental Brasses, published in 1842 by the Cambridge
Camden Society. Perhaps some reader of 'K & Q! who has
access to that work will send the inscription for insertion in
your columns. Any information also as to his consecra-
tion, character, and period of decease, would be acceptable.
.... A S. A, Punjaub." 1st S. vii 65. 1853.

404 Pyle. 187. C.

405. Pyncombe.

[Family of Pi/ncomhe] : — " ... I trust some correspondent

will intimate where descendants can be found of the

family of . . . Pyncombe of Devonshire De. C." 1st S.

xii.449. 1855.

VOL. vni. 2 z

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

730 devonshiks gleanings

406. "Quiet sow, quiet mow/'

Is " a saying with reference to land or lease held on lives.
If the seed is sown without notice of the death of the life,
the com may be reaped, although the death took place before
the sowing. R J. K.*' 1st S. ii 512. 1850.

407. Rainbow.

[It is said in Devonshire that] '' where the rainbow rests is
a crock of gold. R J. K" 1st S. ii. 512. 1850.

408. Raleigh, Sir Walter.

(A.) Bust: — "Is there an authentic bust of Sir Walter
Raleigh in existence? and if so, where is it to be found 1
J. B." 1st S. i. 76. 1849.

(B.) [Catmtess of Desmond] : — (a) "I have at this

moment before me . . • a . . . copy of Sir Walter Raleigh's

History of the World, published in 1614 In this

volume, Chapter v. (of the * first Booke of the first Part')
page 66, * Of the long lives of the Patriarchs, and some of late
memory* . . . Raleigh thus speaks of the old Countess: —

* I myself knew tlie old Countess of Desmond of Inchiquin,
in Munster, who lived in the yeare 1589, and many years
since, who was married in Edward IV.'s time, and held her
joynture fix>m all the Earls of Desmond since then ; and that
this is true, all noblemen and gentlemen of Munster can
witnesse.' .... Anna Eliza Bray, The Vicarage, Tavistock,
Devon." 1st S. v. 564. 1852.

(h) " In a ' Life of Old Parr,' ffarl. Misc., vol. vii. p. 79, are
the following lines about the old Countess . . . . : —

' Sir Walter Raleigh, a most learned knight,
Doth of an Irish Countess (Desmond) write,
Of sevenscore years of age ; he with her spake ;
The Lord St. Alhan's doth more mention make, . . .

That she was married in fourth Edward's reign ;
Thrice shed her teeth, which three times came again.*

Erica." 1st S. v. 565. 1852.

(C.) [DesceTtdaTits] : — (a) " In the discussions on the copy-
right question some years ago. Sir Walter Raleigh was men-
tioned as one of the authors whose posterity is totally extinct ;
but in his life, as given in Lodgers Portraits, his descendants
are given as far down as his great-grandchildren, of whom

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 731

many were still living in 1699, at which period, says Mr.
Lodge, my information ceases. It seems unlikely that a
family then so numerous should have utterly perished since,
both in its male and female branches ; and perhaps some of
your correspondents may be able to trace their subsequent
history: the name is certainly not extinct, whether its
bearers be his descendants or not Is the gallant Sir Walter
Kaleigh Gilbert descended from one of Sir Walter's half
brothers ? J. S. Warden." 1st S. viiL 78. 1853.

(6) " My maternal grandfather, the late Henry

Staniforth (or Stanyford) Blanckley, Esq., foimerly a major in *
the army, and for many years consul-general in the Balearic
Islands and at Algiers, was lineally descended from Sir
Walter Kaleigh, and possessed many interesting relics of his
great ancestor. He also possessed some portion of Sir Walter's
estates in the couaty of Cork ; these, however, came to him
with his wife, who was his first cousin, and also of the

Ealeigh line. Her name was Eogers A small estate

called Cooly-cussane is all that now remains in the Blanckley
family of this Irish property. My grandfather possessed the
ring which Sir Walter wore on the scaflfold, and it is now in
the possession of his eldest son's son, Captain Edward James
Blanckley, of the 6th Foot. He also had an iron-gilt despatch-
box, covered with velvet, once crimson ; this, together with
Sir W^alter's teapot of red earth, silver mounted, went to his
younger son, the late Captain Edward Blanckley, E.N., and
both articles are now in the hands of his widow.

I remember to have heard of two ladies of the name of
Ealeigh .... and they were, I believe, the last descendants
who bore the name." . . . . L. R J. T. 1st S. x. 373. 1854.

(D.) [History] :— (a) « What is the story of Haleigh's burn-
ing the second volume of his History? Recnac." 1st S. vii.
287. 1853.

(6) "The story is this: — A few days previously to his
death, Raleigh sent for Walter Burre, who printed his History;
and asking him how the work had sold, received for answer,
' so slowly that it had undone him.' Upon which Sir Walter
brought from his desk a continuation of the work to his own
time, and, throwing it into the fire, said to Burre, 'the second
volume shall undo no more; this ungrateful world is un-
worthy of it' (Winstanley's English Worthies^ p. 256.) There
is, however, no satisfactory authority for the truth of this

2 z 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

732 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

anecdote ; and it has been rejected by Arthur Cay ley, and his
other biographers." Editor " N. & Q." let S. viL 287. 1853.

(E) "Milo:" — (a) "Bishop Hall extols in his Heaven upon
Earth the valour of a countryman in a Spanish bull-fight (see
p. 335, Works, ed. 1622). Of whom does he speak ? R. C.
Warde, Kidderminster." Ist S. viii. 495.

(6) "If we may offer a conjecture, in the passage cited
the bishop seems to refer to that 'greatest scourge of Spain'
Sir Walter Baleigh, and not so much to a bull-fight as
to the Spanish Armada. The bishop is prescribing Expec-
tation as a remedy for Crosses, and says, ' Is it not credible
what a fore-resolved mind can do — can suffer ? Could our
English Milo, of whom Spain yet speaketh, since their last
peace, have overthrown that furious beast, made now more
violent through the rage of his baiting, if he bad not settled
himself in his station, and expected?' Sir Walter's 'fore-
resolved and expectant mind ' was shown in the publication
of his treatise, Notes of Direction for the Defence of the King-
dom, written three years before the Spanish invasion of 1588."
Editor "K & Q." 1st S. viii. 495.

(F.) [Portrait] : — " I have a drawing, supposed to be of Sir
W. Ealeigh by himself when in the Tower: it came from
Daniel's History of Henry VIL, and below it was written,

*E. Ferrer

N"ec Prece nee Pretis.'

Could the 'Notes and Queries' ask if anything is known
of this E. F. ? H. W. D." Ist S. u. 494 1850.

(Q,) [Bing]: — (a) " Can any of your correspondents inform
me what has become of the ring Sir Walter Raleigh wore at
his execution, and in whose possession it now is, as I have
reason to believe it is still in existence as a heir-loom?
BosQUECiLLO." 1st S. V. 538. 1852.

(b) " Sir Walter Raleigh's ring, which he wore at the time
of Ms execution, is, I believe, in the possession of Capt
Edward James Blanckley, of the 6th Foot, now serving at
the Cape of Good Hope. It is an heir-loom in the Blanckley
family, of which Captain Blanckley is the senior representa-
tive, who are directly descended from Sir Walter, and have
in their possession several interesting relics of their great

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 733

ancestor, viz. a curious tea-pot, and a state paper box of iron
gilt and red velvet A Descendant of Sir Walter's." 1st
S. V. 621. 1852.

(H.) [Sale of Family Property] : — A document connected
with a matter of some historic interest has just come into my
hands, which, as it may not have been published, I copy for
preservation in your pages : —

* Decimo Septimo die Februarii And 1616,

* Eeceived, the day and yeare above written, in part
pay met of a greater som, for a certeyne tenemet w**^

the appurtenance lyinge in Micham, in the countye of l£vj.00
Surrey, from Thomas Plummer, Esquire, the som of
six hundred pounds of lawfull English monye . , . .
* Witnes our hands,

'W. Ralegh,
E. Ealegh,
W. Ealegh.'

The sale of this property of Lady Baleigh was made to
enable Sir Walter to fit out his ship the 'Destiny,' then
preparing for the expedition to Oronoco. The gentleman to
whom I am indebted for this interesting scrap remarks : —
' The case no doubt is this : Balegh exhausted his own
personal means in fitting out his fleet, and then resorted to
his wife's property. The Mitcham property was sold, and
Lady Ralegh joined in the sale. The money was wanted,
and an arrangement made for the sale to the Plummer family,
and this money was obtained upon a simple receipt, leaving it
to the lawyers employed to prepare at their leisure the deed,
and the fine and recovery necessary to vest the property
legally in the purchaser.'

The general similarity between the signatures of father and
son, both Walters, is striking ; whilst Lady Raleigh (Elizabeth
Throgmorton) seems to have imitated the hand writing of her
Mistress, Queen Elizabeth. W. Denton." 1st S. xi. 262. 1855.

(I.) [Scepticism]:--** I find the following remonstrance in
defence of this distinguished man, against the imputation of
Hume, in a letter addressed by Dr. Parr to Charles Butler : —
'Why do you follow Hume in representing Raleigh as an
infidel ? For Heaven's sake, dear Sir, look to his preface to
his History of the World; look at his Letters, in a little
18mo, and here, but here only, you will find a tract (entitled
The Sceptic), which led Hume to talk of Raleigh as an
unbeliever. It is an epitome of the principles of the old

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

; 734 DBVOKSHIBE GLSANINOS

sceptics; and to me, who, like Dr. Clarke and Mr. Home,
am a reader of Sextus Empiricns, it is very intelligible.
Indeed, Mr. Butler, it is a most ingenious performance. Bat
mark me well : it is a mere Ivsus ingeniV

Mr. Butler appends this note : — ' Mr. Fox assured the
Beminiscent^ that either he, or Mr& Fox to him, had read
aloud the whole, with a small exception, of Sir Walter
Raleigh's History.' — Butler's Reminiscences^ vol ii p. 232.
Balloliensis." 1st S. viii 267. 1853.

(J.) [SiUnt Lover] : — {a) " Who is the author of the follow-
ing graceful lines ?

' Wrong nol^ deare empress of my heart,

The merit of true passion,
By thinking hee can feele no smart.
That sues for no compassion.

' For since that I do sue to serve

A saint of such perfection,
Whome all desire, yet none deserve
A place in her affection,

* I 'd rather chnse to wante releile.

Than hasard y« revealing ;
Where glor^ reoonmiends y^ greefo,
Dispare dissuades y* healing.

< Since my desires doe aime too high

For any mortaU lover.
And reason cannot make them dye.
Discretion shaU them cover.

* Silence in love doth show more woe

Than words, though none so witty.
The heggar that is dumh, you knowe,
Beserveth double pity.'

T. Q. C, Polperro, CornwalL" 1st xi. 101. 1855.

(J) '^The lines given by T. Q. C are by Sir

Walter Ealeigh. The poem is entitled The Silent Lover, and
consists of nine stanzas, of which those given by C. are the
2nd, 4th, 5th, and 8th. The variations are so numerous,
that your correspondent has probably given the lines ftom
memory. This poem has been hardly treated. Ellis and
Campbell give seven stanzas only; Eitson eight, omitting the

first. Sir Egerton Bridges sp^iks of this poem

as, — * A most extraordinary one ; terse, harmonious, pointed,
often admirably expressed. It seems to have anticipated a
century in its style.' The eighth stanza, Sir Egerton tells us
in 1814 — ' was, by some strange anachronism, current about
fifty years ago, amongst the cuttles of fashion, as the pro-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUKRIES/' 735

duction of the late celebrated Earl of Chesterfield.' It is
quoted in his 183rd letter with this preface : — * A man had
better talk too much to women than too little; they take
silence for dulness, unless where they think the passion they
have inspired occasions it, and in that case they adopt the
notion that —

* Silence in love bewrays more woe

Than words, though ne'er so witty ;
A beggar that is dumb, yon kaow.

May challenge doable pity.*

J. H. M." 1st S. xi 171. 1855.

(K.) [Snuff'box]:—(a) "What has become of Sir Walter
Baleigh's snuff-box ? It was a favourite box, in constant use
by the late Duke of Sussex, and was knocked down at his
sale for 61. It is the box out of which Ealeigh took a pinch
of snuff on the scaffold. L. H. L. T." 1st S. v. 78. 1852.

(6) " Sir Walter Raleigh's snuff-box is in my

possession.. It was bought when the Duke of Sussex's col-
lection was sold at Messrs. Christie's, in 1843, by a gentleman
of the name of Lake. Mr. Lake having died, his effects were
sold by Messrs. Christie; either in 1849 or 1850, when it was

purchased by me R. Polwarth, 8, Queen's Row,

Pimlico." 1st S. v. 136. 1852.

(L) [SouTs Errand] : — (a) " I will thank any one to tell

me on what grounds the stanzas called the SottTs Errcmd are

reported to have been written by Sir Walter Raleigh the

night before his execution. The first stanza is (memoriter)

* Go, Boul, the body's guest.
Upon a thankless errant !
Fear not to touch the best.
The truth shall be thy warrant.
Gk>, since I needs must die,
And give the worid the lie.'

It will be satisfactory to hear at the same time in what

work they are to be found -^Egbotus." 1st S. iv. 274.

1851.

Q>) " This beautiful little poem is assigned by Bishop Percy
to Sir Walter Raleigh, by whom it is said to have been written
the night before his execution; this assertion is> however,
proved to be unfounded, from the fact that Raleigh was not
executed till 1618, and the poem in question was printed in
the second edition of Francis Davidson's Poetical Ehapsody,
in 1608. 'It is nevertheless possible,' observes Sir Harris
Nicolas (IrUrodudion to Poetical Hhapsody, p. cL), 'that it

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

736 DEVONBHIBB GLEANINGS

was written by Baleigh the night before he expected to have
been executed at Winchester, November, 1603, a circum-
stance which is perfectly reconcileable to dates, and in some
degree accounts for the tradition alluded to/ This ground
must be now abandoned, as it is certain that MS. copies of
the poem exist of a still earlier data Malone had a MS. copy of
it dated 1595 {Shcikspeare hy Boswell, vol. ii p. 579) ; Brydges
speaks of one in the British Museum dated 1596 {Lee Priory
edit of BcdeigKs Works, vol. viii. p. 725) ; and Campbell
says *it can be traced to a MS. of a date as early as 1593*
{Specimens, p. 57. second edit.).

* The Soul's Errand ' is found in the folio edition of Joshua
Sylvester's Works, and also in the poems of Lord Pembroke.
Ritson, whose authority merits some attention, peremptorily
attributes it to Francis Davison. ' The Answer to the Lyel he
observes, ' usually ascribed to Baleigh, and pretended to have
been written the night before his execution, was in fact by
Francis Davison {BiK Poet. p. 308.).

The evidence in favour of these three claimants has been
well examined by the Kev. John Hannah (see Poems by Sir
Henry Wotton, Sir Walter Raleigh, and others, 12mo. 1845,
pp. 89-99) and completely set asida the same gentleman has
printed a curious poetical piece, from an old MS. Miscellany
in the Chetham Library at Manchester (8012. p. 107), which
does something to establish Baleigh's claim. It commences
as follows : —

' Gk>, Ecoho of the minde ;
A careles troth protest ;
Make answere y^ rud4 kawfy
No stomack can digest'

In these verses (remarks Mr. Hannah) three points
especially deserve attention; first, that they assign the
disputed poem to Baleigh by name; next, that they were
written wh^en he vhis still alive, as is plain from the concluding
stanza ; and lastly, that they give the reason why it has been
80 difficult to discover its true author, for the 13th stanza
intimates that * The Lie ' was anonymous, though its writer
was not altogether unknown.'

Many MS. copies of the 'Soul's Errand' exist Two of
them have been printed at the end of Sir Harris Nicolas's
edition of Davison's Poetical Bhapsody; the one from Harl.
MS. 2296, the other fix)m a manuscript in the same collection.
No. 6910; the readings of which not only differ materially
from each other, but in a slight degree also from the printed
copies. The title in Davison is * The Lie,' which is retained

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUEBIEa" 737

by Percy ; that of * The Soul's Errand ' was taken by Ellis
from Sylvester's Works, In some copies it is called 'The
FarewelL' Edward F. Eimbault." 1st S. iv. 353. 1851.

(c) "The lines reported to have been written by Sir
Walter Ealeigh the night before his execution were not, I
think, those alluded to by .^Egrotus. In the Reliquiae
WottonianoR are some * few poems found amongst the papers
of Sir Henry Wotton/ one of which is head^ 'Sir Walter
Ealeigh the Night before his Death/ and is this :

* Even each is time that takes on tnist

Our youthy ouijopes, our aU we have,
And pays us but with age and dust ;
Who in the dark and silent grave
(When we have wandered all our ways)
Shuts up the story of our days.
But from this earth, this grave, this dust.
My Gk)d shaU raise me up, I trust.' — W. B.

P. 396, 3d edition, London, 1672.

* In the Collection of Sacred Poetry, edited for the Parker
Society by Mr. Farr (vol. i. p. 236), the lines I have adduced
are headed ' An Epitaph/ and attributed to Sir W. Ealeigh
on the above melancholy occasion.

' The Soul's Errand/ which ^grotus quotes fi-om, is en-
titled ' The Farewell * in the same collection ; but so much
ambiguity rests upon Sir Walter's poetry that 'I shall merely
add my conviction that the ' Epitaph ' is only a fragment —
'judicentperitiores.' Ex., Warmington." IstS.iv. 353. 1851.

(e) " I have a cotemporaneous MS. of this wonderfully-fine
poem, that came into my possession with a certain rare bunch
of black-letter ballads, printed between the years 1559 and

1597, and all of them unique which contains two

additional verses not to be found in A Poetical Phapsodie,
compiled by Francis Davison, and 'printed by William
Stansby for Eoger Jackson, dwelling in Fleet Street, neere
the great Conduit, 1611 ;' nor in Poems by Sir Henry Wotton,
Sir Walter Raleigh, and others, carefully edited by the Eev.
John Hannah, m.a., and published by my friend William
Pickering in 1845. They are prefaced by the word 'Addi-
tions.' They are written on the same leaf, and in the same
quaint hand, and are as follow :

* TeU London of their stewes,

Tell marchants of their uaury ;
And, though it be no newes,

Tell courtyers of their lechery ;
And if they wiU reply.

They best deserve tiie lye.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

738 DEYOl^SUIfiE GLEAlflNGS

' Let cuckolds be remembred,

I will not dye theyr debtor;
Theire heads beving armed,

Thevl beare the brunt the better ;
And ii they chaunoe reply,

Theyr wives know beist they lye/

Having compared this MS. with the poem as it is printed
in the above-mentioned volumes .... I find it contains
several variations, not however very important Though
these 'Additions/ in good taste, expression, and power, do
not equal the noble verses that precede them, they are
interesting and curious, and well worthy of preservation.
After much inspection and inquiry, I have not discovered
that they have ever yet appeared in print The cabinet in
which they slept, and the company they kept (undisturbed,
it would appear) for more than two centuries, assure me that
they have not been published

. . • George Daniel, Canonbury." 1st S. vii 175. 1853.

(/) " Your correspondent is mistaken in thinking that his
'additions' are a new discovery. Both stanzas were printed,
with slight variations from this copy, by Sir HL Nicolas, at
the end of his edition of Davison's Poetical Rhapsody, 1826,
pp. 413-415 ; and both are mentioned by Mr. Hannah, when
he says (p. 103) :

* In E (the mark by which Mr. H. designates that copy in
Nicolas), one stanza is interpolated after line 36, and a second
at the end.'

As I entirely agree with Sir H. Nicolas that the lines in
question are *a wanton interpolation,' I think Mr. Hannah was
perfectly justified in contenting himself with this acknowledg-
ment of their existence. R." 1st S. vii 343. 1853.

(M.) [Teapot]: — (a) "Among the articles enumerated as
relics of Sir Walter |jlst S. x. 374), your correspondent
mentions a teapot. I wish to know if tea-pots were invented
before tea was introduced, or the relic in question be no relic
of Sir Walter Raleigh at all ? He died in 1618 ; tea was
introduced about 1650. B. H. C." 1st S. x. 475. 1854.

(&.) " I . . . . fear, as B. H. C. observes, that the family
relic mentioned cannot be the great Sir Walter's ; but it may
have very well belonged to his grandson, another Sir Walter
Raleigh, who survived the Restoration some time, and whom
there is no improbability in supposing to have been possessed
of a tea-pot J. S. Warden." 1st S. xii 34. 1855.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FKOM "NOTES AND QUBRIES." Y39

(N.) [Verification] : — "In speaking of the difficulty which
exists in obtaining a perfect knowledge of any event, refer-
ence is often made to Sir Walter Ealeigh having witnessed
an occurrence, while confined in the Tower, and that two
witnesses gave such a different account fix)m each other as
well as from himself, that he threw his MS. into the fire. In
what contemporary work is this recorded ?

A similar discrepancy in evidence is mentioned with refer-
ence to the celebrated tourney at Tiani, in 1502, in Prescott's
Ferdinand and Isabella, vol. iii. p. 45. H. J." 1st S. iii. 105.
1851.

(O.) [Virginia] : — (a) "I remember having read, some time
ago, a statement in the public prints, to the eflTect that the popu-
lar belief, as to Sir Walter Ealeigh having visited Virginia, was
unfounded: the fact being, that he had projected such a
voyage, and that the vessels equipped by him for that pur-
pose had actually reached that country ; but that the illus-
trious voyager himself was prevented by some circumstance
from conducting the expedition. This statement seemed to
have been elicited by one of the subjects proposed for the
decorations of the new Houses of Parliament, namely, ' Sir
Walter Ealeigh landing in Virginia,* and the idea was exploded
with so much assurance that I had ceased to give it any
credence. I find, however, in Hallam's Literature of Europe,
2nd edition, vol. iii. p. 179, that the fact of Sir Walter's
having been in Virginia is relied upon by th^t historian, in
the following passage : —

* Harriott, the companion of Sir Walter Ealeigh in Virginia,
and the friend of the Earl of Northumberland, in whose house
he spent the latter part of his life, was destined to make the
last great discovery in the pure science of algebra.'

Are there any data to support Mr. Hallam's opinion ? . . . .
Henry H. Breen, St. Lucia." 1st S. iv. 190. 1851.

(6) " That Mr. Hallam should have forgotten to correct an
incidental allusion is natural enough ; and that Ealeigh in
person discovered Virginia was commonly believtd. Sir
Walter Scott, for instance, believed it, as appears by a passage
at the end of KenUworth, But the very title-page of Hariot's
account of the discovery of Virginia (whether in the English
of 1588, or the Frankfort Latin of 1590), negatives the idea
of Ealeigh assisting in person. And the Biographia Bri-
tannica, or, I believe, any similar work of authority, will
show that no biographer of note has affirmed it It was an

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

740 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

expedition fitted otU by Ealeigh which discovered Virginia.
M." Ist S. iv. 241. 1851.

(c) ** It appears by the Historie of Travaile into Virginia
Britannia, by Strachey, so ably edited by Mr. Major for the
HjJcluyt Society, that Sir Walter Baleigh sent out his first
expedition to Virginia in 1584, under Captain Amadas; in
1585 a fleet under Sir R. Grenville, which he intended to
have commanded in person, but jealousy at court prevented
him. In 1587 a second fleet was sent to Roanoak under
Captain White, and in 1602 he sent Samuel Mace. Neither
Oldys nor Cayley mention his having gone there; and as
they carry on the events of his life pretty clearly year by
year, I think .... that there is pretty good evidence to
show that he never was there. R K W., Southwark." 1st S.
iv. 242. 1851.

(d) ** Raleigh never visited Virginia. The numerous expe-
ditions thither, set on foot by him, and in which he had so
large a concern as to cause them to be called his voyages, no
doubt gave rise to the popular error.

We first find Raleigh's name, in connexion with discovery
in North America, in 1579. In that year Sir Humphrey
Gilbert, his step-brother, prevailed upon him to join in a
projected voyage. The accounts of this voyage are very
scanty : all, I believe, that is known on the subject is to
be found in Hakluyt, voL iii p. 146, in the following
words :

' Others failed of their promises contracted, and the greater
number were dispersed, leaving the Grenerall with few of his
assured friends, with whom he adventured to sea; where
having tasted of no lesse misfortune, he was shortly driven
to retire home with the losse of a tall ship, and (more to his
grief) of a valiant gentleman, (Miles Morgan).'

It will be observed that Raleigh's name is not mentioned,
the 'Generair being Gilbert It appears, however, to be
generally assiuned by his biographers that he did accompany
this expedition in person. It may, at all events, be predicated
with tolerable certainty, that Raleigh was not amongst those
who deserted Sir Humphrey. Tytler adds the following par-
ticulars, in his Life of Baleigh (Edinburgh, 1833), p. 27, on
the authority of Oldys's Life of Baleigh, pp. 28, 29 :

' On its homeward passage the small squadron of Gilbert
was dispersed and disabled by a Spanish fleet, and many of
the company were slain ; but, perhaps owing to the disastrous

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 741

issue of the fight, it has been slightly noticed by the English
historians/

Schomburgk adds, in the Introduction to his reprint of
Ealeigh's Ghiiana, published for the Hakluyt Society in 1848,
also on the authority of Oldys, that during the engagement
* Ealeigh was exposed to great danger.'

We may therefore assume that he did sail with Gilbert on
this occasion. There is no appearance, however, of the expe-
dition having reached America at all; and most certainly
Virginia was not then visited.

The next voyage undertaken by Gilbert was in 1583.
Baleigh took a great interest in this expedition, and fitted
out a barque of two hundred tons, which bore his name ;
and although the * most puissant * vessel in the fleet, it only
ranked as * Vice-admirall.' The 'Delight alicLs the George, of
burthen 120 tunnes, was Admirall, in which went the GeneralL'

They * began their voyage upon Tuesday, the eleventh day
of June, in the yere of our Lord 1583;' but 'about midnight
of the 13th June, the Vice-admirall forsooke us, notwith-
standinge that we had the wind east, faire, and good. But it
was after credibly reported that they were infected with a
contagious sickness, and arrived greatly distressed at Plim-

mouth Sure I am no cost was spared by their owner.

Master Ealeigh, in setting them forth.' So writes worthy
Master Hayes, who commanded the Golden Hinde, the *Eear-
adniirall' of the expedition. It may be easily believed that
Baleigh W6is not on board of the vessel which belonged to
him. Sir H. Gilbert, who was ignorant of the cause of deser-
tion, wrote thus to Sir George Peckham, after his arrival in
Newfoundland : — ' On the 13th the bark Raleigh ran from
me, in fair and clear weather, having a large wind. I pray
you solicit my brother Baleigh to make them an example to

all knaves.' Gilbert reached Newfoundland, but was

lost in returning on board the Squirrel of ten tons !

On the 25th March, 1584, Baleigh obtained letters patent
from Queen Elizabeth authorizing him to establish a colony
in North America, South of Newfoundland. *The first voyage
made' under this patent *to the coasts of America* was * with
two barks, wherein were Captains M. Philip Amadas, and M.
Arthur Barlowe, who discovered part of the countrey now called
Virginia, anno 1584' : The account of which voyage is stated
to have been 'written by one of the said Captaines, and sent
to Sir Walter Baleigh, knight, at whose charge and direction
the said voyage was set forth.' Sah vol. iii. p. 246.

The next voyage is called (p. 251) *The voyage made by

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

742 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Sir Eichard Grenvill for Sir Walter Ealeigh to Virginia, in
the yeere 1585/ Sir Eichard left a colony under the govern-
ment of Master Ralph Lane. A list of all the colonists, to
the number of 107, 'as well gentlemen as others, that
remained one whole yeere in Virginia,* is given in Hakluyt,
at p. 254. The first name is * Master Philip Amadas, Admirall
of the countrey*; the second is 'Master Hariott.* On the
10th June of next year the colony was visited by Sir Francis
Drake, with no less than twenty-three sail of vessels, ' in Ms
prosperous returue from the sacking of Saint Domingo.' Sir
Francis gave the colonists . . . * . the means of returning to
England, which they did, leaving Virginia on the 18th of
June, and arriving at Portsmouth on the 28th of July, 1586.
Governor Lane was greatly blamed for his precipitate deser-
tion of the colony. Hariot wrote a description of the country,
which occupies fiften folio pages of Hakluyt. Hallam (in the
passage quoted by Mr. Breen) is correct in describing Hariot
as the companion of Raleigh ; . . . but he is wrong in making
it appear that they were together in Virginia.

In the meantime Baleigh at home .... got ready no less
than four vessels : various delays, however, occurred to retard
their sailing ; and Raleigb at last getting anxious started off
one of them as a 'bark of aviso,' or despatch boat, as it is
called in one of the old accounts. It arrived at the site of
the colony * immediately after the departing of our English

colony and not finding them, it returned .... into

England.* Thus Hakluyt page 265, who also states that it
was * sent and set forth at the charges of Sir Walter Ealeigh
and his direction ' ; expi-essions surely inconsistent with any
supposition that he was on board of this bark of aviso ; and
yet it would appear, from the Introduction of Sir Robert
Schomburgk, already referred to, that ikiA was the identical
occasion on which Raleigh was erroneously supposed to have
visited Virginia. As what Sir Robert says is very important^
and bears very directly on the question, I quote his words :
' It has been asserted by Theobald and others, that Sir Walter

Raleigh himself accompanied this vessel ; such may

have been his intention, as Captain Smith states in the first
book of his General History of Virginia; but we have so
many proofs that Sir Walter did not leave England in that
year, that we are surprised that such an erroneous statement
has found credence up to the present day.*

This is a strong opinion of Sir Robert, and if borne out by
evidence, would be conclusive; but, in the first place, his
reference to Smith's Virginia is incorrect; and besides. Smith,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 743

for anything he relates prior to 1606, is only secondary
evidence. His book was published in 1624, and is reprinted
in Pinkerton's Voyages (1812). On reference to it there I

can find no such intention attributed to Raleigh In

the second place, it would have been well if Sir Robert had
mentioned some distinct proof that Raleigh was in England
on some one day that the vessel was absent. ... In Hakluyt
it is stated that she did not sail until 'after Easter:' in 1586
Easter Sunday was by my calculation, on the 3rd April. The
20th of May is therefore a liberal meaning to attach to the
expression * after Easter.' She arrived in Virginia 'immedi-
ately etfter' Drake sailed, on the 18th of June. Say then that
she even arrived on the 19th June; only spent one day in
searching for the colony ; and took thirty days to go home ;
this would bring us to the 20th July. It will be noticed
that I narrow the time as much as possible, to strengthen the
evidence that would be gained by proving an alM, for Sir
Walter. If it can be shown that he was in England on any
day between the 20th May and the 20th July, the supposition
that he went on this occasion to Virginia must be given up
as untenable. ... In the sketch of the life of George Clifford,
Earl of Cumberland, given in Lodge's Portraits .... I find
the following statement :

'His (Cumberland's) fleet consisted of three ships, and a

pinnace, the latter commanded by Sir Walt&r Raieigh

It sailed from Gravesend on the 26th of June, 1586 ; but
was repeatedly driven back by contrary winds, and could not
finally leave England till the end of August.'

Now, if this were quite correct, it would be conclusive,
that if Sir Walter Raleigh sailed from Gravesend on the
26th June, he could not have started from Virginia to
return to England on the 20th of the same month. I . . . .
had recourse to my old friend Hakluyt as usual I there
found (vol. iii., pp. 769. et seq.) that on starting from Graves-
end, there were only two vessels these vessels

arrived at Plymouth on the 24th of July, and were there
detained by westerly winds until the 17th of August, when
they — ' Then departed with another ship, also for our Rear-

admirall and a fine pinnesse also, called the Dorothie,

which was Sir Waiter Raleigh's,*

It therefore follows, that the pinnace might have joined
them immediately before the 17th of August, a date too late
for our purpose. Nay more, the only authority for Mr.
Lodge's statement, that the vessel was commanded by Sir
Walter, rests upon the words which I have put in italics ; his

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

744 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

name is not mentioned in the subsequent account of the
expedition, although, on the 7th of February, 1587, it was
found necessary to hold a council of war, at which no less
than eighteen oflBcers assisted, all of whom, beginning with
the admiral, are named. Baleigh's name does not occur; and
is it conceivable that he, if present in the fleet, would have

been absent on such an occasion ?

In ... . the Leicester Correepondence, pulished for the Cam-
den Society in 1844, I find his [Raleigh's] name occurring
several times. On the 29th of March, 1586, Raleigh writes
•from the court' to the Earl of Leicester ... in the Low
Countries : he states that he had moved the Queen to send
Leicester some pioneers, and found her very willing; but
that since, the matter had been stayed, he knew not for what
cause. He then goes on to protest against certain rumours
which had been afloat as to his having been acting a treacher-
ous part with the Queen against the Earl. Leicester had been
in some disgrace with her Majesty

On the 1st of April the Queen herself writes to Leicester
. . . And on the same day, Walsingham, at the express in-
stance of the Queen, signifies to Leicester that Rawley, ' upon
her honor/ had done Leicester good offices ; and that^ during
the time of her displeasure, he dealt as earnestly for him as
any other of his friends. All this shows Raleigh in high
favour and standing at the court ; and it is most improbable
that he could, at such a moment, absent himself no less than
three months from it.

On the 31st of May, Leicester writes to Walsingham, and
speaks of Rawley's pioneers ; saying that he had written to
him saying that they were ready to come. This could not
refer to Raleigh's letter of 29th of March, because in it he
states that the matter had been stayed ; it must refer to one
of a later date, which does not appear, but which was written,
in all probability, some time on in May ; it could not have
been in Leicester's possession on the 29th of May, because
on that day he writes to Walsingham and mentions the same
subject; namely, his wish for a reinforcement of 1,000 men,
which led him to speak of Rawley's pioneers on the 31st. .

In a letter from Burleigh to Leicester, dated 20th of June,
1586, occurs the following :

* In Irland all thynges are quiet, and a nombre of gentil-
men of Somersett, Devon, Dorset, Cheshyre, and Lancashyre,
are making themselves to go to Monster, to plant two or
three thousand people, mere English, there this year.*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 745

In a note to this, Mr. Bruce . . . states, that Stow records
the names of the honourable and worshipful gentlemen who
made the attempt to colonize Muuster, and names, amongst
others, Sir Walter Raleigh.

Now I r think that most people will agree with me in
thinking that the whole of this, Raleigh^s movements so far
as they can be traced, his position at court, and the busy and
stirring nature of the time, make it altogether improbable
that Ealeigh was absent in the month of June, 1586, on a
voyage to Virginia. Hakluyt's not mentioning that he was
in the vessel, would of itself be convincing to my mind,
knowing the extent of his information on jdl subjects con-
nected with Ealeigh, and his minute and painstaking
accuracy. Knowing, however, that thu was the voyage in
which Ealeigh was stated to have visited Virginia, I have
thought it worth while to search for more positive evidence.
How far I have succeeded may be seen, but it is open to
others to fix the fact of Ealeigh's having been in England
within the time I have limited

I cannot refrain, however, from adding a word or two of
purely speculative conjecture. There is something rather
suspicious in Drake visiting Virginia with the whole of his
armament, and losing time in doing so, when the whole
nation, from the queen downwards, was on the very tenter-
hooks of anxiety for intelligence of him and of his success. The
question arises, was it a rendezvous ? and did the ' bark of
aviso' bear other and more important despatches than those
addressed to Master Ealph Lane ? Might not its arrival a
day or two earlier have directed Drake to strike a blow at
some defenceless but important part of the Spanish empire,
deadly in proportion to its being unexpected? These are
questions which I can in no wise answer, but they have
arisen in my mind ; and if it were so, we might be fain to
believe, in spite of every thing that I have been able to bring
forward, that Ealeigh was indeed on board his gallant little
bark, but that the mark not having been hit, the attempt was
kept secret

About fourteen or fifteen days after the departure of the
bark, Grenvil made his appearance with the other three ves-
sels. After making every search he returned home, leaving

fifteen men on the island of Eoanoke No one has

ever asserted that Ealeigh was on board of this fleet.

Nothing daunted by these failures — *In the yeere of our
Lord 1587, Sir Walter Ealeigh, intending to persevere in the
planting of his country of Virginia, prepared a newe colonie

VOL. VIII. 3 A

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

746 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

of one hundred and fifbie men to be sent thither, under the
charge of John White, whom hee appointed Governour, and
also appointed unto him twelve assistants, unto whom he
gave a charter, and incorporated them by the name of the
Governour and Assistants of the Citie of Kaleigh in Yiiginia.'
Hak, vol. iii. p. 280.

This colony .... did not thrive ; and in August of the
same year White was . . . induced to return to England for
assistance. He failed in his first attempt to go back with
aid. In 1593 he gives ... an account of a voyage he made
thither in 1590, but which quite failed in its object The
men with whom he embarked showed a greater disposition,
towards buccaneering, than to assist him in his search for the
unfortunate colonists. He found traces of their having gone
to the Island of Groatan; but his associates would not
prosecute the search, and poor White . . . was obliged to
leave them, if they even then survived, to their fate. From that
day to this no intelligence has ever been got as to what
became of them. This voyage was made, if not under
Baleigh's auspices, at all events with his assistance. It has
been supposed by some that this voyage of White in 1590
was the last attempt made by Ealeigh to succour his colonists.
. . . This, however, was not the case. At p. 1563, vol. iv. of
Purchas, a very brief account is given of a ship having been
purchased by Ealeigh and sent out under the command of
*Samuell Mace (a sufficient marriner who had be^i twice
before at Virginnia), to fynd out those people which he had
sent last thither by Captain White in 1587.'

The ill success of the previous attempts to communicate
with the colony seems to have been ascribed to the practice
which prevailed in that day of engaging seamen for the
voyage with a share in the profits; this Kaleigh attempted
to remedy by hiring 'all the cumpanye for wages by the
month.' I quote from Strachey's Virginia, printed by the

Hakluyt Society from an original MS In spite of

Raleigh's precautions as to the hiring, the people behaved ill,
and — ' They returned, and brought no comfort or new accesse
of hope concerning the lives and safety of the unfortunate
English people, for which only they were sett forth, and the
charg of this employment was undertaken.'

Here ends the history of Sir Walter Raleigh's connexion

with Virginian discovery and colonization. T. N.

Demerary." 1st S. iv. 448. 1851.

(P.) For Bakigh see also 118. A*., 216. A.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 747

409. Eam Feast. 58. 411. Redvers. 15. A.

410. Rayner. 212. c.

412. Reynolds, Sir Joshua.

(A.) [Bapfism] : — " I have been favoured by the incumbent
of Plympton S. Maurice with a copy of the following entry
in the Register of Baptisms of that parish, together with the
appended note . . . : —

*1723. Joseph, son of Samuel Reynolds, -clerk, baptized
July the 30th.'

On smother page is the following memorandum :

' In the entiy of baptisms for the year 1723, the person
by mistake named Jasq^h, son of Samuel Reynolds, clerk,
baptized July 30th, was Joshua Reynolds, the celebrated
painter, who died February 23, 1792.'

Samuel Reynolds, the father, was master of Plympton
Grammar School from about 1715 to 1745, in which year
he died. During that period his name appears once in the
parish book, in the year 1742, as 'minister for the time
being' (not incumbent of the parish): the Rev. Geo. Lang-
worthy having been the incumbent from 1736 to 1745, both
inclusive.

Query, Was Sir Joshua by mistake baptized Joseph t or
was the mistake made after baptism, in registering the name f
J. Sansom, Oxford." 1st S. viii. 513. 1853.

(B.) [Barettts Portrait'] : (a) " Can any of your corres-
pondents inform me where the portrait of Barretti, by Sir
Joshua Reynolds, now is? Geo. R. Corner." 1st S. viii. 411.
1853.

(6) " In reply to Mr. G. R. Corner's Query regarding Sir
Joshua Reynold's picture of Baretti, I can give him the
information he requires.

This very interesting portrait is now at my brother's,
Holland House, Kensington.

My late father, Lord Holland, had a pretty picture of the
late Lord Hertford's mother (I believe), or some near relation
of his. Not being connected with that family, my father
ofiTered it to Lord Hertford, leaving it to his lordship to give
him such pictures as he might choose in exchange. Some
time afterwards this portrait of Baretti was sent, and was
much prized and admired. It represents Baretti reading a
small book, which he holds close to his face with both hands ;
he is in a white coat, and the whole carries with it a certainty

3 A 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

748 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

of resemblance. This occurred about twenty-five years ago.
. . . . C. Fox, Addison Eoad." 1st S. viii. 477. 1853.

(C.) [Lectures]: — (a) "On looking into a Memoir of
Edmund Burke, in Walker's Hibernian Magazine for 1810,
I was startled by the following statement, and am desirous
of knowing whether it has any foundation to rest upon :

'In 1769, the Royal Academy was opened; Sir Joshua
Eeynolds was appointed President, and Mr. Burke wrote that
address which made the name of the amiable President so
justly celebrated. Every one of those addresses, which have
so much delighted the artists of Europe, was written by Mr.
Burke from hints furnished him by Sir Joshua. For this
service, Mr. Burke was known to receive 4000Z., and it is
probable he received much more. Sir Joshua's sight grew
dim ; and the necessity of a fair copy being made out for
him, not being able to read Mr. Burke's crowded page, led to
this discovery.' AXicvp, Dublin." 1st S. xii. 825. 1855.

(b) " The statement made, in Walker's Hibernian Magazine
for 1810, of Mr. Burke being the author of Sir Joshua's
Lectures, ^eems entirely corroborated by that given in the
Memoirs of Burke by Charles M'Cormick, L.L.B. (2nd edit,
London, 1798.) At pp. 91-4, 96, and 97, it is stated :

* If we turn our attention to a public discourse delivered at
the opening of the Eoyal Academy, a few months before, by
Sir Joshua Eeynolds, but written by Mr. Burke, we shall find
new reasons to admire the versatility of his talents, the

almost unbounded expansion of his genius As the

Academy was to be opened on the second of January, 1769,
with an address from the President, Mr. Burke prepared for
the task with all the enthusiastic ardour which friendship,
gratitude, and a noble consciousness of his equality to the
attempt could inspire. . . It is not easy to resist the tempta-
tion of making larger extracts from this wonderful perform-
ance, and from the other discourses prepared by the same
writer, executed in the same style, and delivered by the
President at the annual distribution of prizes during his
continuance in the chair. .... Sir Joshua first made out a
sketch of the subject, and furnished such hints as chiefly
related to painting and sculpture. These Mr. Burke took for
his text ; but did not restrain the effusions of his own genius
upon any topic arising out of, or naturally connected with
them. A copy was then sent to Sir Joshua, who, at his
leisure, superadded any new ideas that occurred to him ; and

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES.*' 749

returned the perforinance, interlined with those further sug-
gestions It must be observed, that Sir Joshua himself

was very willing to encourage the idea of his being under an
obligation of that sort to Dr. Johnson, with a view, no doubt,
of diverting conjecture from his real assistant. 'Whatever
merit,' says he, speaking of his discourses, ' they have, must
be imputed in a great measure to the education which I may
be said to have had under Dr. Johnson. I do not mean to
say he contributed even a single sentiment to them, but he

qualified my mind to think justly.' Sir Joshua died

23rd Feb., 1792, not forgetting to give Mr. Burke a

strong proof of his liberal and sincere regard. He cancelled
a bond for two thousand pounds he had lent to Mr. Burke,
and added to that favour a bequest of two thousand pounds
more. G. K" 1st S. xii. 393. 1855.

(c) . . . We are now called upon to believe that Sir Joshua
Reynolds did not write his admirable Discourses. This is too
bad. McCormick is poor authority; and, in an ill-judged
zeal for the honour of his countryman Burke, has asserted
more than is true. I am happy to have it in my power to
vindicate the memory of our illustrious artist, who was
incapable of deceit, and who has shown, by some admirable
notes on Shakspeare, that he needed no assistance, although
his extreme modesty might make him defer to judgments
even inferior to his own.

Among the manuscripts of the late James Boswell, which
were sold by Messrs. Leigh and Sotheby after his decease,
there was, among other interesting papers, a letter from Sir
Joshua Reynolds to Edward Malone, in which is the
following passage :

* I have sent by my servant my Discourse, which I shall
take as a great favour if you will not only examine critically,
but will likewise add a little elegance.'

I neglected, in making this extract, to note the date ; but
the letter is doubtless still in existence, and may be traced
to its present possessors. Burke survived Reynolds five
years, and therefore must have been as accessible as Malone,
had Sir Joshua been in the habit of seeking his assistance.

But let us hear Burke himself, in a letter to Malone, after
the publication of Sir Joshua's Life and Works. He says :

'I have read over some parts of the Discourses with an
unusual sort of pleasure, partly because, being a little faded
from my memory, they have a sort of appearance of novelty ;
partly by reviving recollections mixed with melancholy and

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

750 DEVONSHIKE GLEi^LNINGS

satisfaction. The Flemish journal I had never seen before.
You trace in that everywhere the spirit of the Discourses,
supported by new examples. He is cdvxiys the same man, the
same philosophical, the same artist-like critie, the same sagacious
observer, with the sam£ miniUeness, unthotU the smallest degree
of trifling!

Is this the language of one who had himself written the
Discourses? It is to libel Burke as well as Sir Joshua
Reynolds to give currency to this falsehood. Northcote, his
pupil, who lived some years in his house, had,Jiowever,
effectively answered the scandalous fiction long since in his
Memoira He tells us :

*At the period when it was expected he should have
composed them (the lectures), I have heard him walking at
intervals in his room till one or two o'clock in the morning,
and I have on the following day, at an early hour seen the
papers on the subject of his art which had been written the
preceding night. / have had the rude mamLScript from himself
in his own handvrriting, in order to make a fair copy from it
for him to read in public. I have seen the manuscript also,
after it had been revised by Dr. Johnson, who has sometimes
altered it to a wrong meaning, from his total ignorance of the
subject and of art; but 'never, to my knowledge, saw the m/irks
of Burke's pen in any of the mamiscripts!

As your pages will give currency to this base M*Cormick
fiction, it is but proper that they should also contain its full
and ample refutation, although those who are well acquainted
with the literature of the last half century will be aware that
it had not the slightest foundation in fact^ and that it had
been more than once satisfactorily answered. S. W. Singek,
Mickleham." 1st S. xii. 472. 1855.

(d) "Two statements, to the effect that Burke was the
author of those Discourses, have lately been quoted in * N. &
Q.' They do not, indeed, profess to rest upon any authority ;
and the internal evidence furnished by the Discourses them-
selves is amply sufiicient to disprove such an unfounded
assertion. But I may be allowed to state that the original
MSS., in Sir Joshua's own handwriting, are still preserved at
Great Torrington, Devon, where Sir Joshua's nephew, and
my maternal grandfather, the Eev. John Palmer, resided.
Frederick T. Colby, Exeter College, Oxford." 1st S. xii. 473.
1855.

(e) ** Mr. R Arnott has kindly pointed out to us that, in the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

from: "notes and qukeies." 751

Art Union Journal for 1844, at p. 46, will be found a letter
from E. B. Haydon in reply to The Times of Dea 26, 1843,
wherein, incorporated in a review of the Li^e of Wilkie, this
question had been mooted. Haydon completely demolishes
the argument, both positively and inferentially. And, at p. 67,
adduces further proof in a letter communicated to him by
a t?ien living niece of Sir Joshua's." Editor. *'N. & Q."
1st S. xii 473. 1855.

(D.) [Literary Works] : — (a) " Sir Joshua Eeynolds was a
painter among painters, and a man of letters among men of
letters ; and as long as the literature of this country endures,
his name will be held in remembrance and in honour. In
giving, therefore, to the world a new edition of TJie Literary
Works of Sir Joshtui Reynolds, the first President of the Boyal
Academy ; to which is prefixed a Memoir of the AiUhor, vrith
Hemarks on his Professumai C?uxracter illustrative of his Prin-
ciples and Proxies, by Henry William Beechey, Mr. Bohn
has conferred a boon, not only upon the professional student,
but upon all who would acquire a knowledge of the presiding
principle which regulates every part of art, and who can ap-
preciate the eloquent and admirable manner in which the
great president conveyed that knowledge." Editor. " N. & Q."
1st S. V. 190. 1852.

Q>) "We have received the second volume of Bohn's re-
print of The Literary Works of Sir Joshua Eeynolds, edited by
H. W. H. Beechey, which completes the work. No President
ever filled the Chair of the Royal Academy with greater
benefit to the students than did Sir Joshua ; and this cheap
and useful edition of the invaluable legacy which he be-
queathed to them is well calculated not only for their
use, but for more general circulation, now that the arts of
design are receiving such deserved attention in this country."
Editor. «N. & Q." 1st S. v. 430. 1852.

(E.) [Nephew] : — (a) '* In the Correspondence of David
Garrick, vol. i. pp. 664, 658., 4to, 1831, there are letters of
Sir Joshua Eeynolds regarding a play written by his nephew.
Can you tell me whether this was the Rev. Mr. Palmer,
minister of the Temple Church, and who was afterwards
Dean of Cashel ; or had Sir Joshua any other nephew? The
letters are dated 1774, and the author appears to have been
resident in London about that time. A. Z." 1st S. viii. 102.
1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

752 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(6) " I think I can certify A. Z. that two distinct branches
of the Palmer family, the Deans, and another claiming like
kindred to Sir Joshua Eeynolds, still exist; from which I
conclude that Sir Joshua had at least two nephews of that
name. I regret that I cannot inform your correspondent as
to the authorship of the piece about which he inquires ; but,
in the event of A. Z. not receiving a satisfactory answer to
his Query through the medium of your publication, if he will
furnish me with any farther particulars he may possess on
the subject, I shall be happy to try what I can do towards
possessing him with the desired information. J. Sansom,
Oxford." 1st S. viii 232. 1853.

(F.) [Works] : — " Having the early catalogues of the Royal
Academy before me, I see that in 1773 and following years.
Sir Joshua exhibited twelve or thirteen works. You will find
they stand as current Nos. in the list. Can you inform me
whether they hung on the line, that is, in the space of privi-
lege, or took their chance with the many ? Had they, under
his own eye, been grouped together, what a treat it must have
been to see them I What an evidence of the industry of the
man ! Though too late in the day to obtain these details from
actual observation, enough may be recorded or remembered
through others, to assist in throwing light on the rules and
customs of past days, which never can be deficient in interest
while they tend to illustrate the habits and characters of

great men. A Layman, Athenaeum Club." 1st S. iv.

406. 1851.

(G.) For Reynolds see also 212. c, 552 A.

413. RiLLiDGE Point, 315. c. 415. Rings. 432. a. I,

414. RiNGMOKE. 510.

416. RiSDON, Tristram.

(A.) ** Athdstane'sform of Donation: — Tristram Risdon, in
his quaint Survey of the Co, of Devon, after mentioning the
foundation of the church of High Bickington by King
Athelstane,

'Who,' he says, 'gave to God and it one hide of land, as
appeareth by the donation, a copy whereof, for the antiquity
thereof, I will here insert : * Iche Athelstane King, grome of
this home, geve and graunt to the preist of this chirch, one
yoke of mye land frelith to holde, woode in my holt house

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FEOM "KOTES AND QUERIES." 753

to buyld, bitt grass for all hys beasts, fuel for hys hearth,

pannage for hys sowe and piggs, world without end/

Whence did Risdon derive his copy of King Athelstane's
form of donation ? J. Sansom/* 1st S. ii. 120. 1850.

(B.) [Somagia] : — " ' Sir John Willington gave Weekdand
.... unto Robert Tolla, cum Ifi somagia anmuitim capiend
in BuckenhoU (so be the words of the grant) in the time of
K. Ed. I.' [From Risdon's Survey of Devon.]

The Wiliingtons were lords of the manor of Umberleigh,
where Athelstane's palace stood, with its chapel dedicated to
the Holy Trinity, formerly rich in ancient monuments, and
having a chantry near to it. Some of the monuments from
this chapel are still preserved in the neighbouring church of
Atherington.

What is the precise meaning of the word Somagia t

J. Sansom." 1st S. ii 120. 1850.

(6)— "This is the plural of *somagium,* 'summagium,' and
means * horseloads.' It is a word frequently found in docu-
ments relating to agrarian matters, and may signify the load
packed upon the horse's back (whence the name 'sumpter-
horse'), or in a cart drawn by a horse. Mr. Sansom will
find a full explanation of the derivatives of its root, 'sagma,*
at p. 50, vol viL, of Ducange. J. Bt." 1st S. ii. 187. 1850.

(C.) For Risdon see also 176. c, 245. A. &., 528. a. e.

417. Robin. 257. E.

418. Rock Legends.

" Rock and stone legends abound [in Devonshire]. A great
quoit on the top of Heltor is said to have been thrown there by
the Devil during a fight with King Arthur. Adin's Hole
(Etin's) is the name of a sea cavern near Torquay ; another is
Daddy's Hole. The Devil long hindered the building of Buck-
fastleigh Church, which stands on the top of a steep hill. A
stone, at about the distance of a mile, has the marks of his
finger and thumb. The stone circles, &c. on Dartmoor, are
said to have been made 'when there were wolves on the hills,
and winged serpents in the low landa' On the side of Belstone
Tor, near Oakhampton, is a small grave circle called * Nine

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Y54 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Stones.' It is said to dance every day at noon. R J. K."
Ist. S. ii. 512. 1850.

419. RoLLE. 332. h. 421. RowE. 227., 528. h.

420. EouPE. 332. a. 422. Rydeb. 505. B. K

423. Sabbath.
[The following is a Devonshire saying] : —

" * Who on the Sabbath pares his horn
' 'Twere better for him he had never been bom.'

R J. K." Ist S. ii, 511. 1850.

424. Salt.

"To spill salt on the table is considered unlucky" [in
Devonshire]. "Ks. Plymouth." 1st S. vi. 193. 1852.

425. Sampfobd Pevebell. 427. Satubday. 160. A.

332. ft. 428. Saul. 167. ft.

426. Sandfobd. 332. &.

429. Saville of Okehampton.

(a) "While stayin^a short time ago in the neighbourhood
of Oakhampton, I fell in with a tradition respecting this
family, to the effect that, several generations back, its then
representative, who was a government contractor, brought
upon himself the displeasure of * the powers that were,' and
was consigned to the pillory, and that he thereupon effected
a change of name from Acton (I think) to the present more
euphonious cognomen of Saville. Is there any truth in
this tradition ? and if so, what were the circumstances con-
nected with it ? T. Hughes, Chester." 1st S. x. 509. 1854.

(J) " The tradition relates to Mr. Christopher Atkinson, who
was accused of mal-practices as agent of the Victualling
Ofi&ce, and on Dec. 4, 1783, expelled the House of Commons
for perjury. He WiM subsequently convicted in the Court of
King's Bench on the charge of perjury, and ordered to pay a
fine of 2,000/.; to stand in the pillory near the Com Ex-
change; and to be imprisoned for twelve months. The
punishment of the pillory took place Nov. 25, 1785. We
believe it was Atkinson's case that occasioned the following
epigram : —

* Quoth Ralph to his Mend, Here 's a strange rout and pother.
It matters not which they chuse, this man or t*other ;

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 755

I 'd as soon ffive mj vote lor the Indian com&ctory
As I would tor the no less deserving contractor.
They are both rogaes alike— I repeat it again,
The one rogue in spirit, the other in grain*

Atkinson, however, subsequently received the royal pardon ;
and on his marriage with Jane, daughter and heir of John
Saville, Esq., of Enfield, assumed by royal licence, in 1798,
the surname and arms of Saville." Editor " K & Q." 1st. S.
X. 509. 1854.

430. Scald or Burn.

" Devonshire Charm for : —

* There were three anj?els came from the East and West,
One hrought fire and another brought frost.
And the third it was the Holy Ghost.

Out fire, in frost, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son
And of the Holy Ghost. Amen.'

H. G. T., Launceston." 1st S. iii. 258. 1851.

431. Seller, Eev. Abednego.

(a) "Any information respecting Ab. Seller, rector of
CombentynheAd, Devon, and author of The Devout Corn-
municant, assisted with Rules for the Worthy Eeceiving of the
Blessed JEv^harist, London, 1686, will be much valued by
E. D. R." 1st S. V. 587. 1852.

(b) " Abednego Seller was a native of Plymouth, educated at
Lincoln College, Oxford; minister of Combentynhead, in
Devonshire, and subsequently vicar of St. Charles, Ply-
mouth ; but was deprived for refusing to take the oaths to
William IIL In Heame's MS. Diaries, 1710, voL xxv.
occurs a notice of him : — * Mr. Abednego Seller was another
Nonjuror, and had also collected an excellent study of books;
but as he was a man of less learning than Dr. Thomas Smith
(the editor of Bede), so his books were inferior to them, and
heaped together with less discretion.' Another notice of him
occurs in Granger's Biog. Diet, voL iv. p. 11 : — *Mr. Ashby,
President of St. John's College, Cambridge, has a copy of
Koiiigii Bihliotheca, interleaved and fiUed with MS. notes by
A. Seller.' He was the author of several works which are
given in Watts's Bibliotheca Britan,, but the following is
omitted: Remarks upon the Reftections of the Author of
'Popery Misrepresented/ &c. in his Answerer, particularly as to
the Deposing Doctrine, Anon., London, 4to. 1686. Another
work has also been attributed to him, viz. Considerations
upon the Second Carton in the Booh entitled * Constitutions and
Canons Ecclesiastical* &c. Lond., 4to. 1693, Seller died about

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

756 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

1720, aged seventy-three. A letter from Seller to Humphrey
Wanley, concerning Greek music, &c., will be found in the
Harl. MSS. No. 3782, Art. 26. Consult also Wood's AtheruB
Oxon, voL iv. p. 563., edit. Bliss." Editor. «N. & Q." 1st S.
V. 587. 1852.

432. Serjeants' Rings and Mottoes.

(a) "T. P. would be obliged to any of your antiquarian
readers who could inform him .... whether the custom of
serjeants-at-law presenting rings with mottoes, on taking the

coif, prevailed so long back as a.d. 1670-80 "

1st S. V. 59. 1852.

(6) " This custom of giving rings is of very old standing.
Chancellor Fortescue, who wrote about 1465, tells us that all
Serjeants, at their appointment, * shall give rings of gold to
the value of forty pounds at the least ; and your Chancellor
well remembereth that at the time he received this state and
degree, the rings which he then gave stood him in fifty

pounds.' {Land. Leg., c. 59.) E. N. W., Southwark."

1st S. V. 92. 1852.

"1832. J. T. Coleridge. Justo seceme iniquum. J. B.
CoLMAN, Eye." 1st S. v. 181. 1852.

(d) [The following occurs in ** a perfect list from 1786 to
the year 1832 when Mr. Colman's list .... b^ins."]

" 1801. W. M. Praed. Foederis ooguas dicamtis leges. J. E."
1st S. v. 563. 1852.

433. Sexton. 187. F.

434. Seymour.

(a) "Mizaheth Seymour: — I have lately met with a pedi-
gree in which it is stated that Sir Joseph Tredenham (I
presume of Cornwall or Devonshire) married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, first baronet of the present
Duke of Somerset's line, by his wife Elizabeth Champernown;
but another pedigree gives this Elizabeth to George Cary of
Cockington, co. Devon, Esq. Which is correct ? Or did the
said Elizabeth marry twice ? and, in that case, which was the
first husband? Patonce." Ist S. ix. 174. 1854.

(6) " According to Collins, — ' Sir E Seymour, first baronet,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 757

married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Arthur Champeirion,* of
Dartiugton, co. Devon, by whom he had, besides other issue, a
daughter Elizabeth, who married George Gary, of Cockington,
CO. Devon. Sir Edward Seymour, third baronet, married Anne,
daughter of Sir William Portman, and left, besides sons, a
daughter, also named Elizabeth, who married Sir Joseph
Tredenham, of Tregony in Cornwall, Knight.'

These two ladies, whose similarity of name probably caused
the confusion, must have lived at least half a century apaH.
A. B." 1st S. ix. 313. 1854.

435. Sherman, 332. 6. 438. Sidmouth. 36. A, a.

436. Shillingford. 332. 6. 439. Silverton. 44. A., 240.

437. Shrove Tuesday. 301. 440. Skiverton. 195. A.

441. Slings.

** Use of Slings by the Early Britons: — Similar discoveries
[of small accumulations of shore pebbles, of the size most
convenient for slings] to that on Weston Hill [near
Weston-super-Mare], have been made in the fortified
positions in the south-east of Devon. Among the means
adopted by the Romans for the defence of their camps
and stations, stones were used, the larger being thrown from
engines, and the smaller from slings (Caesar, Bell. Gall, L ii.
19. 24. ; iv. 23. ; v. 35., &c.) ; and we learn from Vegetius that
they were in the practice of collecting round stones in their
fortified places, to be ready for use in case of an attack :

* Saxa rotunda de fluviis, quia pro soliditate graviora sunt
et aptiora mittentibus diligentissim^ colliguntur, ex quibus
muri replentur.' — Lib. iv. c. 8.

Heaps of stones collected for this purpose were found in
the hill fortress, now partially destroyed, called Stockland
Castle, and others in the neighbourhood of Membury Castle ;
for particulars respecting which, see a little work entitled
The British and Eoman Remains in the Vicinity ofAxminster
in the County of Devon, p. 82. For an account of similar
stones found in the camp at Camalet, see also Dr. Stukeley's
Itinerary, p. 142. J. L." Ist S. vi. 17. 1852.

442. Slones = Sloes.
[The following proverb is used in Devonshire] : —

*' Many alones (sloes), manjr groans
Many nits (nuts), many pits.*

R J. K." 1st S. ii. 511. 1850.

♦ [Probably a misprint for Champemon.'}

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

758 dbfoh&hikb gleanings

443. Skail.

** I heard some children singing near Exeter, in

July last, ....

' Snail, snail, shut out your horns ;
Father and mother are dead :
Brother and sister are in the hack yard
Begging for barley bread.*

Geo. E. Frere." 1st S. iii. 179. 1851.

444. Snake. 493. 446. Somagia. 416. B.

445. SoKESPic. 483. 447. Som-erset. 434. a.

448. SouTHCOTT, Johanna.

(A.) "A late acquisition to my collection of the hymn-
ologists of Great Britain, is a little square volume entitled :

* Hymns, or Spiritual Songs, composed from the Propheti-
cal Writings of Johanna Southcott. By P. Pullen, and
published by her order :

' And I saw an Angel,' &c. — Eev. xx. 1, 2.
London. Sold by W. Tozer, &c., n. d. pp. 223., 172 Hymns.

The 'Little Flock' are thus addressed by their 'Poet
Laureat :'

' Fellow Labourers in Christ's Vineyard,

* By permission of our * spiritual mother/ Johanna South-
cott, I have composed the following Hymns from her prophetic
writings ; and should you feel that pleasure in singing them
to the honour and glory of Ood, for the establishment of His
Blessed Kingdom, and the destruction of Satan's power, as I
have felt in the perusal of her writings, I am fully persuaded
that they will ultimately tend to your everlasting happiness,
and I hope and trust to the speedy completion of what we
ardently long and daily pray for, namely, ' His Kingdom to
come, that His will may he done on Earth a^ it is in Heaven,
and that we may he delivered from evil : ' that that blessed
prayer may be soon, very soon, fulfilled, is the earnest desire
of your fellow-labourer, Philip Pullen, London, 16 Sept.
1807.

The vagaries of this sect date a little before ray day, and I
shall be glad to be directed to the best source of information
regarding them, their ' spiritual mother,' and peculiar views.

The reader of these hymns will not feel the spiritual eleva-
tion spoken of by Mr. Pullen, unless, perhaps, he has, like
him, drunk at the fountain-head, i.e. studied the ' prophetic
writings:' the songs of the now 'scattered sheep' being rhap-
sodical to a degree, and intelligible only to such an audience

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 759

as that some of your sexagenarian readers may have found
assembled under the roof of ' The House of God/ The lead-
ing titles to these hymns are, 'True Explanations of the
Bible;' ^Strange Effects of Faith;' 'Words in Season;' 'Com-
munications and Visions, not published;' 'Cautions to the
Sealed;' 'Answers to the Books of Garrett and Brothers;*
'Eival Enthusiasts;' and such lika PuUen, their poet^ 'was
formerly a schoolmaster, and afterwards an accountant in
London,' and is called by Upcott, in his Diet, of Living
AuthorSy 1816, with reference to a commercial publication of
his, 'an empiric,' which, I take it, applies equally to his
poetical pretensions as here displayed.

A couplet in the first hymn bears an asterisk, intimating
that it is published at the particular request of Johanna
Southcott; it is short, and will afford at once a specimen
of the poetical calibre of the volume, and the pith of the
'spiritual mother's' views :

* To Fathbr, Sok, and Holt Ghost,

One God in power Turbb,
Bring back the ancient world that 's lost
To all mankind — and me/

J. O." 1st S. vi. 265. 1852.
(B) For Souiheott see also 505. B.

449. SouTHHAMS. 83. 452. Sow. 406.

450. SouTHMOLTON. 212. c. 453. Spanish Abmada. 488. A.

451. South Tawton. 230. a. 454. Spbke. 192. F. G.

455. Spinster's Eock.

" The great Cromlech at Drewsteignton is said to have been
erected by three spinsters (meaning spinners) ; another l^end
says by three young men. The first is the more usual saying.
The Cromlech is generaJly called * The Spinster's Rock.' Rowe
{DartmooTy p. 99) suggests that the three spinsters were the
Valkyrien, or perhaps the Fates. He is no doubt right
R J. K." 1st S. ii 512. 1850.

456. Spitchwick. 483.

457. Spitting.

"Spitting for Luch, &c. : — During my boyhood it was a
common practice with children, when they saw a grey horse,
to *spit three times/ and *go where the spit goes' (as the

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

760 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

initiating phrase expressed it), in order to be lucky. The
modtcs operandi was to eject spittle as far from the operator
as possible, and for him to take his stand for the second
ejection upon the spot where the first emission fell ; and so
for the third. The practice, notwithstanding the progress of
education, has not entirely died out, as I find my own children
have been taught the charm, or whatever it may be called.
Can any of your correspondents explain the origin of this
custom ?

For two persons to wash their hands in the same water is
deemed a cause of strife, unless the second person spits in
the water. Whence the origin of this ?

It is considered unlucky for a person to walk under a
ladder, unless he spits three times. Can this be explained ?
Ks., Plymouth.'* 1st S. vi. 193. 1852.

458. Sprain.

Devonshire Charm for : — *' As our Blessed Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ was riding into Jerusalem, His horse tripped
and sprained his leg. Our Blessed Lord and Saviour blessed
it, and said,

' Bone to bone, and vein to vein,
O vein, turn to tliy rest again !
M. N. BO shall thine, in the Name,' &c.

H. G. T., Launceston." 1st S. iil 258. 1851.

459. SqrAB Pie. 10. a. 461. Staplehill. 332. a.

460. Stancombe. 505. C. c.

462. Star.

** Whatever you think of when you see a star shooting, you
are sure to have" [according to a belief in Devonshire],
"J. M.(4)." lstS.iv. 99. 185L

463. Statuta Exonlk.

(a) "In one of Thorpe's sale catalogues appeared some
years ago an article thus: 'Statuta Antiqua ATiglicB, a very
early MS. of the fourteenth century, upon vellum, 4to., in

the original binding.* That volume is said to have

comprised Statuta Exonice. Will any among your readers
who may be able to do so, be good enough to state the dates
and subjects of the statutes designated by the above title;
and as to the MS. itself, where it now is, and whether it
be accessibla J. D. S." 1st S. vi. 198. 1852.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 761

(6) " In the 14 Edward I. a statute of this kind was passed,
but no heading to it among the obsolete acts ; and immediately
afterwards follows its provisions, under the term 'ArticuU
Statuti Exonise/

There may have been other statutes passed at Exeter about
the same period, which might give rise to the term * Statutes
of Exeter/ The only one I have seen occurs in the collection
of public statutes, published, with an index and appendix, in
1786, by the Queen's Printers, but, as before observed, there
may have been other statutes passed at that place which
have not come under my notice. John Nurse Chadwiok."
Ist S. vi. 329. 1852.

464 St. Barnabas. 479.

465. Stephens, Eev. W.

(A.) [Sermons]: — (a) "Amonst the books wanted in your
sixth number is a 'Tract or Sermon* of the Rev. Wm.
Stephens. It is a sermon, and one of four, all of which are
far above the ordinary run of sermons, and deserving of a
place in every clergyman's library. They are rarely met
with together, though separately they turn up now and then
upon book stalls amongst miscellaneous sermons ; it is a pity
they are not better known, and much is every day I'epubUshed
less deserving of preservation. The author's widow published
her husband's sermons in two volumes ; but, strange to say,
these, which are worth all the rest, are not included in the
collection. The titles of the four sermons are —

* The Personality and Divinity of the Holy Ghost proved
from Scripture, and the Anti-Nicene Fathers.* Preached
before the University of Oxford, St. Matthias' Day, 1716-17.
Third Edition, 1725.

' The Catholic Doctrine concerning the Union of the Two
Natures in the One Person of Christ stated and vindicated.'
Preached at the visitation of the Bishop of Oxford, 1719.
Second Edition, 1722.

'The Divine Persons One God by an Unity of Nature : or.
That Our Saviour is One God with His Father, by an Eternal
Generation from His Substance, asserted from Scripture and
the Anti-Nicene Fathers.' Preached before the University of
Oxford, 1722. Second Edition, 1723.

'The Several Heterodox Hypotheses, concerning both the
Persons and the Attributes of the Godhead, justly charge-
able with more Inconsistencies and Absurdities than those

VOL. VIII. 3 B

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

762 DEVONSfflRH GLEANINGS

which have been groundlessly imputed to the Catholic
System.' Preached at the visitation of the Bishop of Exeter,
1724.

I shall be glad to learn from any of your readers whether
the author published any other sermons or tracts which are
not included in the two volumes of his sermons. Wm. Denton.
Shoreditch." Ist S. i. 118. 1849.

(6) " It has struck me that a volume of sermons

in my possession may, from the nature of the subjects, be

Stephens's The volume contains six sermons, each

with separate title and separate pagination. A common pre-
face is prefixed, and there has been a common title-page,
which unfortunately is missing in my copy.

* Serm. I. The Divinity of Christ argued, from his right to
worship, on Rev. v. 13> 14, preached in 1720, at Great
Torrington, at the Visitation of the Archdeacon of Barn-
staple.'

* IL The necessity of believing the Divinity of the Son of
(Jod, John iii. 16, preached at Great Torrington on Christmas
Day, 1721.'

* III. The Humiliation and. Exaltation of the Son of God
considered in a new light, Philipp. ii. 6-12, preached at the
primary Visitation of Stephen (Weston) Lord Bishop of Exon,
at Great Torrington, 1726.'

*IV. Christ, King of the Jews both before and after his
Jncarnation, Matt. ii. 1, 2, preached on Christmas Day and
first Sunday after Epiphany, 1727.'

*V. The Beginning, Extent, and Duration of Christ's
Mediatorial Kingdom, same text, and preached at the same
season.'

* VI. The natural Supremacy of God the Son ; same text,
&c."'

The three last sermons have a title generally applicable,
and repeated before each, viz., 'The Supreme Dominion of
God the Son, both Natural, (Economical, and Judaical, proved
ifrom Scripture, in three Sermons.' The separate titles bear
date 1729 ; and the publisher was Samuel Birt, at the Bible
and Ball, Ave Maria Lane.

The author, in the general preface, says, that Sermon ii.
was not 'suflTer'd to see the light before it had passed through
the hands of Dr, WaterUmi' Was not Stephens subsequently
Vicar of St. Andrew's, Plymouth ? Balliolensis." 1st S. i
334. 1850.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 763

(c) "The sennons referred to by Baxlioliensis, with a
suggestion that they may be those of the Eev. W. Stephens,
were preached by Eev. Samuel Johnson, vicar of Great, and
rector of Little Torrington. Stephens ,was subsequently vicar
of St. Andrew's, Plymouth, a living then in the gift of the
corporation. W. Dn." 1st S. ii. 451. 1850.

466. Steven's Grave. 480. A. 467. St. Giles. 332. a.

468. Stickle.

[In Devonshire the word stickle is] "used to describe the
shallow svdtt running water immediately below a pooL It
is thus equivalent to the word rapids. It is by no means
obsolete, or a mere technical term of the 'patient anglers.'
The opposition in the line ... * Near to some stickle or deep
bay,' would alone have been a good reason to doubt whether
it could be the same as pool. G. W. T." 1st S. v. 235. 1852.

469. Stile. 333. B. 472. St. Nicholas Island.

470. Still-born Children. 295. a, h,

91. B. 473. Stocking. 333. B.

471. St. John. 194. a. b. 474. Stockland. 441.

475. Stoke.

" I think that the towns and parishes of Tawstock, Culm-
stocky Tavistock, Plymstock . . . Stoke in Teignhead . . . must
have received their names from a stockade of some kind in
the rivers near which they are situated. S. S. S. (2) " 1st
S. V. 308. 1852.

476.' Stoke and Upton.

" These names of places are so very common, and in some
counties, as Bucks, Worcester, and Devon, apply to adjoining
villages, that it would be interesting to know the origin of
their names, and of their association. Jno. D. Aloroft."
1st S. ix. 421. 1854.

477. Stoke Fleming. 332. h.

478. Stoke-in-Teignhead. 332. 6., 475.

479. Stokenham.

" Stokenham (or Stockingham) [Church], county of Devon,
diocese of Exeter, is . . . dedicated to St. Barnabas. C. G.,
Paddington." 1st S. xi. 233. 1855.

3 B 2

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

764 devonshire gleanings

480. Storm.

(A.) '*Froni Conjuring: — A common Devonshire remark
on the rising of a stonn is, ' Ah ! there is a conjuring going
on somewhere/ The following illustration was told me by
an old inhabitant of this parish. In the parish of Mary
Tavy is a spot caUed ' Steven's grave/ from a suicide said to
have been buried there. His spirit proving troublesome to
the neighbourhood, was laid by a former curate one Sunday
afternoon service. A man who accompanied the clergyman
on the way was told by him to make haste home, as a storm
was coming. The man hurried away home, but though the
afternoon had previously been very fine, he had scarcely
reached his door before a violent thunder-storm came to
verify the clergyman's words. J. M. (4) St. Mary Tavy." 1st
S. iii. 404. 1851.

(B.) For Storm see also 543. B. a. &.

481. Pancras.

(a) St, Pancras : — " There are twelve churches in England
dedicated to St. Pancras. Could any of your clerical readers
inform me in what cities, towns, or villages they are to be
found? Z." 1st S. X. 508. 1854.

(6) [Three of the twelve are in Devonshire — Exeter, Wide-
comb-in-the-Moor, and Pancrasweek near Holsworthy. See]
"NoRRis Deck, Cambridge," and "F. B— . W." 1st S. xi. 37.
1855.

482. Strachleigh. 332, a.

483. SucKBiTCH = Spitchwick.

"... The singularly unattractive name of Sttckbitch . . .
is used by more than one branch of a respectable and
ancient family in the West of England, and I have traced

its existence for at least five centuries The earliest

form of it known to me is Sokespic,-^^^ word which seems to
indicate a Saxon origin. The spic, or bacon end of it has
now generally become spitch in the names of places ; as in

Spitchwick, a well known seat in Devonshire E. S."

1st S. V. 425. 1852.

484. Sunday. 160. A. 485. Sundown. 529.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

from "notes and queries." 765

486. Talaton.

[Attitude at Church^ : — " .... At Talaton^ Devon, where
the congregation turn towards the singing gallery at the
west end, during the singing of the 'Magnificat' and other
psalms, at the ' Gloria ' they all turn round to the east. H.
T. Ellacombe, Rectory, Clyst St. George." 1st S. ix. 257.
1854.

487. Tamar and Torridge.

(A.) "Westcote" (View of Devonshire : Exeter, 1845
(reprint), p. 348) "has a curious story of the Tamar and
Torridge. It is worth comparing with a local rhyme given
by Chambers, p. 26 : ' Annan, Tweed, and Clyde,' &c. R J. K."
1st S. ii 511. 1850.

(B.) For Tamar see also 53.

488. Tavistock.

(A.) Spanish Armada: — [The following entry occurs in
the registers of the parish Church of Tavistock, Devon]

" * Receaved of the P'shers (parishioners) of Tavystock, to-
wards a rate made for the setting flforth of souldyers for the
guardynge of the Queen's ma'tie's p'son, and towardes the
mayntenaunce of the Church this yere, as appeareth by a
book of p*ticulars thereof xxx^ x* iv4 *

. . . . F. Phillott." Ist, S. xii. 480. 1855.

(B.) For Tavistock see also 51. A. i. C, 54., 245. A. 5., 353.
A. &., 475.

489. Tawstock. 90. c, 475.

490. Teign.

(A.) ** Letters Historical and Botanical, relating chiefly to
places in the Vale of Teign, &c., by Dr. Fraser Halle, is a
small volume which we can conscientiously recommend as a
desirable travelling companion to such of our friends as may
be about to visit this beautiful district of

' Lovely Devoiiia, land of flowers and songs.'

It is clearly the production of a thoughtful scholar; and
besides its botanical notices and historical illustrations, con-
tains many pleasant snatches of old song, and hints of bygone
legends." Editor. "K & Q." 1st S. iv, 143. 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

766 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(B) For Teign see also 67., 382. h.

491. Teignmouth. 36. B. J. d. 492. Terrington. 283.

493. Thorns.

[Devonshire Mode of Extracting] : — " The skin cast by a
snake is very useful in extracting thorns, &c., from the body,
but, unlike other remedies, it is repellent, not attractive ; hence
it must be applied on the opposite side to that on which the
thorn entered. In some cases where the skin has been
applied on the same side, it has forced the thorn completely
through the hand. H. G. T., Launceston." 1st a iii. 259.
1851.

494. Thorncombe. 332. J.

495. Thrush.

Cures for : — (a) " Take the child to a running stream, draw
a straw through its mouth, and repeat the verse, ' Out of the
mouth of babes and sucklings,' &c. R J. K.** 1st S. ii 512.
1850.

(6) " On visiting one of my parishioners, whose infant was
ill with the thrush, I asked her what medicine she had given
the child ? She replied, she had done nothing to it but say
the eighth Psalm over it I found that her cure was to
repeat the eighth Psalm over the infant three times, three
days running; and on my hesitating a doubt as to the
efficacy of the remedy, she appealed to the case of another
of her children who had suffered badly from the thrush, but
had been cured by the use of no other means. If it was
said ' with the virtue,' it was, she declared, an unfailing cure.
The mention, in this Psalm, of * the mouths of babes and
sucklings,' I suppose led to its selection. W. Fraber, Tor-
Mohun/' Ist S. viii 146. 1853.

(c) " Take three rushes from any running stream, and pass
them separately through the mouth of the infant: then
plunge the rushes again into the stream, and as the current
bears them away, so will the thrush depart from the child.

Should this, as is not unlikely, prove ineffectual, * Capture
the nearest duck that can be met with, and place its mouth,
wide open, within the mouth of the sufferer. The cold
breath of the duck will be inhaled by the child, and the

Digitized by Google

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES" 767

disease will gradually, and as I have been informed, not the
less surely, take its departure. T. Hughes, Chester." Ist
S. viii. 265. 1853.

496. Thursday. 160. 497. Tide. 330.

498. Tiverton.

(A.) " Inscriptions on Bells : — (a) In the tower of Tiverton
Church, there are eight bells with the following inscriptions
on them :

1. * Glory to God in the highest,*

2. 'And on earth pefwje,'

3. ' Goodwill towards men.'

4. ' Prosperity to all our benefactors.*

5. * Wm. Evans of Chepstow, cast us all.*

6. ' Mr. Bartholomew Darey and Mr. James Cross, Church-
wardens.*

7. ' Mr. Clement Govett and Mr. Thomas Anstey, Wardens.'

8. ' George Osmond, Esq., Mayor, 1736.*

Are such inscriptions common ? Anon." Ist S. x. 255. 1854.

(b) " May 1 be allowed to correct the Note of an anony-
mous contributor as to the bells in Tiverton tower. Perhaps
•he has never examined them, but took his account from some
local history. I was in the tower last year, and I read the
bells thus :

1. W.E. * Glory to God in the highest, 1737.'

2. Do. 'And on earth peace, 1737.*

3. Do. ' Goodwill towards men, 1737.*

4 Do. ' Prosperity to all our benefactors, 1737.*

5. ' Wm. Evans of Chepstowe cast us all, 1737.'

6. 'Thomas Bilbie of Colompton fecit, 1791.'

7. ' W. K, 1737. Mr. Thos. Anstey, Mr. Clement Govett,
Churchwardens.*

8. *Do., 1737. Mr. John Owen, Churchwarden, and (George
Osmond, Esq., Mayor, 1736.*

If Anon, will take the trouble to wend his way into a few
of our old towers, he will see many similar legends. H. T.
Ellacombe, Clyst St. George.'* 1st S. x. 414. 1854

(B.) " West of England Proverb : — Can any of your corres-
pondents exphan the saying, used when a person undertakes
what is beyond his ability, — * He must go to Tiverton, and
ask Mr. Able ?* D. X." 1st S. iv. 24 1851.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

768 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

(C.) [LUrrary] :— " At St. Peter's Church, Tiverton, there is
.... a collection of books, mostly the gift of the Newtes,
Richard (ejected in 1646 and restored in 1660), and John his
son, rectors of the portions of Tidcombe and Clare in that
church. The books are preserved in a room over the vestry.
Balliolensis.*' 1st S. viiL 275. 1853.

(D.) For Tiverton see also 70., 90. b. c, 97., 187. K i., 212. c,
332. b.

499. To.

" While a resident in Devonshire . . . what at first struck
me as most peculiar in common conversation, was the use, or
rather abuse, of the little preposition to. When inquiring
the whereabouts of an individual. Devonians ask one another
' Where is he to r The invariable reply is ' To London,' ' To
Plymouth,' &c., as the case may ba . • . T. Hughes, Chester.
1st S. viL 630. 1853.

500. ToOTH-ACHE,

[Devonshire charm for] : — " All glory ! all glory 1 all gloiy !
be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.

As our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ was walking in the
garden of Gethsemane, He saw Peter weeping. He called
him unto Him, and said, Peter, why weepest thou? Peter,
answered and said, Lord, I am grievously tormented with
pain, the pain of my tooth. Our Lord answered and said, If
thou wilt believe in Me, and My words abide with thee, thou
shalt never feel any more pain in thy tooth. Peter said.
Lord, I believe ; help Thou my unbelief. In the Name, &c.

God grant M. W. ease from the pain in his teeth. H. G. T,
Launceston." 1st S. iiL 259. 1851.

501. TORBAY.

'^The Landing of William Prince of Orange in Torbay.
Fainted by J. Northcote, R.A, — Can any of the readers of
'Notes and Queries' inform me who is the owner of the
above-named painting, which was in the Exhibition of the
Boyal Academy at the end of the last century, and after-
wards engraved by J. Parker? A. H. W." Ist S. iv. 294
1851.

502. ToRMOHUN. 400. A. 503. Torridgr 487.

504. ToRRiNGTON. 187. A., 212. c, 283., 412. C. d., 465. A
5., 548.*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FBOM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 769

505. TOTNES.

(A.) [Brutus] : — (a) " It may interest some of your readers
to leam that the very stone upon which Brutus, the nephew
of ^neas, landed at Totnes, still remains ! It is inserted in
the footway nearly opposite the Mayoralty-house in the Fore
Street. From Totnes, the neighbouring shore was hereto-
fore called Totonese: and the British History tells us, that
BruttiSf the founder of the British nation, arrived here ; and
HavUlanus (John de Alvilla or Hauteville, according to Mr.
Wright) as a poet, following the same authority, writes
thus : —

' lade dato carsa, Brutu$ comitatus Achate

GhLUomm spoliis camulatis navibus SBquor

Exarat, et superis auraque faventibas usus,

Littora felieeM inirat Totonesia portuM,*

* From hence great Brute with his Achates steered,
FuU fraught with Gallic spoils their ships appeared ;
The Winds and Gods were aU at their command,
And happy Totnet thew*d them grateful land.* — Oibton^t Camden,

Totnes is made mention of [in] the Lais de Marie : —

< n tient sun chemin tut avant.
A la mer vient, si est passer,
£n Toteneit est arriver.'— Xat d'EUduc,

J. MiLNER Barry, m.d., Totnes, Devon." 1st S. i. 233. 1850.

(&) " When Brutus of Troy landed at Totnes, he gave the
town its name ; thus, —

* Here I sit, and here I rest,
And this town shaU be caUed Totnes.'

R J. K." 1st S. ii. 511. 1850.

(B) [Ghurch] (a) "In Totness Church, the N. angle of the
church is cut off in the lower part of the building, in order
to allow an arched passage from one side of the church to the
other outside.

The upper part of the building is supported by a very
strong buttress or pier, leaving the diagonal passage between
it and the internal wall. Can any one tell whether this
was done merely to afford a gangway for want of room out-
side?

The graveyard has been recently enlarged in that direction,
for all the tombstones beyond the line of the chancel appear
to be of late date. An old woman informed me, with an air
of solemn authenticity, that this arched passage was reserved
as a place of deposit for the bodies of persons seized for debt.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

770 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

which lay there till they were redeemed. H. G. T." 1st S.
ii 376. 1850.

(b) " As the priory of St. Mary stood on the N.R side of
the parish church, it is not improbable that the arched passage
.... may have been formed between the two buildings, and
found needful to allow room for the extension of the chancel
on the erection of the church in 1432. Perhaps if H. G. T.
could refer to the ancient documents brought to light by the
fall of one of the pinnacles into the room over the porch in
1799, he would gain some information in connexion with his
inquiry. The following note may have reference to the very
gangway in question: — 'William Ryder of Totnes, by his
will dated 18th Nov. 1432, desires to be buried in the
cemetery of the parish church, in itinere processionali juxta
ecclesiam prioris et conventus Totton. ex opposito magni
altaris ejusdem ecclesiae.' See Dr. Oliver's Monasticum Dwc.
Exon, p. 239.

It appears that the present churchyard is the site of the
priory ; but on this point the labours of the sexton would
probably give some intimation. S. S. S." 1st S. ii. 452. 1850.

(C.) '* Etymology of: — {a) Can any of your readers suggest
a probable etymology for Totnes, the 'prime town of Great
Britain,' as it is called by Westcote,* who supposes it to have
been built by Brutus, 1108 years before the Christian sera,
Mr. Polwhele, who supposed the numerous Ham's in Devon
to have owed their names to the worship of Jupiter Hamimony
would, I imagine, have derived Totnes from the Egyptian god
Thoth or Taut; or, perhaps, directly from King Thothmes.
Westcote observes that some would have the name form the
French word tout-dr-Vaise^ which is in English all at ease ; as
if Brutus at his arrival in such a pleasant soil .... should
here assure himself and his fellow-travellers of ease, rest, and
content ; and the /, in this long time, is changed into n, and
so from tov^t-dr-Usse, we now call it tout-dr-ntsse, and briefly
Totnesse. This would / vrillingly applaud, cotUd I think or
believe that Brutus spake so good French, or that the French
tongue was then spoken at all. Therefore, I shall with the
more ease join in opinion with those who would have it
named Dodonesse, which signifieth (in what language?) the
rocky-town, or town on stones, which is also agreeable with
the opinion of Leland.*

♦ A View of Devonshire in MDCXXX, by Thomas Westcote, Esq., Exeter,
1845.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 771

Totnes is denominated Totenais and Totheneis in Domes-
day Book ; and in other old records variously spelt, Toteneis,
Totteneys, Toteneys, Totton', Totten, Totenesse, Tottenesse,
Tottonasse, Totonie, &c. Never Donodesse. J. M. B., Totnes."
1st S. i 470. 1850.

(6) " From the Anglo-Saxon toten or toUen, to project, to
rise above, and ness or nes, nose (French nez, German nose,
Latin nasm). Tooting, Tottenham, &c. B. H. K.*' 1st S.
it 175. 1850.

(c) " . . . . That Totnes is a place of extreme antiquity as
a British town cannot be doubted ; first, from the site and
character of its venerable hill-fortress; secondly, from the
fact that the chief of the four great British and Eoman roads,
the Fosse- way, commenced there — 'The ferthe of thisse is
most of alle that tilleth from Toteneis . . . From the south-
west to north-est into Englonde's end;' and, thirdly, from
the mention of it, and the antiquity assigned to it by our
earliest annals and chronicles. Without entering into the
question of the full authenticity of Brute and the Saxon
Chronicle, or the implicit adoption of the legendary tales of
Havillan and Geoffrey of Monmouth, the concurring testi-
mony of those records, with the voice of tradition, the stone
of the landing, and the fact that the town is seated at the
head of an estuary the most accessible, the most sheltered,
and the best suited of any on the south-western coast for
the invasion of such a class of vessels as were those of the
early navigators, abundantly warrant the admission that it
was the landing-place of some mighty leader at a very early
period of our history.

And now to the i)oint of the Etymology of Totenais, as it
stands in Domesday Book. We may, I think, safely dismiss
the derivation suggested by Westcote, on the authority of
Leland, and everything like it, derived from the French, as
well as the unknown tongue which he adopts in ' Dodonesse.'
That we are warranted in seeking to the Anglo-Saxon for
etymology in this instance is shown by the fact, that the
names of places in Devon are very generally derived from
that language ; e. g, taking a few only in the neighbourhood
of Totnes — Berry, Buckyatt, Dartington, Halwell, Harberton,
Hamstead, Hempstin, Stancombe.

First, of the termination ais or eis. The names of many
places of inferior consequence in Devon end in Jiays, from
the Ang. -Saxon heag, a hedge or enclosure ; but this rarely,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

772 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

if ever, designates a town or place beyond a farmstead, and
seems to have been of later application as to a new location
or subinfeudation ; for it is never found in Domesday Book.
In that ancient record the word aisse is often found alone,
and often as a prefix and as a terminal; e.g, Aisbertone,
Niresse, Aisseford, Aisselie, &c. This is the Ang.-Saxon
j^sc, an ash; and it is imiformly so rendered in English:
but it also means a ship or boat, as built of ash. Toten, the
major of the name, is, I have no doubt, the genitive of ToJUa,
* dux, herzog,' a leader or commander. Thus we have Tohtan-
cese, the vessel of the leader, or the commander's ship, —
commemorating the fact that the boat of some great invader
was brought to land at this place. S. S. S." 1st S. ii. 237.
1850.

(D.) [Library] : — " Totnes may be added to the list of
places containing parochial libraries. The books are placed
in presses in the vestry room of the church, and so preserved
from loss and damage to which they were formerly subjected.
The collection is principally composed of works of divinity
published in the seventeenth century, the age of profound
theological literature. I noticed amongst the goodly array of
weighty folios, the works of St. Augustine, the Homilies of St
Chrysostom, works of St. Ambrose, St. Gregory, &c., the
works of the high and mighty King James, Birckbeck*s
Protestant Evidence^ and Walton's Polyglott Nothing is
known of the history and formation of this library. Inside
the cover of one of the volumes is the following inscription : —

'Totnes Library. The guift of Mr. Thomas Southcott,
July 10. 1656.'

I found the following incorrect and antiquated piece of
information respecting this library in a flimsy work, pub-
lished in 1850, entitled, A Graphic and Historical Sketch of
the Antiquities of Totnes, by William Cotton, F.S.A., note,
p. 38 :—

* I know not what the library contains. I believe nothing
more than theological lumber. It is always locked up, and
made no use of by those who keep it, and it is inaccessible
to those who would wish to examine it. I was once there by
accident, and looked into some books, which were all on
Divinity.' J. M. B. Tunbridge Wells." 1st S. vii. 463. 1853.

(E.) For Totnes see also 364. a. c, 543. B. a., 549.

506. Tour. 280. A a.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

from "notes and queries." 773

507. Town Halls.

(a) ". . . The Guildhall at Exeter is partly of the thirteenth

century, and partly of the fifteenth. J. H. Parker."

Ist S. V. 295. 1852.

(6) " Mr. Parker is reminded of the very curious Town-
hall at Ashburton, in Devonshire, constructed entirely of
timber. K Y. R W." 1st S. v. 427. 1852.

508. TRACy.

"•AUtheTracys

Have the wind in their faces, '

[is a proverb] in allusion to the judgment of heaven which
is said to have befallen the posterity of Wm. de Traci, one of
the assassins of Thos. k Becket. . . . Mark Antony Lower,
Lewes." 1st S. v. 326. 1852.

509. Treadwin. 264 A. a.

510. Treasure.

[It is said in the neighbourhood that] " whoever shall find
the treasure hidden in Ring-more Down, may plough with a
golden plough-share, and yoke his oxen with golden cross-
sticks. R J. K." 1st S. ii. 513. 1850.

511. Trelawny, Bishop of Exeter.

(a) "... . Trelawny, Bishop of Exeter, excommunicated
Dr. Bury. When was the living the latter enjoyed 'untouched
and even unquestioned by another bishop'? W. Eraser,
Tor-Mohun." 1st S. vii. 502. 1853.

(J) "Bishop Trelawny, it appears, suspended Dr. Arthur Bury
from the rectorship of Exeter College for some heterodox
notions in his work, The Naked Gospel. The affair was carried
by appeal from the King's Bench to the House of Lords, when
Bishop Stillingfleet delivered a speech on the ' Case of Visita-
tion of Colleges,' printed in his IlrxlesiasHcal Cases, part ii. p.
441. Wood states that Dr. Bury was soon after restored.
For an account of the controversy, and the works relating to
it, see Gough's British Topography, vol. ii. p. 147, and Wood's
AihencB (Bliss), vol. iv. p. 483." Editor. "N. & Q." 1st S. vil
502. 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

774 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

512. Trettenham. 434 a. 515. Tuckett. 187. B.

513. TuBERVYLE. 44. A. 516. Tuesday. 160. A.

514. Tucker. 321.

517. Turnips.

"Giving turnips: — The common people here [Plymouth]
say, when a damsel has cast off a lover, that she has ' given
him turnips.' Is this felicitous expression employed else-
where? I. W. N. Keys." 1st S. xi. 501. 1855.

518. Twelfth Day. 12. A. 519. Twerton. 520. a. b,

520. TWIVERTON.

(a) "... . Twiverton in Devonshire is called Twerton,

yet I believe Tiverton was never Terton W. S.

W»»»»»D." 1st S. iv. 55. 1851.

(b) " I beg leave to correct a remark of W. S. W.***D as
to Tiverton, Devon, which was never pronounced Terton ; it
is Twiverton, near Bath, which is pronounced Twerton. S. S."
1st S. iv. 164. 1851.

(c) " If S. S. will turn again to my remarks ... he will
see that I did not state that Tiverton was ever pronounced
Terton, I accede to what he hew said of Twiverton; Devon-
shire was inadvertently written for Somersetshira

W. S.W." IstS. iv. 213. 1851.

521. Uffculme. 271. 522. Ugborough. 398. B.

523. Ugbrooke.

*'/SS5. Cyprian's, Ugbrooke: — In Dolman's Metropolitan and
Provincial Catholic Almanac for this year I find, under the
head of the Diocese of Plymouth :' —

'Ugbrooke, St Cyprian, consecrated by Dr. Anthony
Sparrow, Bishop of Exeter, July 11, 1671, but converted to
Catholic uses in 1779.'

Can you or any of your correspondents inform me under
what circumstances the above-named church or chapel of
ease was diverted from its original use to its present one?
Charles Geo. Ehodes." 1st S. x. 146. 1854

524. Umberleigh. 416. B. 525. Upton. 476.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

from "notes and queries." 775

526. Valentine's Day.

*' Superstition in Devonshire: — The peasants and others
believe that if they go to the porch of a church, waiting
there till half-past twelve o'clock on the eve of St. Valen-
tine's day, with some hempseed in his or her hand, and
at the time above-named then proceed homewards, scattering
the seed on either side, repeating these lines —

* Hempseed I sow, hempseed I mow,
She (or he) that will my true love be,
Come rake this hempseed after me ; ' —

his or her true love will be seen behind, raking up the seed
just sown, in a winding sheet. Do any of your readers know
the origin of this superstitious custom ? J. S. A., Old Broad
Street." 1st S. v. 55. 1852.

527. Velland Family.

*'.... The Devon family of Velland bore. Sable, a fesse
argent, in chief three fleurs-de-lys of the last ; but whether

these bearings were ever placed fesse-wise, or in a

horizontal line, I am not sure. J. D. S." 1st S. ix. 113.
1854.

528. Venville.

(a) " Meaning of Venwell or Veiiville : — Will you allow me
to make the following Query as to the custom of 'Yenwell* or
' Yenville' i Risdon, in his Survey of Devon^ states it to be a
right enjoyed by the tenants of land adjoining to Dartmoor
of pasturage and cutting turf within the limits of the forest.
He calls it 'Fenfield,' antiently Fengfield,' but makes no
allusion to the etymology of the word, or to the origin of the
custom. Some of your correspondents can most probably
afford information on both these points. R E. G., Lidlington
Place, Harrington Square." 1st. S. iii. 38. 1851.

(J) " The name [Venville] is peculiar to that

district [round Dartmoor Forest], and is applied chiefly to
certain mils or villages (for the most part also parishes), and
to certain tenements within them, which pay fines to the
Lord of Lidford and Dartmoor, viz., the Prince of Wales, as
Duke of Cornwall The tines are supposed to be due in
respect either of rights of common on the forest, or of
trespasses committed by cattle on it; for the point is a vexato
questio between the lord and tenants of Dartmoor and the
tenants of the Venville lands, which lie along the boundaries
of it In the accounts rendered to the lord of these fines,

Digitized by LjOOQ IC

776 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

there was a distinct title headed * Fines ViUarum' when these
accounts were in Latin; and I think it cannot be doubted
that the lands and tenures under this title came to be cur-
rently called Finevill lands from this circumstanca Hence
Fenvill, Fengfield, or Venvill ; the last being now the usual
spelling and pronunciation. R E. G. may see a specimen of
these accounts, and further observations on them, in Mr.
Eowe's . . . Ferambulation of Dartmoor, published a year or
two ago at Plymouth. E. S." 1st S. iii. 152. 1851.

(c) " Venwdl or Venville appears to me to be a corruption
of the word fengfidd ; and the meaning of it seems to be,
that custom of delivering possession of land to a purchaser
by cutting a piece of turf from the field bought, and delivering
it into his hands.

I well remember, when a boy, accompanying my father to
receive possession of an outlying field, distant from the main
estate which he had bought ; the seller's agent, I think, came
with us and cut a small piece of turf from the ground, and
delivered it into my father's hands, saying (if I recollect right),
' By this turf I deliver this field into your possession.' By
this means my father 'fenged* (took) the * field' into his own
hands and became the legal proprietor of it P." 1st S. iii
310. 1851.

(d) "The peat or black earth of Dartmoor is still called
ven or fen. Is it not more probable that the adjoining
parishes (or parts of them) are said to be in Venville or
fengfield, from their being within the peat district, than that
an abbreviation of a legal term, fines vUlarum—fin. vU,,
should become naturalised among the peasantry, as in the
case with the word Venville ?

The second part of the word seems akin to the Scottish
fail, * a turf, or flat clod covered with grass cut off from the
rest of the sward' (Jamieson). K." 1st S. iii. 310. 1851.

(e) " The origin of the word [venville] is of course

to some extent open to conjecture ; but .... the meaning
of it is not, nor ever has been, within the domain of mere
conjecture with those who have had any opportunities of
inquiring in the proper quarter. The term has not the
slightest reference to the ceremony of delivering possession,
which P. has evidently M'itnessed in the case of his father,
and which lawyers call livery of seisin; nor is there on
Dartmoor any such word as ven signifying peat, or as fail,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM •'NOTES AND QUEKIES." 777

sigDifying turf. No doubt a fen on the moor would probably
contain ' black earth or peat,' like most other mountain bogs ;
and if (as K. says) fail means a ' turf or flat clod ' in Scotland,
I think it probable that a Scotchman on Dartmoor might
now and then so far forget himself as to call peat or turf by
a name which would certainly not be understood by an
aboriginal Devonian. The local name of the peat or other
turf cut for fuel is viiggs, and this has perhaps been confounded
in the recollection of K's. informant with ven. At all events,

I can assure both P. and K that the tenants of ven-

ville lands have no functions to perforin, as such, in any
degree connected with either turf-cutting or ' fenging fields,'
and they do not necessarily, or generally, occupy peat dis-
tricts, .... but on the contrary, they are the owners of
some of the most valuable, salubrious, and picturesque pur-
lieus of the forest With regard to the name 'fengfield,'
although I am pretty familiar with the records of the forest
extant for the last five hundred years past, I do not remember
that it is ever so named or spelt in the muniments of the
manor or forest It is so written by Eisdon, and in some
few other documents entitled to little weight, and from which
no safe inference can be drawn. Whatever be the etymo-
logical origin of the term, it should be assumed as indisputable
by anyone who may hereafter exercise his ingenuity or his
fancy upon it, that the four most prominent incidents of the
tenure are — 1. payment of fines; 2. situation in an ancient'
vill; 3. attendance on the lord's court; 4 enjoyment of
certain rights of common. It may be that neither the fine
nor the vU forms a component part of the name ; but K need
have no scruple in beUeving that an abbreviated Latin or
'legal term' (invented, of course, by the stewards or baiUffs
of the lord) may have become naturalised among those of
the inhabitants of the Moor whom it concerns. The tenants
or retainers of a manor have no alternative but to submit to
any generic name by which the steward may please to dis-
tinguish them. Thus the ' priors ' and ' censers ' of Dartmoor
forest are content to be called by those names, because they
were designated as " prehurdarii ' and * censarii ' in the court

rolls some hundred years ago Indeed, so easily does

a clipt exotic take root and become acclimated among the

peasantry of the Moor, that since the estabUshment

of local courts the terms fifa and cciaa have become familiar

to them as household words K Smirks." Ist S. iii 355.

1851.

VOL. vra. 3 c

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

778 . DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

529. Vepee.

"Several years ago in Somerset I saw a

viper on the down, which I pointed out to the old woman in
charge of the donkeys, who assailed it with a stout stick, and
nearly killed it. I expressed surprise at her leaving it with
some remains of life ; but she said that, whatever she did to
it, it would ' live till sun-down, and as soon as the sun was set

it would die/ The same superstition prevails in

Devon. H. G. T." 1st S. ii 510. 1850.

530. Warts.

Warts : — *' The Devonshire charm for a wart is to steal a
piece of meat from a butcher's shop, rub it over the wart in
secret, and throw it over a wall over your left shoulder.
K J. A." 1st S. xi 8. 1855.

531. Washfield. 332. b.

532. Weather Sayings.

(A.) "Friday weather: — The following meterological pro-
verb is frequently repeated in Devonshire, to denote the
variability of the weather on Fridays : —

' Fridays in* the week
Are never aUek*

*Aleek' for 'alike,' a common Devonianism. Thus Peter
Pindar describes a turbulent crowd of people as being

< Leek bullocks stingfd by apple-drones.*
Is this bit of weather-wisdom current in other parts of the
kingdom? I am induced to ask the question, because
Chaucer seems to have embodied the proverb in some well-
known lines, viz. : —

' Right as the Friday, soothly for to tell.
Now shineth it, and now it raineth fiist,
Right so can gery Venus overcast
The hertee of hire folk, right as hire day
Is gerfull, right so changeth she aray.
Selde ii the Friday all the weke ylike*

The Knight's Tale, line 1536. J. M. B., Totnes.'* 1st S. i.
303. 1850.

rg ^ « « When Haldon hath a hat

^ Kenton may beware a skat.'

This often-quoted saying is curiously illustrated by a passage

• [I have always heard "and," not "in."]

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND QUERIES." 779

from the romance of Sir Gawaya end the Grene Knicht
(Madden's Sir Oatvaya, p. 77) :

* Mist muged on the mor, malt on the mountes,
Uch hille had a hatte, a myat-hakel hage.'

In the note on this passage Sir Frederick quotes two proyerbs
like the Devonshire one above. They are, however, well
known, and there is no lack oi similar sayings. R J. K.'' 1st
S. ii 511. 1850.

(C.) " Heavy rain is expected [in Devonshire] about the
time of St. Margaret's day (July 20th). It is called 'Mat*
garet's flood.*- E. J. K." 1st S. ii 512. 1850.

(D.) For Weather Sayings see also 385. A,

533. Wednesday. 160. A. 539. WestSlapton. 196. 6.

534. Weeks. 230. a. 540. WmrcHimcH. 13. J.

• 535. Weeksland. 416. B. 541. White Pebble Bay.

536. Wescote. 97, 176. c. 315. c.

537. West Allington. 187. C. 542. Whitstone. 36. B. 6.

538. Weston. 465. b. ,

543. WiDDEOOMBB.

(A.) [Picking Oeese] : — (a)

<( < Widdecombe folks aire piokiiig their geese,
Faster, faster, faster.'

[Is] a saying among the parishes of the south coast during a
snowstorm. 'Widdecombe' is Widdecombe in the Dartmoors.
R J. K.**. 1st S. ii 512. 1850.

(&)**....! think that your correspondent is mistaken in

his opinion, that * Widdecombe in the Dartmoors, is meant.'

It seems to me that the sky only is meant, which is also

called in Devonshire * widdicote.' I remember a nursery

riddle : —

< Widdioote, woddicote, over-cote hang.
Nothing so broad, and nothing so lang.
As widdicote, woddicOte, over-cote hang.'

What's that? Ans. The sky. Henry T. Riley." 1st S. x. 173.
1854

(B.) [Storm]: — (a) "Bishop Hall, in his meditation on the

3 c 2

Digitized by VjOOQIC

78Q DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

Invisible World, book I. sect. 6, on 'The Employments and
Operations of Angels ' (Devotional Works, ed. Josiah Pratt,
Loud., 1808, p. 459), has the following passage :

'I could instance irrefragably in several tempests and
thunder storms, which, to the unspeakable terror of the
inhabitants, were seen, heard, felt, in the western parts;
wherein the translocation and transportation of huge, massy
stones and irons of the churches, above the possibility of
natural distance, together with the strange preservation of
the persons assembled, with other accidents sensibly accom-
panying those astonishing works of Grod, still fresh in the
minds of many, showed them plainly to be wrought by a
stronger hand than Nature's/

In a note at the words ' western parts, the writer instances
* the churches of Foye, Totness, and Withycomb,* adding, ' of
the same kind were the prodigious tempests of Milan, an.
1521, and at Mechlin, Aug. 7, an. 1527.* Is there any pub-
lished account of the tempests at Foye, Totness, and Withy-
comb, to which the bishop here alludes? J. Sansom." 1st S.
X. 128. 1854.

(5) "In the British Museum is the following pamphlet:
' To his Highness the Lord Protector, and to the Parliament
of England,' 4to, no place or date. This is a letter without
signature, written apparently by a Quaker, giving a curious
account of Gloucester Cathedral An engraved frontispiece
represents a church, with its interior visible, struck by
lightning, and the congregation scattered. Beneath it is
the following inscription : * A most prodigious and fearefuU
Storme of Winde, Lightning, and Thunder, mightily defacing
Withicomb Church in Devon, burning and slayeing diverse
Men and Women, all this in service-time on the Lord's Day,
Oct. 21, 1638.* Mr. Davidson, in his Bibliotheca Devaniensis,
says ' This plate seems to have been intended for one or other
of the two following tracts ; but it has not been found affixed
to any copy of either of them.' 1. * A True Eelation of those
sad and lamentable Accidents which happened in and about
the Parish Church of Withycombe, in the Dartmoores in
Devonshire, on Sunday, 21st October, 1638,' 4to., London,
1638 ; in the British Museum. 2. 'A Second and more exact
Belation of those sad and lamentable Accidents which hap-
pened in and about the Parish Church of Wydecombe, neere
the Dartmoores in Devonshire, on Sunday the 21st of October
last, 1638,' 4to., London, 1638." Editob. "N. & Q." 1st S. x.
128. 1854.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

»v. 329. jf5»"e«e« a4'S

(^0 Pop ttr^,.

•'■'• See
«.. *.. 548. ttr„.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

* Give me
Makes a
And to I
Withev

Dr. Walcot's W
and political, the}
some humourous
few who have re;
feel it an impei
matters of art, P(
too severe. His
bestowed on Ee
obscurity, or Law
by posterity. Mi
who look for the
1854

(B.) ''Pennit i
Pindar's real nai
nounced 'Woolco
at Winchester jui
pointed out to 1
Garden, when, in
a monument to t
Mackenzib Wak

553. WOODBUB
554 WOOLFAR

[According to 8
a Dream, pluck j
you do so —

* Yarrow, 8we<
And in the n
As Joseph lo
ISoina dreai

Sleep with the
iv. 99. 1851.

557. Tealmptc

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

784

DEVONSHIBB GLEANINGS

SECTION nL

A LIST OF THE CONTRIBUTORS OF THE «' GLEANINGS'
CONTAINED IN SECTION H.

A. 116
Abhba. 50
A. (K H.) 51
iEoROTUS. 408

A. (J. S.) 626
Aloroft. (Jno. D.) 476
AAici^. 412

AupRA. 176

R 323

B. (A.) 434

Balliol. (M. a.) 75, 209
Baluolbnsis. 187, 245, 385,

408, 465, 498
Barry. (J. Milner) 257, 364,

505
Batbb. (William) 118
B. (C.) 118, 230
Bbdbl (Cuthberfc) 51, 118
B. (J.) 30, 133, 353, 408
B. (J. B.) 133
B. (J. M.) 5, 118, 197, 200,

201, 257, 329, 380, 505,

532

B. (J. S.) 48, 264

C. 28, 364
C. (A.) 51

a (A. B.) 112

Caspar. 118.

C. (R K) 396, 408

C. (K) 396

Cephas. 173

Chadwiok. (John Nuise) 463

C. (K B.) 552

C. (J. N.) 136

Clay. (C. J.) 64

Clerious. 196

Alphaob. 118
Altron. 177
A. (N. J.) 530
Anon. 76, 187, 498
Ap^oio^cAos* 549
A. (S.) 132
A- (S. A-) 403

B. (ML W.) 133
Booker. (John) 51

BOBQUEOILLO. 408
BONSALL. 118

BoYBS. (J. F.) 68
B. (R) 118
Bray. (Anna Eliza)
Breen. (Henry H.)
R (R H.) 374
Brockett. (Jnlia R) 284
Bruce. (J.) 118
R (R W.) 12
R (S J.) 264

(J.) 30, 416
T.) 481

408
408

CoLLYKS. (William) 12, 34,

244
CoLLYNS. (Wm.) 57, 227
COLMAN. (J. R) 432
Contributor. 76
Cooper. (C. K) 176, 191, 396
Cooper. (Thompson) 353
Cooper. ( W. Dnrant) 102
Corner. (Geo. R) 412
CoRNBY. (Bolton^ 159
Cornish. (^James) 374

COWGILL. 191

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

FROM "NOTES AND Ql

€lbriou8. (D.) 177 Crab]

€oLBT. (Frederick T.) 412 CROSfi

€oLBT. 279 C. (R

OoLLBGB. (Follow of Sidiifiy) C. (T.

212 CUNN

Coleman. (Eveiaid Home) Cura'

363 CuRTi

Collier. (J. Payne) 118 C. (V^

CoLUN& (Mortimer) 118 C.

D. 195 D, (J

D. (A. A.) 118 Dn. (

Daniel. (George) 408 Domi]

D. (C. W.) 118 Dram

D. (E. A.) 90 Drbd

De. C. 405 DsoFg

Db Caudevillb. (L.) 335 D. (E

Deck. (Norris) 481 D. (S

Denton. (W.) 408 D. (T

Denton. (Wm.) 466 Duck

D. (H. W.) 408

E. 118 Ellac
Echo. 133 IK
Edge WORTH. (Florence G.) 118 Ellio
E. (H. T.) 104, 194, 211 Emde
E. (I.) 228 ERiCi
EnuoNNACH. 118, 315 Eryx.
E. (J.) 242, 432 Estb.

Exon:

Family. (A friend of the) 70 Fox. i

Farrbr. (J. W.) 118 Frasi

FiTZPATRiCK. (William John) 49^

118 Frer]
Forbes. (C.) 68, 118

G. 312

Gatty. (Alfred) 36, 364

a (C.) 228, 479

G. (C.V. L.) 118

G. (C. W.) 364

Gibson. (Wm. Sidney) 50

Gill. (T. H.) 191

G. (J.) 192

G. (J. M.) 118

G. (J. R) 118

GONV
GORD
GOUG

G. (P
Gray
G. (B
Gree:
Guui
Gutc

3 3

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

786 DEVONSHTRK

GLEANINGS

H. 192, 547
H. (A.) 279

Hackwood. (R W.) 279
Hassall. (Thoa P.) 353
H. (C.) 312
H. (E.) 396

Hbdgeland. (Philip) 301
Hblb. (Henry K) 374
Hkwbtt. (J. W.) 192

H. (E.) ly2

HiCKSON. (Samuel) 118
H. (J. W.) 136, 192, 257.
Hooper. (Eichard) 90, 191
Hughes. (T.) 167, 197, 353,.

429, 495, 499 |
Hutchinson. (Peter) 271
Hutchinson. (Peter Orlando^

Inglbby. (C. Mansfield) 51,
118, 315

I (C. K) 118
Investigator. 76

Jarltzberg. 58, 68
Jattee. 257
Jbwitt. (L.) 36

J. (K) 408

Jones. (Pitman) 132

J. (W.) 396

K 528

K (B. H.) 505

K (C.) 118

Kjslkb. (W. Hastings) 265

Kershaw. (J. H.) 118

Keys. (Isaiah N.) 205

Keys. (Isaiah W. N.) 109, 172,

383
Keys. (LW.K) 91,167,357,

517
K (H. C.) 118, 374

King. (Richard J.) 146
King. (Richard John) 97, 295
King. (R J.) 48
KiNGSMILL. (W. K) 396
K (R J.) 20, 34, 73, 82, 134,.
140, 154, 169, 170, 255, 303,
314,378, 382, '385, 392, 395,
406,407, 418, 423, 442, 455,
487, 495, 505, 510, 532, 54a
Ks. 424, 457

Layman. (A.) 412
Lewes. (George) 118
L. (G. R.) 83
L. (J.) 441

L. (J. H.) 396
Llewellyn. 212
Lower. (Mark Antony) 508
L. (Y.) 49

M. 295, 408
M. (A.) 118
M. (A C.) 305
MacCulloch. (Edgar) 109, 383
Mackies. (S.) 118
Magdalensis. 279
Mayor. (J. E. B.) 118
M. (F.) 300
M. (C. R) 132

10, 191
412

M. (F. R) 118
M. (L H.) 10, 118

MiLAND. 118

M. (J.) 118

M4. (J) 113, 135, 160, 250^

333, 462, 480, 556
M. (J. H.) 398, 408
MuNK. (W.) 321
M. (Y. S.) 137

KOVACULA. 118

N.. (T.) 408

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

788

Unbda. 118

Yenablbs. (K) 118

W. (1) 187, 192
W. (A. H.) 601
Waloott. (Mackenzie) 133,

265, 300, 353, 552
Walter (Henry) 133
Walteb's. (A deacendant of

Sir) 408
Wabdb. (R C.) 133, 408

DEVONSHJiUK ai«SANINQB

X. (D.) 498

Y. (J.
Y

(J.) 118,
(S.) 118

187

Z. 481

V. (H. H. H.) 133

Warden. (J. S.) 118, 408
W. (K K) 408, 432
W. (H. H.) 68
WiMON. (Arthur C.) 190
W. (J. R) 187
W. (M. Y. R) 507
W. ♦***# p. ^w. S.) 520
W. (W. a) 242

YuNUP. 396
Z. (A.) 412

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

A LIST OF «

UN<

B. (A., Torquay).

B. (T., Exeter). '

ment"

C. (J. T., Sidmot
COLUBR (W., "W

Friends

COLLTNS (W., Dr

Chief J

xiL i04

C. (W. E., A Sul

ii 494.

dsvonian (a.) '*
Devonibnsis. "T

• "A

D. (Exeter). '*AJ
D. (J., Toiquay).
D. (T. E., Exeter

E.(H.T.) "BaTv

"Crac

"Hen

**The

E. (H. T., ayst 1

1st S. i

1851.
Ellaoombb (H. I

1853.
1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ElJ^OQMBB (H.

avii

called a
destaraci

-KTiTiAOOKBJB (H. T,

S. xii 2

fM^AOQMBB (H. T.,

S. ix. 23

^ vii 446. Ifi

-c^iiLAconBii (H. T. ]
^ Hugh Mydd

-MI.A001IBE (H. T., Til

fair island S

1850. '"^
ExoN. "DiflintermBnt

"Gospel Oaka"

"ValentiBcs. ^

, FBA8IR(W.,Toi-MohlU

8. vii 368, 5

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

792 DEVONSHIRE GLEANINGS

rRA8RB(W.,Toi^Mohun). "Anagrams." let S. vii 221. 1853.

■ ''Another Odd Miatoka" 1st a vii 632.

1853.

* "Balderdash." Ist S. viiL 34a 1853.

— •* Bishop's Lawn Sleeves." 1st a vii

437. 1853.

• " Books bnmed by the Common Hang-
man." Ist S. viii 625. 1853 ; ix. 227. 1854.

— — — :: "Burke's 'Mghty Boar of the Forest'"

1st S. viiL 136. 1853.

"Cadenus and Vanessa." 1st 8. viL 620.

1853.

<* Chanting of Jurors." 1st a viii 502.

"Convocation and the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts." 1st & viii

— — — "Convocation in the Eeign of Georee

n." 1st S. viii 465. 1853.

— "Degree of RCL." 1st 8. vii 222.

loo 6.

"Dimidiation." 1st S. vii 548. 1853.

^^^ ,^,, "Ecclesia AngKcana." 1st 8. vii 440,

• "Elyah's Mantle." 1st 8. viii 295. 1853.

• ■ "Fierca" 1st S. viii 280. 1853.

— "French Abb&." 1st S. viii 102. 1853.

"General Fraser." 1st S. viii 586. 1853.

" Homo unius libri" Ist S. viii 440. 1853.

■— — • "Irish Bishops as En^ish Sufl&affana."

1st a viii 256. 1853. ---6^«" ^unn^

"Jewish Custom." 1st S.viii 618. 185a

— — -— "Judges styled 'Reverend.'" 1st. 8 viii

oal. loDo.

-— — "Lamech's War-Song." 1st a vii 489.

loo 3.

" .. ,,, ,,,, "Letters U, V, W, and St. Ives." let &
vu. 182. 1853.

-- — - — ; "Love Charm from a Foal's Forehead"

1st 8. viii 606. 1853.

■~ : "Model and Eelic of Mary Oueen of

Scots." 1st a viii 293. 1853.

1^ o .. .r.. "^«8sage in the First Part of Faust"
1st a vu. 501. 1853.

— "Perpetual Cumtes not represented in

Convocation." 1st 8. ix. 351. 1854.

~7~"7: " Prejudice against Holy Confirmatdon." .

1st 8. vm. 440. 1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Pba8br(W.,ToM
viii 31

viii 2S{

Justice.'

1697."

S. viii 3

Convocal
Ist S. vii

222. 185

202. 185
vii iS8.

G. p., Exeter). "E
Q. (J., Exon). «Aa

— **Cat

— "Dec

— "Fra

— "Gra

— "I8C(

— "Mar

— "Port

— "LOK

1854.

-Z "Waj

GoRDow(G.J.R,Sic

Hallb (Hngh Prazer
Tonguea*"

Habington (E. C, E
iii 214. 18

1851.
Harrington (E. C, [
let a iv. 46

1st S. iv. 12

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

794 DBVOKSHIBE GLEANINGS

Harrington (E. C, The Close, Exeter). "Pope Joan." 1st a iii

306. 1851.
^ , , . " Pope Pins and the Book

of Common Prayer." let S. xiL 474. 1865.
Harris (John William, Exon.). " The Asteroids, Ac" let S, ix.

129. 1854.
Hawker (R S., Morwenstow). " Burial towards the West." 1st S. iL

408. 1850.
, Cornwall). "Combs buried with the

Dead." 1st. S. iL 230. 185Q.
"North Side of Church-

yards." Ist S. il 253. 1860.
Heineken (N. S., Sidmouth). "Anticipated Inventions. " 1st 8.

xiL 213. 1856.
Hele (Henry H., Ashburton, Devon). "An Iodizing Difficulty. "

Ist. S. viL 605. 1853.
Hele (Henry Herbert, Asburton, Devon). "Cleaning Old Oak." Ist

S. viii 58. 1853.
Hele (Henry H., 14, Densham Terrace, Piymoutii). " Hiotogr a p hic

Unanimity." 1st S. x. 410. 1854.
H. (R. S.). "Bosses in Morwenstow Church." 1st S. x. 123. 1864.
H. (R. S., Morwenstow). "Dole Bank." 1st S. iv., 213. 1861.

. "The Ring Finger." lstS.iv. 199. 1851.

"Thread the Needle." Ist S. iv. 39.

1851.
Hutchinson (Peter, Sidmouth). " Singed VeUum." 1st S. x. lOfi.

1854.

Jewitt (L.). "Bells on Horses' Necka" Ist 8. vi 136. 1862.
"Charles Cotton." Ist S. xi 409. 1856.

"Lines on Gigantic CoaL" Ist S. xi 466. 1866.

" Monody on the Death of Sir John Moore." 1st 8.

vi. 158. 1852,

Jewitt (L. L., Derby). "Marrying to Save life." 1st S. xiL 348,

1855.
Jewitt (Llewellyn, Plymouth). "Anti-Jacobite Song." Ist S. vL

395. 1862.
Jones (Pitman, Exeter). "Last of the PalsBologL" Ist S. xiL 480.

1855.
J. (P., Exeter.) "Winchester Execution." Ist S. iv. 318. 1851.

Kerslakb (Thomas, Bristol). "The Perverse Widow." 1st S. x.

234. 1854.
Ejng (Richard John). ** Metropolitan Improvements." 1st S. iii

368. 1851.
"Roberd the Robber." lstS.iL321. 1850.

"Scotchmen in Poland." Ist S. viL, 600.

1853.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

I#. (F. M., Torqi:
1853.

I-POKBR-ON (A., D

158. 18;

I-TTB (F. MaxweU

S. ix. 57

Ist S. vi

BromiuiB
I-TTB (F. Maxwell

Silver."
I-TTB (F. Maxwell

Lyte's Pi
I-YTB (F. Maxwell.

Ist S. vii

tivea." Is

Ist S. viii

Podtivea'
Lytb (F. MaxweU,

France). *•

511. 1854
-Lytb (F. Maxwell,

"Mr. Lyt€
Lytb (F. MaxweU,

taneous Pr

CoUodion."

Lytb (F. MaxweU, >j

dionized GJ

zontal Batl
Lytb (F. MaxweU, I^

covery of Si
Lytb (F. MaxweU, P

1855.

&C. 1st S. 3

Plates." 1st
M. (A. C, Exeter). «

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

responde diio B
nisi inde respond
•Dies dat' est ei
nbicumq* &e, de
Quo Waranto Ec

55. The next i
-BuekJand, who t
dispossessing the

§ Assisa venit r
Boclaund fra? Re
de Wythye Gilbs
:^ekeworth Robtus
:gog'us deFylech"

■KussetRobsdeAlv
de Legh ^^ q

Ihom le Fotur (

Uppehutt Ricus I

GWfrs Aylmer Edv

de la To Gilbs le E

I^nd Godef rs de i

disseig Priore de PI

pm "^c. Et nnde o

cumptiii. Et Prior

aliunde sine die El

^® I'rere et G'vag d«

Abbas cogii ^dcas

juxa Pudele ee jus i

illaseireddtenendSc

re. pdcs Prior cocessi

communa in eisdem

(Assize Roll, M. 1,3

56. The next is &o
Thomas the Abbot, a
abbey and John Spt

the said William at b
chattels to the value oi
and we do not know ti

Will's Couta p aH j
de Boklond et from Jo
Johem Spenser de nti
apud Colompton fre^u

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Comp'a Oim
Ministrox Comp
tent Rector pei
Tempat Dni Re|
ffesto sci Michis
et ffraunc Rf fid
Ecctie An^ xx
eiusdm Dni Rf
put inferius pt.

^ CoMp'usGeow
pdcm.

Nutt put in n(
coiit''. ^

Sed r de— xxiij
vrardin terr prat
Dedeh'^m Quarry
ConygerWyndemj
land Vyntens Oxei
Higher Byckh"-m
Jxuggemytt pke Ca
soil ptiii sive spectfi
p Inden Dni Rf g
ass'if^ sot ad festa
Archi equah- viz. j
acciden ut supra.

^ Sm"^ Toflis firfft ^
Arundell Mili? Rec
Anni sine billa sed I

CoMp'us Roftti To
Nuftput in pede
cent'.

Sed r de— ciiijs.
Annu sot ad ftn §ci I
px pceden sup hunc (

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Et in Denar r
Arundell Milif ]
oflSc g huius A
Recognic S sup ]

Que quidm

CoMP'usW^al?
ifcm f tempus pd

Nutt. put in
cont'.

Sed f de— Ux ]
custum Teneri ife]
equis pore put in
pleni^ cont'.

Et de — viijl. ^
cuiusdm CoTe de
dcm compm de A

Et de xxj 1. xiii
cuiiijs. jd. ofe. de
pdcm,

Et de Ixijs. xj
sot ut sup put p3 j

Et de viij 8. de
compm pdcm.

Et de — ^xxiiij s.
xxj s. de quod^m r
xiiij^ decennaf ifen
hunc Compm ostei
Airiciam iUevabit i
Bhi Ef inde edil &

Sm^Tc

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Et de iiij 1.
dim Thome Boi
P3 in Compo de

_ Et de xxvij i
cu ix» de hie?t
pquig put p3 Bo
ult"" xxixs. vd. c
pliam de geSali

Sm'

Idm Compuf
oTm & singloa Dn
bris in Byckleigl
MaiJij de Buck<
Aniiu sic sibi c<
Sigillo nup conv(
viij vi xxx^o sqJ g

tris pateii ad larj
tute tra^ pdic? p
feed sive Kegard
single^ Dnioi siv
in Attone femoi ci
Anil pcedefi — vj 3
hunc compm put ,

Et in Denar p c
At Offiieiar ifem
put p3 Eotut eai.
xljs.jd.

EtinDenafpdci

Arundell Mili? Rei

oflSc sui huius Ann

Recognic g sup hu

Sm"" Alloca

Et Defct — xxiij s
j pinfald Dni Rej
Rege district in eoi

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Sed r de— x]
terr Ten necno
eidm Rect ptin
duran tmio Ix^ .
Henrici viij>» X3
porcion cu xxl,
Decan & Capia(

I^uce ^ut in ead^

Idm Compuf i

P '• ? c^^u sic J

jndemt/dicEVica

in Altone hmoi p

pencion Ann« soi

exeunt ex« Rector

tempus hoius Co

pc6deii— xls. Et

pcuracpAnniipt

Efc in Denar r
Thome Arundell M
eidt firm pdce sine
Sf sup hunc compm

Sm*^ Allocac et
spond su^e ToHis f

60. In 1553 we

enjoying their penw

John Tooi

John Wes

Thomas H

WiUiam G

William A

Benedict L

William M

WiUiam El

John Jorda

Ihomas Maynard,

bimon Rugeway havi

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

and long cheris

years of peac

literature, art,

throughout the

^ 68. Fromth^

18 not rash to a

something more

King. £i the p

18 a charter of <

Bishop of St. Ge

the names of pla

Oie King assente

Bishop of Credi

Crediton might

Abbot of Tavisto^

blishment of the ;

is in our time, aft

that the ancient s(

separated.

69. From the
Domesday Survey
Grreat Survey we
list of the possess
loundation of the
shows us that at t
his monks were nc
head of the abbacy
and other property
and valuable, and f
I have made from
former, belonging i
have been the grot
intended to be prei
IS apparent on com
information. Thus
religious house at a
siderable property, a
dition. There can be
Abbey.

.,7^- It has been al
this house was dissol
confiscated, its inmat
work of the Conquc
the Pomeroys. But
case. Because, to a

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Sreater part, if
Domesday can b
abbey at the en(
thirteenth centur
some mysterious
county, come as
Pomeroy, it is no
in their entirety
another fact of gi
which I shall refe
1161, all the land
the Abbey were c
^^avimeV Henr
foundation by Et
that the land conti
the date of Domes(
and then it passed
time estaWished th
endowed them wit
of the country dur
not, as far as we k
mation from that n
was firmly establis
possessions was obt

73. Doubtless E
and on this accoui
grateful remembrai
and on several partf
destruction, the crei
rampant, was to be
that the story of E<
arose from this fact.

74. I think, thei
evidence goes at pre
Abbey, and that Etl

75. We have no
foundation of the A
Benedictine, and we
of Savigny, which
the abbey, founded I
derein 1112, and wl
Order. Whether B
that Savigny and n
probably it did not, a
about 1161, speaks o

VOL. VITI.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

the time o
being witn

Ti
H
B<
W
W
At Worces

79. I have also
is apparently the i
wording, and more
benefits conferred,
the order of Cisten
instead of Savignj
illegible at the edgi

H. [illegible] So
& p aniab} onium
Elemosina c'firmass
Custerc ones ?ras <S
tenendis cu socha &
6nib3 aliis libtatib) <S
pcipio qd ipi & liede
ciasde Seyr&hund
Scutagiis & Geldis <
Moris & oni seclai'i
T. 'J

80. But before tt
in 1143, the Abboi
ness to an agreemei
the-Fields and the (
year. This is the fij
the English abbot 1
Domesday Book.

81. There is also
than the confirmati*
the church of Bucls
of his soul and th;
ScirhuU, whioli he
tery.

82. The date of t
is Henry de Novant

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

816 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

grants of land were made by Henry L, it is the earliest deed
we have relating to the Abbey. There was a Roger, a grand-
son, and he had also a son cfuled Henry, but Pole, Coll., p.
169, Bays, that the wife of this last-mentioned Henry was
Isabel fiulbek, whereas the name of the wife of the Heniy
Hovant of the deed is Elizabeth. It is to be noticed that, if
the earlier date is the correct one, we have another piece of
evidence against the destruction and resuscitation of the
Abbey after the Conquest, for it shows that in the reign of
Henry I. it was flourishing.

Buokfatt, Notu sit oibus &c. qd ego Hen, de Nunant p salute
anime mee et spouse mee Ehzab' dedi et concessi Eccles' de
Bokfasta omne ter' de Scirhull &c. qua pater mens Roe' et
ego prius conces' Praedict. Monachis. Test. WiU'o fil Stephani
Johe Longo &c. H. 2, Pole's M.S., p. 182. (Add. MSS.
(Brit. Mus.) 28,649, p. 394.)

83. In 1189, Nov. 18, about two months after his acces-
sion, and not long before his departure for the Third Crusade,
Richard I. confirms to the monks of Buckfast, by the hand
of his newly nominated Chancellor, the famous Bishop of
Elv, William Longchamps, the possessions which they then
held, and apparency confers upon them further privileges.
As in the former deeds, the words are general : —

Ricardus Dei gratia rex Anglia?, Dux Normannie et Aqui-
tanie, comes Andegavie, archiepiscopus, etc. salutem. Sciatis
nos pro Dei amore et pro salute anime nostre et omnium
antecessorum et successorum nostrorum concessisse et pre-
senti carta confirmasse Deo et ecclesie beate Marie de Boc-
fasta et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus omnes donationes
que eis rationabiliter facte sunt in tenuis et tenuris et tene-
mentis in liberam et puram et perpetuam elemosinam. Quare
volumus et firmiter precipimus quod predicti monachi habeant
et teneant omnes terras et tenuras et tenementa eis ration-
abiliter data in bosco et piano in viis et semitis in agnis et
molendinis in vivariis et stagnis in pratis et pascuis in
homagiis et serviciis et releviis in grangiis et virgulis infra
burgum et extra cum soch et sach et thol et theam et infan-
genethef.

Concedimus etiam eis et hominibus suis quietanciam de
theloneo et passa^io et pontagio et de schiris ot hundredis et
de omnibus placitis et querelis et de pecunia que ad murdrum
et latrocinium pertinet

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Preterea conce

heingwita et de f

de liidagio et scu

bus castellorum e

et placitis foreste

comitatus et de o:

tudinibus et de m

Concedimus etiai

ad omne genus p

Prohibemus et

eis aliquam injuri

eos in placitum

vel eapitali justiei

Testibus: Hug

episcopis. Roeer

filio Petri.

Dat' apud S. E
Elien. electi, cane
quaB, S. No. 19.)

84. We have ai
we find William,
tion of the founds
of Tor by WiUian

85. Early in t
Abbot at Buekfast
houses at Exeter,
Street there.

Omnibus fidelit
NiCHOLAus, Abbas
salutem in Domino

Noverit univen
Johanni Lambritl
fuerunt Ailmari I
regno vice cum h
vicum Exonie, et o
et pertinenciis sici
linea ducit in cimit<
stituere voluerint,
hereditario libere e
successoribus nostri
hospitalis Sancti Jc

Juatuor annis tern
ictas sellas et don
dibus suis adversus

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

818 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

Et si predicta tenementa prefato Johaimi et heredibus
suis warantizare iion possumus faciemus sibi vel heredibus
suis rationabile exscambium.

Pro liac autem concessiono et donatione nostra dedit nobis
predictus Johannes vigniti et quinque marcas argenti. Quod
lit firmum permaneat sigillo nostro presenti scripto apposito
confirmavimus.

Hiis Testibus :

Magistro Willielmo Paz.

Samsone et Rogero filiis Henrici tunc prepositis.

Waltero filio Turberti.

Willielmo Hastomend.

Johanne Caperum.

Martino Toton.

Johanne Puddin.

Johanne filio Walteri filii Tiiberti.

Roberto Tabernar.

Waltero le Gyawe.

Hare et multis aliis.

Original in possession of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.
—(Oliver's Monast. Sup. pp. 33, 34.)

86. By this deed one pound of pepper is reserved annually
to the abbot and his successors and lOs. to the house of the
hospital of St. John, Ex(5ter. That the Abbey of Buckfast
was interested in, and helped to support this hospital,
formerly that of St. Alexius, it is certain, but, so far, I have
not been able te ascertain what tlie nature of the connection
between them was. From an entry in the register of the
hospital, now in possession of the Corporation of Exeter, Dr.
Oliver thought that Abbot William granted an annuity of
30s. to the master and brethren of the old hospital, to issue
from certain estates, the names of which are given as
Lamenecote and Emilde, of which we know nothing now.

87. In 1207 a thirteenth part of the goods of the Church
was demanded of the bishops and clergy by King John.
The Cistercians were exempt from this demand, John being
a friend of the order : " Ad quam colligendam misit ministros
8U0S per universes comitattis AnglUe; at hoc exactione liber
fait ordo Cisterciensisr — (Annales do Waverleia Ann.
Monast. ii. p. 258.)

88. About this same time we find the abbey received
further gifts. Richard de Bauzan, whose pedigree I have
not been able satisfactorily to make out, gives all his land of

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Holne, with the \
fiuckfast.

Sciant presente
concessit et hac }
ventui de Bufestri
et perpetuam ele
mee et fratris m<
Holna cum omnil
giis^ bosois^ turba
licet Stephani ft
Osberti Corbyn,
pertinentiis tenen
et eorum success
me et heredibus
hereditario impei
mihi et heredibi
assignati tricessii
servicio, querela,

Hiis tostibus:
nau, Martino de !
Bodrigan, Waltei

89. Lysons sti
given to the Abbe
in the early part (

foes by on to say
y Stephen Bauzi
been able to ver
donors to the ab
and if, as seems
given, from the ii
from the fact of \
upon the screen
they must in soi
Dissolution, for 1
whatever of pre
Lysons, that tne
Abbey of Buckfa
Exeter, and was
Hospital in that (

90. There is ai
among others, t
delivery of whal
custody, handed

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

820 THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

one instance of die ordinary deposit of valuables with the
officers of a religious house for tlieir presentation, and not a
deposit to secure the repayment of a loan due to the house,
an instance of which we shall find further on.

91. In 1225, among the Feet of Fines, there is an entry
of the final proceedings on the sale to the abbot of seven
acres and a half of meadow land in Sole, which I ffive, as it
enables me to add the name of Abbot Michael, the first of
some abbots whose names have not hitherto been recorded,
which I have the pleasure of adding to the list contained in
the Monasticon.

Hec est final concordia fca in curio Dni Heg apd Exoh
Die Sabbi px* post octafe trinitatis Anno Regfi Keg Henr fit
Regis Johis Duodecifh Coram Thofn de Mule? Kobto de
Lexin? Bado Musard & Jordan 01i\^ justic Itifilantib} & aliis
dni Reg fidelib3 tuc ibi psentib) In? Simone Lampreie
petete & Michaele Abfem de feuflfesfr tenente de Septem acris
p*ti & dimid cu ptin in Sele. Ufi asSa mortis ancessor
sumonita fuit int eos in pfiata curia Scilicet qd pdcus Sim
remisit & quietu clamavit de se & hedib} suis ipi Abbi & suc-
cessorib) suis & ecctie sue de Buflfes?r imppm totii jus & clamiu
quod huit in toto pdco p*to cu ptin. Et p h*c remisside
quieta clamancia fine & c5cordia idem Abbas dedit pdco
Simon Septe marcas argnti.

Feet of Fines, Devon. Henry III. No. 107.

92. The friendship of John for the Cistercians did not last
long. After his excommunication, he continued his exactions
from the Church. The chronicler of Waverley tells us : —

Idem rex coUecto multo exercitu in mense Junio trans-
fretavit in Hibemiam, ubi hostibus ad votum subactis dimissis
ibi episcopo Norwicensi, Johanne de Grai, et Willelmo Mares-
callo mense Septembri minus infestus omnibus viris Cister-
ciensis ordinis rediit. Convenerat enim eos antequam trans-
fretaret, sicut et caBteros, de auxilio ipsi prsestando contra
iminicos sues; et quia idem Cistercienses pecuniam ei ad
libitum suum contra libertatem ordinis sui dare noluerunt, in
immensum eos afflixit, et a singulis domibus brevissimo
temporis spatio indulto, multe valde causum ita ut summa
xxxiii m et ccc marcatum coUectio ilia excederat, violenter
extorsit. Ipsi vero per diversas domes monachorum et cano-
nicorum dispersi sunt Waverleia vero, omnibus facultatibus
suis distractis et ablatis, facta similiter dispersione mona-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ItiSantil} & aliii

Abfcem de Bufi

ejus inped de 0<

plac War carte

Tbom 1 Johann

suis esse jus ipiui

idem Abbas 1 E«

Habend 1 Tenen<

pdcis Thorn 1 JoJ

EJemosina, Redd

peii sex denr 1

lorinsecu Svic qd

Et pdci Thorn 1 ,

Abbi 1 succ suis '

ptin suis in lib^a

conf^ onis homies

T: Concordia Idem

T^ dece marcas aj

No. 369.)

97. From the cc
Museum I have g
the Abbey, and s.
Feast of St. Lam
unmentioned, is m

Wittus Abbas d.
Nov Cum aliquand
S**» Stephano de 24
cordia facta fuit u
Wittum de S*« St€
Convenfde Plymp
Tho : Arch. Totton.
Prideas Milit Galfi
Daf in festo s*^ I
28,649, p. 381.)

98. In 1247 B

Oliver says, was pro
likelv that those stra
death of Bishop Bio:
seems to have taken
the inquiry was cone
I have thought it we
Blondy was consecra

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

the survey m&(

Kdward I. to as

revenue of the

were held, and 8<

103. We find

property of the ^

«ay. Curiously <

Richard Bauzan

Sutholn, the gifl

commissioners m

for the Court of ]

them as affected tl

fuJler returns wa

these matters. Tl

are valuable, as th(

iost. Fortunately

existence, and I g

and the extract tJ

Buckfest :—

Rotuli Hundredc
Hoc e' vered'c
my'tone.

Jurati Walt' de ]
Wills de Karswitt
Colamor' Bob* de C
Wonigwill Walt' de
suu diet.

It' BATTEKESBURli

coron' de Begbj pd
tenet m« abbas & doi
q** tpr ignorat. p. 6

It' abbas & dom^
FELL & assis^m servis
& q'' war' ignorat'.

It' Bacekesburhe
p«ec R & tenet mo
elemosina a quo ?pe i^

It' abbas Bufestr''
ass»m cfvisie ibide & ,
waranto ignorant, p,

Vered'cm Hundr' c
^ Et Abbas de Bufest
CV18 & ah'as libertate«
Ignorant p. 78.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

aJienacone Nicbi (

q^m fee' eidm abb

■KiNGDON valet vii

D' hiis qui C

Dnt qd qd Hu

-Thurleston, GiJbo ,

apud Brente & 1

prior de Plimtoii

itASTBrwrfi Nich»

Mules apud Dupei

hut furc' & assisa

■It Abbas BufFest'e

assias panis & cVisi

pondit p' se p' yj j

panis & c'visie sj ne

Itde
D'nt q'd abbas I
Jbidag' murdriis &a
& man'iu de Debs
gildis «fe de tumo ^
Niohs m Martini ten
man'iu de Dupeporj
>VI!I.L. p. 91.

It de hiis qui
Dnt qd man'ia de ]
eJam hre warenna
Ignorant.

D'nt q'd abbas de I
do quoda' magno va
JJertemobb ad nocui
pris d'ni Reg' nuc
convent' p'dcs vastu
carbones turbas & past
redd quo waranto igno

D' feodis dni

„.^'nt9'Bpg'8deVal
cu memSr' de d'no Re^
bellu quando dns Rex
eadem baronia est nuc i
ae qua baronia Abbas

Digitized by VjOOQiC

BUCKFAST ABBEY.

f'cte in Buffestf & Thorestow^ die qd sunt infr
Hundri Kog'i de Moeles de Stanberwe Et quo ac
Battebergh die qd sunt inf* pcinctu Hifldri Kici fi
Ermington in quibus Hundr nich po{ accsce dno ]
judm.

Here, in the later entry mentioned below, fol
petit Judm si dns Bex accoem beat ad ^dcas libtati
que sunt in alienis Hundris."

Et Witts de Gyselh^m qui sequit' etc. Die qd
libtates spali? ptinent ad Coroii dni Beg Et desic i
ostend war lo ad judm.

Dies dat^ est coram dno Bege a die Pasch in un
ubicuq^ etc. [de audo Judo etc. Et Abbas po lo suo
ffyrsedon. added on the Boll in the note.]

M)
Assize Boll. Devon 1 >M
34J

. ^)

A similar entry in the Assize Boll 1 >3 on n

33/

with, here and there, a trifling variation in the Bec(
names of places are written : " in Buffestre Thuresc
feld & Batteburg & libam warennam in dnicis suis ib:
licencia etc." This last-mentioned entiy will also be
the Placita Quo Waranto. ed. Becord Com. fol. 181(

105. Of Bobert, who was confirmed abbot in 1
have nothing to record. He did not, I think, contin
long, for I have found that Peter, whom Oliver mc
occurring in 1306, was abbot at least as early as 1
his name appears again in 1295-6, as will be seen
following extracts : —

A** Begis E. 19, facta convene, inter Petru A
Buckfastre et ejusd Loci convent ex vna pte et
HuberAford ex alf . p terra in Brenta. Test. Wittc
berry Witto de Boyvill. P. 9. (P. 381.')
Convencio facta 24 E. inter Petr. Abo. de Buck
\ et Johm Welbrok p ¥ra in Brenta. Test. Pho de B

i Hen le Norreis, Hug de Corndon, Bico de la Fordej

la Forde, Bico de Hubemford, 24 E. 1, p. 10. (A
\ MSS. Brit. Mus. 28,649, p. 380.

'\ 106. In Abbot Peter's time the Survey for the Ta

* Pope Nicholas was taken. In 1288 this Pope gave to

* L me tenth of all the revenues of the churches in ]
' VOL. vm. 3 p

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

13 4

nonex

6 8

10 8

non ex

830 THE CISTEBCIAN HOUSES OF DEVON.

Scotland, and Ireland, in aii of the war in the Hohr Land.
The survey was not made till 1291 and 1292, as the King did
not immediately avaiPfcimself of the benevolence of the Church.
The entries relating to tliis abbey are as follows : —

DecanaV de Cadelmr. Taxatio. Decima.

Abbas BuflFestr'p'oipitdeeccliade Donne 2 4

Decanatua de Chamlegh.

Abbas BuflFestr' p'cipit de ecclia de Sole 2 13 4 5 4

Decanatua de ToUon.

Ecclia de Brenta 6

Vicar' de eadem 1

Ecclia de Birfestr' .... 5

Vicar' de eadem .... 1

Decanaf de WodUgh.

Pens' aKbi \ Abbas Bufestr' p'cipit de ) a i « j n i a
biific I Ecclia de Thurstonde* } ^ ^^ * " ^ *

Archidia^onat^ Totton\

'Maniu de Brent q'd tax' . 9 15 4

Maniu de Northonf q'd tax' . 6 6 8
Apud Donfestr'J q'd tax' . 3 14 4
Apud Hedfelle§ q^l tax' .480

Apud Bankesburghll q'd tax' . 2 13
Apud BodrikestonlT q'd tax' . 2 4 8
Apud Sele q'd tax' . .294

Apud Dymm'** q'd tax' . 3 10
Apud Trisma q'd tax' . . 1 15 8
, Apud Kobrok and Hyndon q'd tax' 8
Sina . . . 37 5
Deo' . . . 3 14 6

Taxatio Ecdesiastica, P. Nicholai, pp. 144,
146, 149, 151-153, fol. 1802.

107. In 1297, April 8, Edward I. visited the Abbey, pro-
bably on his way to Plympton Priory. He was in Devon-
shire fourteen years before, and spent some time at Exeter
with Queen Eleanor, and the Court kept Yule-tide in the
Bishop's palace.

108. Abbot Peter was one of the witnesses to a deed with
the Abbot of Tavistock and the Priors of Plympton and

* Chnrchstow. || Batisborough.

t Notone. ^ Petrockstowe.

Buckfastleigh. *• Donne.

Heathfield.

Abbas
Buftr'<
het

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Totnes, which was
burton to provide i
for divine worship
burton. A transer
of the Bishops of I
of Bishop Stapledo
Churstowe succeeds
and 1 Nov. 1332.
to acquisition of Jar
or to any event in
of these three abbot
109. William Gi
predecessor having
He seems to have t
versy as to the right
trace in the Year Be
him and the Stonei
Manor of Ermingtoj
in other cases beer
references to public
I particularly regret.
110. On the dea
Philip was admitted
year he obtained fr<
a weekly mai-ket ai
Brent, tne former o
of St. Michael and
Brent Down. I bel
Brent September fai
market continued I d
to revive it was mad(

Grant to the Abbe

AT BuCKFASTLEia

^ eisden>* sattm.
T hac carta nra confir:
de Bucfas? in Com D
heant vnu i3catu sir
Bucfastenlegh T; vnar
quadam placea vocata
vidett in die §ci Mich:
pcedentes nisi iScatu

* Archiep'is Ep*is Dacil
positis Ministris et om'ibu*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

at this time, it ha^
lord, under a moi
munities and seen
he had a ready ti
na^ement of nis '
redeem his ohildri
His lord had a j:
lord had a lord, w
not as legalljr bin<
assizes touching pr
from the risk of en
crushed without pil
whom he might na
rights, so were also

Bobtus Simon A
pondend Rico Avei
Kicus in ppria psoi
Dionis anno regni
videl? glad T;c apud
tria Jumenta pcii qi
libra^ quatuor vacoi
ventas ^cii sexdecin:
vitulos ^cii sex sol
nona^nta bidentes p
^ abduxit T; quinq^
quar?ia aven duod(
stramiSf quatuor cofh
dayes p i fald ad vf
cont*^ pacem Ic. unc
ad valenciam centu 1
Et ^dcus Eobtus .
^dcus Bicus respon
est nativus ipsius Ab
Abbas T; ^decessores
Kico ^ antecessoribui
jure eccte sue fee W
pdcus Ricus dicit qd
nativus ipsius Abfctis
' T; hoc petit qd inqu

A similiter. I'oprecesi

J die M?cuf in prima S4

^ Et qui nee etc. ad n

•Sfci

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Sdce in ppriis psonis suis Et Jur vefi qui de consensu ^coj
Kica Averay T: Eobti Simon Abbtis ad hoc etci triati 1 Jur
dicunt sup sacrm suum qd pdcus Ricus Averay est uativus
ipius Robti Simon Abbtis de maflio suo Sdco put idem Abbas
supius allegat. I'o con§ est qd pdcus Kicus nichil capet p
billa sua set sit in mia p injusta queret sua Et pdcus Kofetus
Abbas quietus sine die.

Assize EoU. 1 } 8 Memb. 4*. Devon.
34)

113. In 1364, in the White Book of Tenures in Cornwall,
we have an order for the delivery of a tun of wine to the
Abbot of Buckfast. The Carmelites of Plymouth at the
same time obtained five tuns. I have printed this elsewhere.*

114. In 1366 there was a dispute with the Vicar of
Harberton, and in 1367 the abbot had occasion to take pro-
ceedings against John Prestcote and Matthew Kelly, who
had destroyed trees to the value of ten pounds.

Devon. Dies datus est Abfei do Buckfast quer p Johem Wonard
at't suum nt Galfro vicar ecctie do Hubcrton p Johem Wilby
att suu de ptito t^nsgr hie a die see Trinitat in xv dies pee
pciu sine esson T:c. (l)e Banco Roll, 41 Edward III. Hilarj^,
m. 424.)

Devon. Abbas de Bukfast p Johem Prestecote attorn suu op se
iiij^ die 9sus Ricm Asshelegh T: Matheu Kellygh de ptito
quare vi % armis arbores ipius Abbis ad valenc dece libra^
apud Bukfast nup crescent combusserunt T: alia enormia
T:c. Et ipi non ven et pdcus Ricus fuit attach p Johem Ude T^
Johem Hert I'o ipi in mia Et 5c est vie qd distx cum p omnes
rrasT:c. et qd de excitibj^ T:c. Et qd heat corpus eius hie a die
Pasche in tres septias p Justic T:c. et de ^dco Matheo mand
vie qd nichil het T:c. I'o pc est vie qd cap eum si T:c. et salvo
T:c. Ita qd heat corpus eius hie ad ^fatum ?min T;c. (De
Banco Roll, Hilary, 42 Edward III. m. 163d.)

115. The next document is from Rymer's Foedera. It
must not be supposed that John Beaumont was the Abbot of
Buckfast in 1372. Doubtless this proclamation was issued in
the time of trouble following the victory of the Spaniards
over the English off Rochelle, when the Earl of Pembroke,
the son-in-law of the King, was taken prisoner,

* Ecclesiastical Hist Old Plymonth, Appendix, p. 88.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Db hominibus

A.D. 1372.
46 Edw. III.

Rol. Franc.
46 Edw. III. m.
in Turr' Lond.

Johanni Beaumor
WiUielmo de Bykc

Sciatis quod nc
plenius confidentei
ad omnes homiiK
libertates et extra
obsequium nostnu
arrairi, et ipsos, vi
facultates suas, an
ad ipsosy sic arraiai
tenementa juxta co
eisdem terris contii
tenementa super •
prsemunitionem ve
prsedictam quociei
iminuerit, viis et
venire compellandi
custodi& terrse mari
malitiae inimioorui
invadere praesumps

Et ad omnes illo:
seu rebelles, arestai
eisdem moraturos.
duxerimus ordinan(

Et ided vobis et
mandamus, firmit
omnibus aliis prsete
quibus poteritis, <
exequamini in fom
ad terras et teneme
cum omni festina
custodi& terrsB ma
moraturi.

Damns autem ^
universis et singulii
tam infra libertat
mandatis, quod y<

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

nullus ven. To vi
III., Hilary m. 1(

Jur* inr Johem
1 fratre Johem {
Rofem Cok* 1 f]
Abbis de ptito t*ng
in tres septias p Ji

J~)dco capiend assig
(Bstu sci Mathie I
quia nullus ven. ]
etc. Et vie non m
vsq3 a die see Trin
ven. I'o vie heat

Further put in
(Apparently here t
small, and close, tl
m. 263.

118. In 1377 Wi
prosecuting James
Dart and the fishc
Hempston. No de
repeated de novo in

Jacobus de Aude
Abbti de Bukfast
levavit sex gurgite
Arondel ad nocun
Ayshperton post p
Spyrweye attorn si
ipeqj T: omes ^deces
extat memoria hue
quadam aqua vocatj

Sirgite ^dca aqua
ertyngton Staver
usq3 ad altum mai

furgite idem Abbai
Lbbtes ejusdem loci
huerunt quaudam

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

I^v^ wx/« -laa-a vs.i^a j.AJk A&Aa,i,xy«. ■-...-- g£ ....... .. ■^- ... mniTi'--< \j «a\^\a tv

festinatione, ad terras et tenementa vestra, vill
mouth propinquins adjacentia, personaliter divert(
cum hominibus vestris, et tota familia vestra, fc
quo poteritis, super defensioue villae praedicte,
adjacentium, contra hostiles agressus, continue mc

Et homines et tenentes vestros ibidem, videlicel
eorum juxta statum et facultates suos, arraiari,
continuam ibidem, fortiori mode quo poterunt,
periculis iminentibus, facere, et ipsos ad hoc celei
dum, per districtiones bonorum et catallorum suort
vias et modes quibus poteritis, compelli et distrii
indilat^; et hoc, sub periculo quod incumbit,
omittatis.

Teste Eege, apud West'm xiv die Maii. 1
Begem et consilium. (Rymer's Fcedera, vol. ii
p. 1078, ed. 1830.

120. In the following extract, 1378, the abbo
recover from John Suddon and Margaret his wii
suage and land in Petrockstowe, which Robert G<
of William Giffard, the former abbot, and which
abbot claimed, as reverting to the Abbey on th(
Goding.

Robtus Abbas de Buk&st petit vsus Johem i
Mar^iam raem ejus unu ferlingu rre "?! tres acras p
in retrokystowe aue Robtus Godyng^ tenuit
Giffard nup Abbe ae Bukfast pdecessore nunc Abt
ad ipm nunc Abbem revti debent tanq'^'m escaeta i
pdcus Robtus Godyng^ obiit sine her %. Et unde id
p Thoma Spirwey a?f suu dicit qd pdcus Robtus
niit seit^ de teii ^cis cu ptiS in dnico Suo ut de feo
tempe pacis tempo dni E nup Reg Angt Avi dfii I
capiend inde explec ad valenc ?c. i ea tenuit de p-
pdco ?c. p homag *? fideli? *? scuta^u dni Regf cu
ad quadraginta solidos decem solid qn ad plus p]
minus minus Jc, t p svicia sex solido^ p annu a
anni ?mios principales solvend, vidett ad festa s
Natat Dfii Pasch J Natat sci Johis Bapt de quib} %^
Sdecessor ?c., fuit seit^ ut in jure ecctie sue see
jBukfast [blank] p manus pdci Robti Godyng ut
veri tenentis sui vidett de Sdcis homag *? fidelil ut (
Jur % de ^co redditu in dnico suo ut de feed o *? Ji
ad pdcm nunc Abbem reverti debent tanq^'m escha

avi ?c. Et ipi r
njchil inde fecit
hie a die sci Mic
De

123. In them

dant, being calle

him a box, with

that the box, witi

Beaumont the fa

Warre, Episcopu

death of John Be

to the son. And

Buckfast, and the

sion of the abbot,

the heir of John

redress and satisfi

John Lack, to \

admitted having i

onlj desirous of d(

it jn open court,

deceased bishop

claimant for the

which was the rig]

John Brightrichesi

it necessary under

tunitjr of proving

appear. On the d\

the box with the d<

the first claimant, j

have, among other

an Englishman wai

meant, and that he

fast Abbev.

Followniff this a
relating to Btigatioi
pass committed on

Kobtus Abbas de
Beaumount de ptito
scriptis ? aliis munii
iniuste detinet ?c. I
attorii suu die qd
Wifti cuius her ipe (

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

plur defalk.

Dies dat^ est Johanne que fiiit ^x^ Johis Jay<
Johem Jaycok attorn suu Et Sdcis Abbi Edwi
Robte Stepho % Rico p Johem Lacche attorn sn
t*nsgr hie in Octab sci Hillar jpeepeium sine esson
die veil ptes pdee Jc Et sup noe dies datus est ei
Pasehe in tres sepHas pee jpeiu sine esson Jo,

Mem.— On this EoU (230 d.) Robert, Abbot
" Joham que fiiit vxor Jobis Jaycok " who " claui
and out down the abbot's trees, depastured lands,
does not come. Sheriff ordered to distrain her th
Ac, and have her body here from Hilary to fifteen
writ. Order for Easter as before. — Ibid. 18 Rich. ]

The next two extracts refer, one to a defaulting
the Abbey at Battochsburgh, who was not to be f<
the second, to a daim for me recovery of land and
Buckfasdeigh.

Robtus Abbas de Bukfast p Johem Lacche attorn
se iiij^ die 9su8 Johem Weryng de South lodebroke
qd reddat ei ronabilem compotu suu de tempo quo frdi
suus in Battokysburgh ? receptor denarioi ipius 1
ipe non ven Et peep? fiiit vie qd capet eu Et vie mo<
qd non est inven? ?c I'o pcepf est vie qd capiat eu s
salvo Jo. Ita qd beat corpus eius hie in Octabis §ci I
— De Banco Roll, 18 Bich. II. Mich. m. 250.

Abbas de BukiBsust p Jobem Lacche attorn suu
Johnam Jaycok T; Waltum Deghere vnu toftum cuni
Buk&stlegh Et v^sus Jobnam que fiiit vxor Jobis
septem mesuag duas acr ?re T; vnam acr pHi et din

Stin in eadem villa-Et 9sus Waltum Deghere de Bui
uo mesuag vnam acr tre T; dimid T; vnam acr p*ti c
in eadem villa vt Jus T;c p bre Regis de forma doni
Et pdci Jobna Jaycok Wal?us Deghere Jobna que i
Jobis Jaycok T; Wal?us Deghere de Bukfastlegb |
Jaycok attorii suu ven Et sepatim petunt inde visu
^c. dies daf est eis hie a die Pasehe in quinq^ septim
in?im %c—lbid. m. 333 d.

124. I have not been able to find any account of
referred to by Dr. Oliver which he calls the valuable
the fishery of the River Dart at Buckfastleigh agt
Dean and Chapter at Exeter, but only a short referei

i5eare Witfs ffenfo
Schage attach fiiei
de ptito quare ip
annis claug ipius
iftm nup crescents

Eiscati memnt t j
ona ^ catalla sui
cuniclos suos pcij
asportaverunt ^ bla
ifem nup crescenci
conculcaverunt ^ cc
ad grave Dampnu
vnde idem Abbas p
Rofetus Knyght Jo
sifnl etc. die Jovis
Reg nunc none vi
ipius Abfeis apud Br
ginta quercus vigint
viginti fabos ifcm :
piscaria sua ifcm pise
ginta salmones lupo
pelos ac arbores Sdci
pannes lineos t Iane<
cuniclos suos ^cij c
asportaverunt t blad
avenas ^ herbam suj
quibusd aVijs vidett
porcis depasti fueruni
pdcam quoad succisi
•* herbe p duos anuoi
andi et alia enormia e
deter est i dampnu i
sectam etc. Et 9dci
Wilis ffenford Witfs
Thomam NorreysAtto
etc. Et quo ad venii
saccisione arboi ac asf
imllo sunt inde culpal
Mcus Abbas simitr. j
jpV pdcm Rofetm Knig
ipi in nullo sunt inde c
quoad depastu bladoi i
inde culpabit Et indfo
Abbas similiV et quoad
VOL. vni.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

dni Keg^ nunc sexto cepit de ^feto Abbe ad vsu ipius fiobti
t ^dci Witti Gybbe ao quondam Jotlis Brode t Witti flfylyp
piscariam ^dcam tenend ad volontatem tc. ad piscand in
eadm p voluntate sua. Et die qd idm Bofctus occupTit
piscariam pdcam t in eadm piscaf iuit absq3 hoc qd ipe
aliquo alio tempe in eadm piscaria piscaf fuit et pdcus Jolies
flTox % omes alij defend die qd ipi vener in auxiliii ipius Bobti
ad piscand in piscaria pdca pdcis Annis sexto t septimo abscy
hoc qd ipe [aliquo] alio temne in eadm piscar pisca^ fuerunt
Et hoc pati sunt sepatim 9ri&care vnde singillatim non intend
aliquam Iniur in psonis suis ea de causa assignari posse ic
Et quo ad capcoem cuniclox etc. Bobtus Knyght die qd ipe
fuit capettus Sdci Abfeis t cu eodm Abbe comorabat"" t p
pceptu pdci Abbis Annis regnoj dni Begis nunc scdo t tdo
cepit duos cimiclos ad vsu eiusdm Abbis ibm % eos eidm Abbi
afferebat ^ libavit absq3 hoc qd ipe aliquo modo aliquos
cuniclos ibm cepit Et hoc patus est vificare vnde non intend
aliquam iniur in hac pte in psona sua assignari nosse 'ic. Et
Sdcus Johes ffox t omes alij defendentes ^ pdem Bobtm
Knyght quo ad depastu blado^ t hbe etc. die qd divsis vicib}
c tempus in narracoe pdcis Abbis couteni div^sa av^a sua in
oladis t herba ^dci Abbis capta t impcata fuerunt t in divsis
cur eiusdm Abbis p idm tempus ibm p t**"n8gr illis que emit
eadm t"^nsgr vnde idm Abbas querit"^ amciati t afforati fiie-
runt t amciamenta ilia eidm Abbi de tempo in tempns sepadm
solverunt % sic die qd ^dco Abbi p dampno p ipos in bladis t
herba eiusdm Abbis vnde idm Abbas modo querit"' in forma
^dca satisfcm existit vnde non intend qd ipi occone ilia irum
molestari seu g*vari debeant etc. Et ^dcus Abba& die qd Sdci
Bobtus Knyght Johes fltox Jotles Beare Witts ffenford Wife
Pitman Johes Langeton t Wal?us vi % annis t de iniur sua
ppria p tempus in narracoe eiusdm Abbis contend in sepali
piscar ipius Abbis apud Brente piscati fuerunt t piscem inde
ceperunt t asportavef cent"" pacem Beg put p querelam ipius
Abbis supponit"" Et hoc pef ad inquirat"" p priam. Et pdcus
Bobtus Knyght % omes alij aefendentes qui modo comparent
silir Et eciam idm Abbas die qd Bobtus Knyght p tempus
in narracoe ipius Abbis specifica? vi t armis % de miur sua
ppria ^ cont"^ pacem Beg cepit quingentos cuniclos sues ibm
put idem Abbas querit"' Et hoc simili? pet qd inquirat"' p
priam Et pdcus Kobtus Knyght simitr Et quo ad depastu
blado^ t herbe pdco^ idm Abbas die qd pdci Johes flTox Jobes
Beare Witts ffenford Witts Pitman Johes Langedofi t Walrus
blada t herbam sua ^dca p tempus in narra^ eiusdm Abbis

Johes ffox Joftea

Langedoii t Wal

vel eidm Abbi in

qd inquirat*^ p 5

ffenfordWiftsPil

est vie qd venire

P quos etc. et qui

Afterwards the

Michmasday to tl

come before to E

the place before

^signed &c. in Cc

Kpfet Knyght, Jo]

±'itman, John Lan

hiewise the Jurors

Fox,Wm.P.andt

tioned. And that

Walter Shaghe as

carrying away 12 oj

and carrying away

and carr« away the

Kofet K. John B.

and as to fishing i

fish, that the s^ Soi

arms for the time cc

at Brent and took ai

by the abbot; and a

that they (R. J. W.

taiing of the rabbits

John, Wm. and Wa

they took and carrie

as to the depasture tl

JohnBeare,Wm.Fei

««. and they were

damages of the sd a

founds So it is con

Kobt. John, Wm. an<

and ye gd R. j. ^^

mercy for his false cl

John Langedon who

hereupon s^ abbot con

Wm. Langedon and J

abbot may have exon,

Afierw^B viz. in octi

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

fflete) there to remain until &c.

The abbot by his s* atty oflfered himself on the 4*^ day v. s*
Wm. Langedon and John Shaghe And they do not come
And the sheriff is ordered Ac. The sheriff has not sent y«
writ Adjourned to Trinity Term then to be at York on y*
morrow of S. John Bapt. At w^** day no writ from y« sheriff.
To be at York in the octave of S. Michael Ac

(Pleas at Westm. de Banco Mich 15 R. II.)

Robt Abbot of B. pit. v. Robt Knyght vicar of ch. of
Brente, John Fox, John Beare, Wm. Fenford, Wm. Pitman,
John Langedon and Walter Shage of a plea of trespass. Jury
in respite. Adjourned to Hil. term when (no writ from y*
sheriflr) Jury in respite to Trin.* 16 R. II. Again respited to
Michmas unless before &c. Jury to be before y® K.'s Justices
at York &c.

Afterwards, ue. in Mich term 1 Hen. IV. before y« King
himself at Westm. at the suit of s* Robt Knight, John Beare,
Wm. Fenford and Walter appearing in person and ascertain-
ing there was error in the record and process afores^ and in
the delivery of the judgment aforesaid and because s** Robt
late abbot praying for a writ to summon Wm. now abbot of
Bukfast to be before the King to hear s* record and process.
So the sheriff is ordered to let Wm, know, &c. The same
day is given to s^ Robt. J. Wm. and Walt At w®^ day come
before the King at Westm s^ R. J. W. and W. in person,
and the sheriff returns that he let Wm. now abbot know that
he was to be at Westm. to hear &c. as required by y* K's
writ by " Wittm Lamelan, Wittm Hamstede, Johem Coke 1
Ricm More," &c. Which said Wm. now abbot, tho' warned
and solemnly called on the fourth day, does not come.
Hereupon y® s* Robt. John, Wm. and Walter say that in the
record and process and delivery of judgment there are divers
errors, viz. : —

That whereas the s* Robt late abbot prosecuted a writ of
trespass ag«* y® s^ Robt. Knyght and other def^» before y* s*
justices etc. and y'* s^ def*» by Thos. Norreys y^ attorney
w*^^ said writ was quashed namely in Hilary Term 14 R. II. ;
and long aflerw'*' Le, 12 April 14 R. II. the s^ late abbot
obtained that writ ag** y® def*' in w^^ Thos. Norreys as the
attorney of y« def*' (as contained in the said rec^ and proc.)
whereas y° s* Thos. had no warrant in that second writ " de

♦ Robert (abbot) " po. lo. suo Joh'm Laccho " in this Term.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

8*» justices procee

appearing in his <

writ as well Wm

Wm. Pountfreit

certiorand etc." w]

made any att^ ir

Thimyng to searc

the writs of the U

dela^. Afterw^s 31

certified that the ]

examined; and no

same. Andy^s^fo

for the terms and y

Writ in the dispute

Robt. John, Wm. ai

as appears by y^ s^ <

s^ Rofct late abbot ;

and they, the def*

amerced and satisfiei

abb^ alleged that the

Justices by Writ of

Pytman and John L

or not, whereas y«

John, Wm. and Jol

for said trespasses or

they were guilty oi

acfaiowledged, they i

whereas John ShagI

atty and never plead

he were guilty or not

in this, that whereas

of taking y« s^ rabb

Justices did not inqui

erred. Also in this, i

s^ Rofct Knyght and

at Brent and took fish

of All Saints 6. R II.

theuseofthes^Rofet

at will, etc. and said y

fished there : to w^** i

maintained his writ, aj

tion of 8* Rott K. ii

answer to the justify, t

John Fox and other d

Jigitized by

Google

C%0010U A%V/LJV .KA.LMJ a.*-^V UV/ XXa±± AXA UtIV V/ UkX CWU.V* I UA4 *V«WOJ \/M^<

whereas no mention was made of any seventh year in the
plea and y* s* abbot by accepting that plea and answering
thereto, whereas it is not the plea on which the parties joined
issue (as appears in the Record) which issue the Justices
accepted and inquired upon, they erred. Also in this, that
whereas y® s^ abbot supposed that the trespass was done at
Brente, '^ postea in replicacoe sua idm Abbas manutenuit
dcam t""n8gr fieri apud Brente t sic non manutenuit t%gr
pdcam fieri in villa in naracoe sua contenta S3 in aha villa et
in hoc qd Justic pcesserunt ad iudm sup Hi ptito erravenmt."
And they pray that the said judgment on ace* of s* errors
and others in the Record and process aforesaid be reversed ;
and that the Court proceed to the exam" of the said Record
and process. Hereupon a day is given to y* said Bobt
Eaiyght and others from Easter to ttiree weeks, at w** day
came y** s^ Robt and others in person ; and, the Court not
being ready to deliver judgement, a day is given to s^ R &c.
to be before our Lord y® King wherever, &c. in term of Holy

Judgment. Trinity to hear judgment Ad quem diem coram dno Rege
apud Westm ven Sdci Rofetus Knyght Johes Beare Wiltms
Fenfford T; Walnis in ppriis psoii suis Et vi§ T; diligent
examinatis recordo T; pcessu ^dcis videt'' cur qd in hoc qd ubi
pdcus Rofetus nup Abbas etc supposuit p bre T; narr sua
qd pdci Rofe Knyght 1 alii defendenf etc blada T; herbam sua
cu quibusdam aviis suis depasti fiierunt apud Brenta etc
Sdci Johes Fox Johes Beare W iltms Fenfford Wiltms Pitman
Johes Lang®don T; Wal? Shaghe allegar qd p eisdm tfnsgrin
Cur ipius nup Abfetis apud Brenta diesis tempib} aniciati
T; afforati ftier T; de eisdm amciament eidm nup Abbti
satisfecef ad quod idm nup Abbas ptitando alleg qd pdci
Johes Fox T; alii defend non fuer aiSciati T; afforati p eisdm
t^'nsgr nee p eisdm t^nsgr eidem nup Abfeti satisfeoer bup quo
postea Stis die T; loco put continef in recordo qd Justic
adinquir de t^nsgr pdcis p bre de Nisi Prius deputat inquisivrf
si pdci Johes Fox Wiltms Pitman T; Johes Langedoii fiief
culpables de t*nsgr pdcis vel non ubi pdci Justic inquisivisse
debuissent si pdci Johes Fox Wiltms Pitman T; Johes
Langedoii p pdcis t^^nsgr aiSciati T; afforati fiierunt T; p eisdm
t""nsgr eidm nup Abbti satisfecer vel non put ipi ptitando
allegar Et in hoc qd Justic inquisiver si ipi fuerunt cidpables
de t"^n8Jgr pdicis vel non ubi ipi p ptifm suii pdcm cogS
t"^nsgr pdcum manifesto est err. I'o con§ est qd ob errorem
9dcm i; alios in recordo T; pcessu pdcis comptos qd judm

Jnd'm adnnll. i^dcm revocetur adnullet' 7 penit^ p nuUo heatF Et qd pdci

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

dampna sua ^dca si que occone pdca ^fato nup A
nunc Abbti satisfeclint Et qd ipi eant inoe 6
(De Banco Boll, Hilary, 1 Henry IV.)

127. I have failed not only in verifying I
authorities in the Dart fishery case, but also in
further particulars with reference to the placing of
James and Thomas Audelay " in the window of i
of the Conventual Church and in the window of th
in the Lady Chapel there." Although a careful
been made, the entries have not turned up, and th
where Dr. Oliver states they are. I much regret
believe there is some mistake, inasmuch as Cisti9rcij
had no Lady Chapel, the whole church being dedi
Blessed Virgin [See Monasticon Cisterciense, cap
was in hopes also that the document might hav(
some further references to the church, which n
enabled us to form some idea of its extent and apt

128. Robert Simons was evidently an abbot wl
interest of his house at heart, and did much for i
prosperity. He must have been abbot for upwards
five years, and was succeeded in his office by W illiam
who was confirmed in September, 1395. He was
long, and I have not been able to find anything i
the abbey in which he was interested, except the A^
case, which was finally decided in his time, and the
from the De Banco Boll 3 Henry IV., 1202.

Wm. abbot of Buckfast, Brother Wm. Be
Brother Richard Gorwet, fellow monks of the s
and Thomas Baker and Richard Helyere, the abbot'
were attached to answer to Thomas Knight, Vi
Church of Brent, of the plea *^ auare vi et armis
Robtm apud Brente insultum fecerunt, etc," an
him in prison there until he, Robert, paid 20Z. for d<
The abbot denied his culpability, and alleged tb
had diverted a water-course which ran through his,
lands, &C. All parties put themselves on the coiml
sheriff, to make oome twelve, &c, from Mich
fifteen days.

129. My next document is dated 18th May, 1^
the learned William Slade had become abbot.
Devonshire man and educated at Exeter. Pro^
Oxford, he acquired a good reputation, and about
came abbot of Buckfast. As &r as we know,

exception of the last abbot, he was the most distingiiished
man connected with the house. He was not only a scholar
and a theologian, but an artist, and a spiritual guide to those
over whom he was set, and to the parishioners of the churches
belonging to the Abbey. He made many important additions
to the conventual buildings, and I think it may be concluded
that it is to his exertions that the people of Kingsbridge are
indebted for the Chapel of St Edmund, king and martyr,
— consecrated by Bishop StaflFord, 26th August, 1414, at
which time the cemetery adjoining was also blessed — being
made a parish church.

130. Kingsbridge was in the parish of Churchstow.
Certainly, as early as 1333, 7 Edward III., the manors of
Churchstow and Kingsbridge belonged to the abbey, but how
it became possessed of them is not clear. In 1291, when
the Survey for the Taxatio of Pope Nicholas was taken,
Churchstow belonged to the Abbey, and, as appears firom the
entry paragraph 106, the value is entered at 13s. 4d., the
tenth being Is. 4d. Churchstow is two miles from Kingsbridge,
and, as often happened, a particular part of the parish, as
time passed on, became as important as, or more important
than, the neighbourhood around the mother church; and
we find from a deed without date, but probably late in
the twelfth century, that provision was required for the
spiritual wants of the people of Kingsbridge. The original
deed is in the possession of the feoffees of the town lands
of Kingsbridge, and a translation will be found in Hawkins's
History of Kingsbridge, p. 122.

" Sciant praBsentes et futuri quod ego M. de Litlecumba
Rector EcclesisB de Chirchstowe concessi Abbati et Monaehb
de Bukfest edificare Ecclesiam in honore beati Edmundi Kegb
et Martiris in Dominio suo in Villa qua dicta Kingesbrig,
ita quod omnes proventus illius Villas ad Ecclesiam pertinents
cedant ad Sustentationem unius Capellani qui in prasdicta
Ecclesia Divina celebret imperpetuum, et omnes Homines in
praedicta Villa manentes audiant divinum Servicium in
prasdicta Ecclesia Et omnia Ecclesiasfcica jura ibidem per-
cipiant, ita cum quod Saltem semel in Anno insitent Matrem
Ecclesiam scilicet Chirchstowe videlicet in Assumptione
BeataB MariaB Virginis ut infra octavum oblationibus quibus
infra limites ParochiaB praedicta villa consistet. Verum
propterea Ecclesia de Chirchstowe de loco illo scilicet
Kingesbrig nunquam aliquid percipere consuento et ideo
libere istud concede quam omnino est sine prejudicio Matris
EcclesiaB et Maximum opus Misericordiaa est Divinum in-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

^uwc*j.v o^xv Ilium
Defunctus Annii<
petuam. Ut aut
praBsenti Scripto i
meum appono.

131. This deed

church to the ere(

new building was

consecration deed

which then and £

trouble himself to

have found that his

down to very few i

by sufficient and la

loners were distinct

obliged to perform

people of Kingsbri<

accustomed to be d(

132. Tlie chapel

its independent chj

gave to the chapel o

overseers of the cl

cemetery of the chi

23rd April, 1410, m

tion, so that the cem

Noverint universi

rium Ecclesise de B

rae et haeredibus nn

Capellae Sancte Edm

et Hugoni Pocok et

dictsB Capellae et succ

et instauri ejusdem t

tenemento et gardin<

inter Cimiterium die

mentum Thome Duer

Qranute ex parte bon

heredes mei totum p

dictum ^ardinum ci

successonbus suis a

imperpetuum.

In cujus rei testimc
posUi. Hiis testibus ;

Jigitized by

Google

Ihoma Liuer tunc praeposito ViUae praedictse.
Johanne Jaycok,
Rogerus Degher.
Johanne Vele.
Willielmo Gk)rmond.
Johanne Torryng.
Johanne Badevme et multis aliis.
Datis apud Kyneesbrygge Vicessimo tertio die Aprilis
Anno Regni regis Henrici Quarti post Conquestum undecimo.

133. A copy of the sentence of consecration is, like the
others to which I have referred, in the custody of the
feoffees of the Kingsbridge Town lands, and a iranslation
will be found in Hawkins's History of Kingsbridge, p. 123.
Attached are six seals, those of the Bishop, the Archdeacon,
probably, and the Abbot of Buckfast In the fourth a double
key is to be made out, which shows that it is the seal of the
Prior or Priory of Plympton, the fifth seal is altogether gone,
and the sixth is the seal of the Kingsbridge Feoffees, Entries
relating to the consecration will also be found in Bishop
Stafford's Registers.

134. It is clear therefore that, for the convenience of the
inhabitants of Kingsbridge, the rector of Churchstow, with
the consent of the abbot and convent, promoted the erection
of what we should now caU a chapel of ease, which very soon
became or was considered, if not a parish, a district with
certain parochial rights. The dead of Kingsbridge had still
to be brought, as stated in the petition, from flie chapel, on the
low ground near the sea, to ihe chm'ch, founded on tne summit
of a high mountain, proceeding through a troublesome and
tedious ascent of the said mountain. The rector of Church-
stow had to provide for all the duty, and now Abbot Slade
thought that the time had arrived when the new building
should be consecrated. Kingsbridge was now becoming more
important and required development, which the abbots of
Buckfast as lords of the manor did their best to encourage.

135. William Slade did not devote the whole of his time
to the temporal affairs of his Abbey. He was a student and
author, and Leland has left; us a list of his books which re-
mained in the library of the Abbey, which I here give. It
contains also the titles of other manuscripts belonging to the
Abbey. In the middle of this list is the observation as to the
origin of the house to which I have before referred : —

" Ccenohium de Bukfast olim incepit per Jratres quos appel-
labant GhysceoSj deinde admisit Bemardinos.^^

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Catalogue of '^.

Trivet super tri

Triveti historia

ad Hugonum de ]

Lectura Blencoi

Kilwardeby de

Quaestiones Johi

Quodlibeta Joha

Quaestiones Gay

Quaestiones Gilt

Quolibeta ejusde

Universalia mag

Quaestiones Guli

Quaestiones ejus<

tempore Ricardi 2k

Beda de nominib

FJores Moralium

Johannes abbas d

Stephanus Cantu

datis in monte Ebal.

Grostest super de<

Antiqua

136. If there was

made in dealing witl

at the Dissolution, t

libraries were disper

cient to convince the

testant Bale called tl

prophesied that it woi

" among the grave se

137. From the Iss

Chapter of Exeter, y\

lent moneys to the K

repayment.

18Mav. ToJohnC
coming from the coui
sum of £573 6s. 8d. I
the Cathedral Church
Exeter; the Abbot o

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Alexander Chambemoun, Mayor of tiie town of Plymouth ;
John Bonel and John Copelston. In money paid to tne afore-
8aid John Copelston, junior, and his companions, for the safe
conduct of certain of the King's jewels, valued at £800,
delivered to the aforesaid persons as security for the said
sums borrowed of them under conditions contained in certain
indentures made between our lord the Bang and the said
John and his companions, &c. By writ, &c. — JBIO.

Issue Boll, Easter, 3 Hen. V. 1414.

137. Tho assent to the consecration of the church at Kings-
bridge must have been one of the latest acts of Slade's life,
for in 1415, Sept. 8th, about twelve months afterwards, Wil-
liam Beaghe or Beagle was confirmed abbot In the gloria
of Agincourt in the following month tho Abbey participated,
for William Beaghe contributed one hundred marks towards
the expenses of me expedition.

138. It would seem from the De Banco Roll, 3 Henry IV.
before quoted, par. 128, that William had been a monk of
the house before his election in the time of Abbot Paverston.

139. The first of the three following extracts relates to a de-
faulting collector of some of the revenues ; the second to a
debt due ; and the third to a trespass committed upon some
properiy of the Abbey at Totnes.

Abbas de Buckfast in ppria persona sua op' se iiij*® die
versus Johem Torryng de Lostwythvell in coin Comub
mchant de ptito qd reddat ei ronabilem compotu suu de
tempore quo fuit receptor denar ipius Abbis etc. Et ipe no
veil Et prec fuit vie qd sum eu etc. Et vie modo mand
qd nichil het etc. I'o capiat"" qd sit hie a die see Trinitatis
in XV dies etc. — (De Banco Roll, Easter, 8 Henry V. m. 251.)

DeYon. Wilis Abbas de Buckfastre per Attorii suu op' se iiij*^ die

9sus Johem Johan de Dodbroke in coin Sdico Milward de
pHto qd reddat ei sexagintaT; Aiidecim solidos T; octo denarios

m. 159 d. quos ei debet % iniuste detinet etc. Et ipe non ven Et prec
fuit vie qd sufii eii etc. Et vie modo mand qd nichil het etc.
To capiat"^. Ita qd sit hie a die Pasche in tres septimanas
etc.*--(De Banco Roll, Hilary, 8 Henry V. m. 159 d.)

Devon'. Witts Abbas de Bukfast p attorii suii op' se iiij*<* die Versus

m. 203. Patricu Mark de Totton in com ^dco Crokker de ptito quare

DeTon.

^hen

* The same debt appears in the Roll Easter, 9 Henry V. [m. 355 d] and
en order made to ** have him here " from Trinity to fifteen days.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

svicijs sibi debiti
svientem suu caj
districffiis scdm L
ifem detinere voli
Roftto vi T: armi
dampnu etc. T: co
Et sicut prius pre
mand qd non est ;
gd sit hio a die Fi
Roll, Hilary, 8 He

140. During thi
years after his elev;
found necessaiT to
and Brother Mich
Edward Bishop f<
notarial instrument
fast 26 January, L
perhaps more so th
paper.

141. The name o:
of the abbot is spelt
and in the extracts i
I give a free outline

After a preamble
the Pope, and so oi
abbot. Abbot Willia
Benynton, which ws
Thomas Roger, Prio
the monastery bein
abbot of Hayies han
he would read the cc
ing eflPeci

A subject of discoi
man the abbot and tl
ment of the brethren
dom, labour, and zea
Michael, was settled
according to the anci-
Abbey, might receive
servants of the monas
his instructions. Thj
siderable age and fre<
often broken down

Jigitized by

Google

person, he was unable to fulfil, and the monastery had suffered,
and it was feared would suffer more in future, it was decreed
that the abbot should not interfere in any way except when
required to do so by the prior and brethren, and then that he
should agree to their wishes. That the abbot should not
obtain any privileges or exemptions from Rome, as such
might tend to the curtailment of the statutes and privileges
of the order. That the abbot should receive either lOZ. or
40Z. [which is uncertain, probably the latter,] per annum,
paid quarterly, for his clothes and necessaries. That when
the abbot was summoned or invited to take part in any cere-
mony, such as the installation of the Bishop of Exeter, the
burial of nobles and others for the advantage of the monastery,
or the honour of the abbot himself, as he was often wont to
do, and as his predecessors were wont to do, the abbot's
expenses were to be borne by the house; and if at any time
he should wish to ride or walk about outside the monastery
for his own recreation, he might go with a proper retinue, but
at his own expense. That if any gifts were presented to the
abbot he was to have them and rejoice therein, and reward the
bearers ; but, if he allowed the gifts to go to the conmion use
of the monastery, the bearers were to be rewarded from the
common chest

And the notary says that all these things were done as
above written, and that, beside those mentioned at the com-
mencement, there were also present those discreet men John
Camell, bachelor of law, and Henry Fortescue, clerk of the
said diocese, these having been specially called and sum-
moned ; and piously concludes. And thus peace, faith, hope,
and charity here met together, which the undivided blessed
Trinity abandons in discord, but cherishes in concord. Amen.

There are many errors in the spelling, grammar, &c., but
the sense is apparent, the mistakes are easily corrected,
and I print the document as it stands.

In Dei Nomine. Amen.

Per presens publicum instrumentum cunctis J 26 Jan.
appereat (sic) evidenter quod Anno ab Incarna- ' ^*^^*
cione Dni secundum cursum et computacionem ecdesie
Anglicane millesimo cccc™** vicesirao prime, Indicciones quinta
decima, Pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo Patris et Domini
nostri Domini Martini Divina Providencia Pape quinti Anno
quinto mensis Januarii die xx°^° vj® in domo capitulari
Monasterii de Buckfast Ordinis Cisterciensis, Exoniensis

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

uresseiiuja iionorao
Be^le Abbate u1
et Wimelmo Abl
Wigoraiensis [Di
Magistro de Langl
itur, ao Fratre 1
Buclffast predicid (
terii de Buckfast p

Dictus Honoral
Abbas Monasterii
frascripto Cedulan]
quod eandem cedi
inspeccionem legi ;

Nuper exorta n
honorabilem et reli
t^rii de Buddast C
suum Conventum i
SpirituaJium et Te
ceterisque causis,
gula in present! loi
qui est pacis Aucto
in Christo Patris
Abbatis Monaster!
Diocesis, et religi
Magistro de Langl
antedicti, ad visitai
et in membris iegii
et quievit per visita

In primis quod c
Williebnus ^bas ;
et solitum usum (
advenas sues cum j
eorum statum bene
suis eciam et dicti '.
et honestis jubeat^ ]
dant in aula^ menss
exigit et requirit.

Item quia dictus
in matura etate c<
pliciter detentus di^
et confractus, quoc
sui Ordinis statuta
premissa providere
terium dampnum [

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

mittat in gubemacione et regimine spiritualium ant tempo-
ralinm quorumcnmqne nisi cum fiierit per Priorem et Con-
ventum suum debite ad hoc requisitus, et tnnc eonim
voluntati adquiescat in hiis que tangant dicti monasterii
utilitatem et sui status et ordinis exigenciam omnimodo.

Item concordatum et decretum est quod dictus honorablKs
vir et Domnus Willielmus Abbas prelibatus non acquirat per
se aut suos aliqua privilegia exempciones et similia a Curia
Romana que possunt vergi in derogacionem dicti Ordinis
Cisterciensis et statutorum ejusdem; &, si qua hujnsmodi
privilegia habeat, aut habere eum de cetero contingat, quod
eisdem non utatiir quovis mode.

Item consideratis considerandis concordatum et decretum
est per visitatores predictos commune consensu pariter et
assensu dictorum Abbatis et Conventus Monasterii de Buck-
fast predicti quod dictus Willielmus Abbas . . . dum Abbas
fuerit percipiet annuatim ad quatuor anni terminos per
equales porciones a dictis Priore et Conventu pro vestura et
aliis necessariis dicti Abbatis x libr.

Item concordatum et decretum est, si contingat dictum
Domnum Willielmum Abbatem extra Monasterium invitari
aut vocari pro dicti Monasterii utilitate, ipsiusve Abbatis
honestate, videlicet ad installacionem Episcopi Exoniensis
loci Diocesani, sepultiu*a et obitio Magnatuum et Prelatorum
ac aliorum generosorum, amicorum et vicinorum, prout sepe
solebat et predecessores sui Abbates solebant, nee omnia
semper fient expensis dicti Monasterii cum contingant.

Item si aliquando dictus domnus Abbas extra dictum
Monasterium pro sui ipsius disporto et volmitate equitare
aut spaciare voluerit, tunc decente familia, sed expensis
propriis, ista fient.

Item concordatum est et decretum quod si qua munera,
donaria, bonaque alia quecumque dicto Domno Abbati
ofierantur et donentur, eadem habeat et inde gaudeat, dum
tamen contemplacione persone ejusdem hoc net; tunc ex
propriis remuneret deportantes prout placet. Et si eadem in
communem usum et dicti Monasterii utilitate convertat, de
communi thesaiu'o remunerentur.

Et dum nee omnia premissa fideliter observanda hinc et inde
tam dicti Abbas quam frater Thomas Roger Prior dicti Monas-
terii tactis Dei Evangeliis per eosdem corporaliter prestiterunt.

Acta sunt hec omnia prout suprascribuntur et recitantur
sub anno Domini^ Indiccione, Pontificatu^ die, mense, et loco

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Carnell in Legihv
dicte Exoniensis j
alitor et rogatis.

Et sic pax, fidis
guas inter discord
indivisa. Amen.

142. The aged
pension for seven
abroad with his b<
spatiari." His su
until the 13th Apr
settlement of the d

143. Of Thoma
Know h'ttle more tl
by John Pfychet, 1
legal proceedings
appears from the fo
the year-book 1441

En Ti-Ss Le pV

gort debrus' en Em

courranf en t dit Er

Erine, ou le dit Abl

vj pieds de largeur <

a haut mer de temps

court Idisousq led

en la dit Ermingf, 1

accord a nre ouvertu

ceo disons nous, q

trespas fuit seisi de n

nous lessa pur Pme c

tme dure unc, 1 voui

dont vous ave3 pie pa;

conceu nostr ace. ,

IT Yelverton. Log t

no lessa in le gort

fumes seisis 1 debru

ham. Devre tort del

nest pie: car si jeo p

lelieuou,lc.fuitvre

^\;r^, tort demon sai

II Markham. Wayv;

(Year-Book De Termi

VOL. vni.

Jigitized by

Google

Dove, monk and scholar of JDucktast, drew up the statutes oi
the house, with the oaths to be taken by the novices, monks,
scholars, and others. They are very interesting, and I am glad
to be able to present them in the appendix to this paper.

145. The following, perhaps about the same date, relates
to land in Brent : —

Heo convencio facta inter Trem Minorensem Abbm Buck-
l^^^^ fastre &c. ex una pte et Hicum de Cotelaford ex alra viz.
Brent. ?dict abbas &c. dedere &c. unu ferling tre in la Ya in
man^io de Brenta qd Bobtus de la Ya quond tenuit &c.
Habend de dicto Rico Cotelaford et Hered &c. In cujus rei
tes? sigiUa sua alternatim apposuer, Hijs Test. Jofce de
Boyvile. Witto de Kilbury, Stepho StoyU, tunc Scenesdio
Sdictoru Religiosoru Benedicto le Bon Witto de Harbenford,
Witto de la Ford [sans date*] p. 540.— (Brit. Mus. Add.
MSS. 28,649, p. 413.) [Prince's excerpts from Pole's MS.]

From the Assize Roll, temp. Henry VI., we learn that
Qt)de claimed as his freehold a tenement in Buck&stlei^h,
of which the abbot of Buckfast and William Budde and nis
wife, and another Budde and his wife, had dis-seized him.
The verdict was against the abbot.

146. John Matthu was confirmed 3 Oct 1449, and he it
was probably who obtained from the King, — Edward IV.,
surely not Henry VI., as stated in Fox's EngSbridge, — a grant
of a weekly market, and a fair for three days in the year at
Eingsbridge, and a fair for the same number of days once a
year at Buckfastleigh. The Kingsbridge market and fitir still
continue to be held. A copy of the grant is given in the
book just mentioned.f

147. It has been said that John Bothe, afterwards Bishop
of Exeter, was Abbot of Buckfast ; but, on examining the
events of his life before his consecration as bishop, it would
seem that this could not have been.

148. John Kinge is found as abbot 25 Feb. 1483, and
John Rede 24 Nov. 1498.

149. In the interesting little book entitled " The Parish of
Ashburton in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries," being
extracts from the churchwardens' accounts from 1479 to 1580,
in the year 1499-1500 a receipt of 45. is credited from a gift
of the Lord Abbot of Buckfast, Saint Clere Pomeroy, GhJfrid

♦ So in MS.

t Kingsbridge and its Surroundings, by S. P. Pox, pp. 34—248.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

unmentioned abl

not think the ent;

there is a coram;

would I think slu

were different pe

and Margaret Bej

John.* Sir Will

24 Henry VI. 14^

of the elder son B

third ; but in the

pedigree of Ford

John Pomeroy, ai]

<^ he could not ]

this to be the same

accounts. Beyonc

fer, to a Pomeroy

prove to be the cas<

descendant of its <

Abbey in its latter

150. In the ace

under date 1512, i

of Buckfest. This

Pomeroy (if he wa

Sunday, 20 April, :

abbot. GiUe, after

succeeded by John

We been a nephew

He had a care for

stow, and readjusted

confirmed abbot 13i

years after. He mi

successor waa foisted

to carry out the desi/

151. Gkbriel Don

Hall, Cambridge, ai

Cistercian house at \1

by an appeal to Rom

the vicar William Sh

a " composition real '

executed, and "the

♦ Prince's Worthies, p. 6

t Pole's CoUections, p. 2C

II I have since examined

any evidence as to Saint Cle

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

of Cistercians " was procter for the brethren.

152. His abilities and zeal soon brought him into more
public notice, and he was employed by Cranmer, More, and
others to assist in the apprehension of Tyndale at Antwerp. '
He accompanied Henry rhillips, " a tall, comely, good-looking
young man " travelling as a gentleman, as his counseUor, dis-
guised as a servant. There can be little doubt that he

was the author of the plan which resulted in the capture, i

imprisonment, and death of Tyndale. Donne resided for six
months after Tyndale's arrest with Phillips or Buckenham at
Louvain, assisting in preparing the case against Tvndale.
He returned to England in June, 1535, and was shortly after
thrust into the abbey of Buckfast, doubtless as a reward I

for his services to the King, the Archbishop, Bishops, and
Cromwell. In June, 1536, he attended the meeting of
Convocation at St Paul's, and he signs the articles then
promulgated, as " Gabriel, -466(w de BuckfastriuJ*^

153. Within two years of his election he alienated much
of the monastic property, and on the 25th February, 1538, he
betrayed his trust, and surrendered the house with its be-
longings into the hands of the King, and fifteen months
after was rewarded with a large pension ; the Prior of
Plvmpton alone, among all the heads of religious houses in
this county, receiving so much. This pension of £120, equal
to £ 1 ,800 of our money, was enjoyed by him until his death
in 1558. On the 16th March, 1541, he was made Prebendary
of St. Paul's, and three years later Cromwell gave him the
rectory of Stepney " sine cura." Upon Bonner's depriva- i
tion in Sept. 1549, Cranmer, according to Strype,* " consti- |
tuted Gabriel Donne residentiary of St Paul's, to be his
official and keeper of the spirituality, and to exercise all
manner of episcopal jurisdiction in the said city and
diocese."

154. Donne died 5th December, 1558. By his will, after
directing payment of his debts and certain legacies, he be-
queathed the residue of his estate to Trinity HaU, Cambridge.
With this residue a scholarship was founded, which continues
to be enjoyed to the present day by the student called " Mr.
Grabriel Donne's scholar." In the chapel of Trinity Hall,
among the shields in the roof, are still to be seen the arms of
the ex-abbot: ^^ Azure^ a wolf rampant^ a chief argenV* \

* Memorials of Cranmer, vol. i, p. 274; ed. 1812. i

1 1 am indebted for many of the facts here given relating to Donne's life /

to the sketch given by Christopher Anderson in his Annals of the English

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Old St. Paul's, i
on his tomb has

Mole sub

Qui prs

Moi-tua te

Vivens

Ossibus ui

Sydera ;

DJius (add

Corpus i

156. Donne wa

sails according to

in the persecutioi

sinned with Sir [

others no less disti

must ever be his <

Buckfast as their a

pelled to by the ru]

sent to the monaste

he wouJd be callec

doubtless given, hi

become a perjurec

sacrilege and robbe]

157. At the time

were in the house :-

Th<

Jot

Job

Ric

Wi]

Mai

Rid

Tho]

Wil

Johi

158. With the exc€

received pensions fro

down to Thomas Gj

21^!!:. The author is stror
alle^ against him is the p;

'History of St. Paul's, ec

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

had he passed away before the pension list was completed and
so spared the sight of the spoliation of his hoose.

159. For spoliation soon came. The Abbey, the chm-ch,
and the monastic buildings, with their sites and precincts, and
the cemetery, grange, and farm boildings, were granted by
the King to that avaricious knight, Sir Thomas Dennis, who
not only succeeded in deceiving the monks, pretending to
be their friend, and obtaining oflSces of trust, and of course
emolument, from them, but who also by his subserviency and
cringing made himself to be well thought of at Court He
was appointed steward for the management of the lands of
several religious houses, and the reversion of the same office
was granted^ his son. He also pretended to give valuable
advice to the monks in the critical position in which they
were placed, in return for which he succeeded in obtaining
annuities from many of the abbeys and priories, and so well
did he play his game that he succeeded after their dis-
solution in obtaining confirmation of such annuities from the
Augmentation Court. Dr. Oliver well says, " if the mammon
of iniquity could confer happiness, this very rich man must
have been supremely happy."

160. I have found a curious letter written by him which
seems to imply that he had been charged with appropriating
lead from the abbey buildings. It is endorsed " Sir Thomas
Denny es as touchinge vj. fodores of lead of the late Pory of
Buckefast." To show that the lead was worth taking a little
trouble about, I may mention that a fodder weighed upwards
of two thousand pounds.

S' Thomas Tlyght wurshipfull aft my hartye coinend doo pseve by W

Dennyes as Totyll ye be my verye good maist accordyng to trouthe for

F^ores^of^ '^j- ^o^^er of leed supposed by Grove M' Arundell ^vaunt that

lead of the late I shulde have the custodi of. Wherfor trouthe I never sawe

^*ory of no suche leed nor psell therof and yf I had I am sure the

^^ ® ' mater is not so lyght but he wolde have had for his dis-

chardge a byll of my hand of the recept or some other

sufficyent wytnesh to testyfye the same. I never was at

Buckfast but one tyme synnes I dyd purchasse yt therfore yf

y t maye please yo' maistership & the rest of my maysters in

comyssion w^^ you to derect a comyssion in to the countreye

to enquyre for the trouthe herof yf then shall appere that I or

any one of my Servauntf to my knoledge or consent ever had

any parte of the seid leed I wyll promes you by this my

wrytting to geve you for everye fodder of leed a c ^^ & in this

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

To the right Wo
gave tUs.

(Land Bevenue

161. The lead fr.
five bells in the to)
29th November, U
the Bell belonginge
and Piyores in thi
Colthurst esquier ]
sVant to S^ Thomas

at the comaundymej
John Wiseman Esqi

A Brieff Declarai

late Monasteries and

Bucki

hou

(Land Reven

162. In 1553, besi
alive and in receipt o
Watts, Richard Tay](
61. 68, 8d. each, and '
^ 163. There is Utt
histoiy of the Abbey
the manor of Buckfas
whose daughter Mare
Main waring, f In li
Dugdale and Lysons
Richard Baker, the h

* Brown T\
t See Pole'

Jigitized by

Google

on in parcels. Ihe actual site oi the Abbey was purcnased
by Mr. Berry, by whom it was sold to Mr. William Searle
Benthall, and it is now the property of Dr. James Gale, of
Dovescourt, Newton Abbot.

164. Before 1806, when the remaining portions of the
buildings were almost entirely destroyed, the ruins were very
extensive, and, doubtless, the plan could have been made out
without difficulty. Westcote and Risdon speak of the
** skeleton of a huge body whereby maybe conceived what
bigness once it bore, whose ruins may move the beholders
both to wonder and pity."* Buck's view is dated 1734, but
notliing certain can be learnt from it It appears that the
church was as usual chancel, transepts, and long nave, the
chapter-house on the south, and the conventual buildings
running down towards the river, the normal plan of the
Cistercians being followed. (See Buckland Abbey, par 12.)

165. In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1796, Mr. James
Laskey gives an account of the ruins, which, although very
unsatisfactory to an archaeologist, is worth rescuing from the
pages of the old periodical. Of course we are not bound to
agree with all Mr. Laskey's speculations, some portions of his
story being, to say the least, curious.

After saying that the ruins were of great extent and
worthy of a more particular description than he could give,
the author proceeds : —

" There now remain of this magnificent ruin two arches
which appear to have been the entrance, and some ruins on
a large scale which we took for the lodge. The arches are
situated one behind the other and stand across ihe road
leading from Buckfastleigh to Ashburton ; the iron staples for
gates to hang on still remain and are of great bimess, which
led us to think they were of massy structure. The ruins of
what we took to be ihe lodge stand on the eastern side, its
length about twenty paces, breadth eight paces (not being sup-
plied for a minute measurement we were obliged to content
ourselves with it thus roughly, taking care to diminish rather
than exaggerate). On the same side are several apartments,
one of which is inhabited, another is converted into a pound-
house, in which stands a moorstone trough of great bulk, for
the purpose of breaking apples for the pound. The following
measurement I received from a learned gentleman who has
paid great attention to these ruins. The diameter of this

♦ Risdon, p. 162.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

is sunk in the ground ; the supposed weight
hollowed he computes must amount to above lOi
of the granite kind and affords matter of surp
means it was brought there, stones of that quali
to be found within the distance of many miles
abbey being one continued limerock, which U
many places to a depth^ height, and extent sur
forming a vast cavern at once terrific and beat
proves an inexhaustible fund of gain to the o
remainder of these ruins are situated in an orcl
western side of the road, at the bottom of whicl
silent murmur the River Dart, seemingly reg
downfall of the abbey. The first thing that pre
tradition says, was the abbot's cellar, which is ei
small Gothic gateway and is about twenty-eight pac
twelve wide arched overhead. * *

At one end remain a few steps which led to the r
which our guide told us was the abbot's kitchen ;
converted into a kitchen garden. At the south
skeleton of a set of apartments, which appear to
the cells of the monks, which was approached b
steps, fifly-one of which now remain. It is of partic
having, as well as we could guess, seven sides. Th(
bushes of ivy, dropping in rich festoons, almost
form. On removing some of these we could plain
the holes in which the joists and sleepers rested for i
the flooring, from which we judged the rooms to
6 feet in height in the clear, one above the other,
were told solelv belonged to the abbot. Joining
their court of judicature and judgment seat, and
dungeon for those that by their offences were thoug
of the same. On the north-east side appear the walls
dation of this once spacious and splendid seat of suj
the abbey church and the remains of its tower all
such massy fragments, that it is scarcely to be con
what power so vast a fabrick could be disjointed,
appear to be of the thickness of 9 or 10 feet an<
composed of small stones in layers and a compost ol
sand, which we supposed to have been thrown on tl
hot, after the method antiently used in such large
which incorporating together formed a mass as sc
native rock. The ruins of this church appear to
250 feet in length, and the ruins of the tower to^

extensive contusion —

by Time's fell hand defac'd.
The rich prond cost of ontwom buiy'd SLg^.—Shakspeare*'

166. The author then goes on to say that, as stone for
building is plentiful in the neighbourhood, the ruins will in
all probability continue unmolested for ages; a prophecy
unfortunately not fulfilled. (A Bamble on Dartmoor, by J. iL
Gentleman's Magazine, 179(5, vol. Ixvi. p. 194.)

What our author here calls the cellar and the seven-sided
building apparently still remain, the latter being what is now
called the Abbot's Tower, It is unquestionably a domestic
building of some kind, but nothing more certain I think can
be said. It is square, of three stories, with a cellar under.
In it are fireplaces and garderobes, with a well, and a stair-
case with landings to every floor; the entrance appears to
have been firom the south on the first floor.

167. The great bam of the grange remains, and the arches,
of apparently an entrance, but the gatehouse is g6ne. In
the lawn on the eastern side of the house graves have been
found, and here was probably the cemetery. The foundations
of the present house, erected about fifty years since, are said
to be upon vaidted work of Early-Engush character. The
greater part of the materials of the old buildings were used in
die erection of the adjoining mill, which occupies the site of
some of the conventual buildings.

168. The arms of the Abbey are Sable^ a crazier in pale
argenU the crook or^ surmounted by a stag's head caboshedy
of the second^ homed gules. Leland gives a sketch in his
Collectanea. I know of two seals only belonging to the Abbey,
the first, appended to the surrender deed, is small, and shows
the Blessed V irgin Mary and Holy Child under a canopy, with
the legend " S. Conventus Buofbstrib." The second is a
counter-seal of the abbot — in the centre an arm grasping a
crozier, the legend " Sigill. Abb. Buokfesta ►{< ."

169. Let us now see what the various possessions of the
Abbey were. To commence with those we find in Domesday,
let us try to identify the manors there mentioned. The first
paragraph relating to each is a translation from the Exeter .
Book, the second from the Exchequer Book, see paragraph 69.
The first is headed " The Land of the Church of the Abbot
of Bulfestre in Devonshire," the second " The Land of the
Church of Bucfestre."

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

^A-Ls^ ctiyTw/u Xiao a aaacuj

called Pbtrocebtova, which the abbot Aluiiin
day when King Edward was alive and dead^ and
for one virgate and a half. These can be ploUj
teams. From thence the abbot has in demesne 1
and one plou^h,t and the villeins one virgate and
There the W)bot has six villeins and one bore
serfs and four oxen| [cows?] and twenty sheo]
furlongs of wood in length and one furlong an
breadm^ and six acres of meadow and eight
pasture in length, and j&ve fdrlongs in breadth,
by the year fifteen shillings, and when he receive
valued at iust as much."

" The church of Buckfestre holds Petrochest*
time of King Edward it paid geld for one virg
and a half. There is land for five ploughs. In
one plough and two serfs, and six villeins, and i
with two ploughs. There six acres of meadow pa
furlongs long and five fiirlongs broad. Formerl;
worth fifteen shillings." Exchequer Book.

The name has changed but little diu*ing the eigl
years that have elapsed since the great book
pUed, although it is also known as Stow St. Pc
Heanton.

The return of the jurors recorded in the
Eoll, temp. Edward I. shows that the abbot had
there.

Shortly before the dissolution the Valor § shows

* Mansionem, This word properly means a habitation, capi
plot of ground, on which seyeral houses are built.

t Mr. William Basevi Sanders is of opinion that in Domesdi
•' oar'* stands alone, it is intended for " cartica" or some case c
and that, whenever ** canieata " is meant to be designated, " ca
followed by " terra y'* or is written in full. ** Terra est ,,,, car*
entries aJiould therefore be read as meaning that there was as
land as so many ploughs could till.

1 Animalia,

§ This was a surrey taken in consequence of Parliament ha
a measure granting to the King the first-fruits of all spiritu
tenth of the possessions of the Church. The instructions to
sioners, dated 30th January, 1636, were to ascertain the wh
and yearly value of all possessions, lands, tenements, profits,
spiritual as temporal, pertaining to any manner of dignity, monas
parsonage, vicarage, or other dignity through England, Wales, J
Calais.

5
3

6 Hi

I 8
9 6i
8

2 lOi

9 Oi

7
3

4 6
1 8
3 9
6 8

Kedditus assise uberorum tenendum et
custumariorum

Terrarum bartone

Auxiliorum

Operum custumariorum

De finibus terrarum cum perquisitis
curie et aliis proficuis ejusdem manerii
per annum communibus annis .

And the Ministers* accounts give : —
Fetrockystowe Beditus tam liberorum
quam custumariorom tenentinm .

Firma manerii 3

Perquisita curie ....

Porcio

and the rector paid £1 6s. 8d. to the abbey.

The manor appears to have been merged in that of Heanton
Sackville in the same parish^ and it has descended, as shown
by Lysons, with the advowson of the church, to Lord Clinton,
whose nephew, the present baron, now enjoys them.

171. AissA. There are two Ashs mentioned in Domesday
as belonging to the Abbey. One is doubtless Ash the village
in the parish of South Brent, but the locality of the other is
very uncertain.

" The abbot has one manor which is called AisSA, which
paid geld for one virgate and a half in that day when King
Edward was alive and dead. These can be ploughed by
three teams. From thence the abbot has in demesne half a
virgate and one plough, and the villeins one virgate and two
ploughs. There the abbot has five villeins, and three bordars,
and three serfs, and ten oxen, and forty sheep, and six acres of
wood and six acres of meadow, and three furlongs of pasture
in length and breadth, and it is worth by the year twenty
shillings, and, when he received it, it was worth ten shillings."

" The abbot has one manor which is called AissA, which the
abbot Aluuin held in that day in which King Edward was
alive and dead, and paid geld for a hide and a half This ten
teams can plough. Thence the abbot has in demesne a
virgate and a half and one plough, and the villeins have a
hide and a half, a virgate, and five ploughs. There the abbot
has eight villeins, and eight bordars, and six serfs, and nine
oxen, and sixty-eight sheep, and eleven goats, and three fur-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

meadow and one mile of pasture in length an<
breadth, and worth by the year thirty shillings, ax
abbot received it, it was worth just the same."

^^ The same church holds AissE. In the tin
Edward it paid geld for one virgate of land
There is land for five ploughs. In demesne is
and three serfs and five villeins, and three bordai
ploughs. There six acres of meadow and six acre
pasture three furlongs in length and breadth. Fc
shillings, now worth twenty shillings." Exchequ(

" The same church holds AissB. In the tii
Edward it paid geld for one hide and a half. Th
for ten ploughs. In demesne is one plough and si:
eight villeins and nine bordars with five ploughs,
acres of meadow. Pasture one mile [leuca] long
mile broad ; wood three furlongs long and one furl
Formerly and now worth thirty shiUings." Exchet

172. Lime or Limet, as the Exchequer Book hai
unable to trace.

" The abbot has one manor which is called LiiLS, ;
geld in that day in which King Edward was alive
for one hide. This seven teams can plough. T
abbot has one virgate and one plough in demesne,
villeins have three virgates aud six ploughs. There
has ten viUeins and fourteen bordars, and four serfs
oxen, and four pigs and seventy-two sheep, and fou
small wood, and mree acres of meadow, and it is
the year fifty shillings."

'* The same church holds Limet. In the time
Edward it paid geld for one hide. There is land
ploughs. In demesne is one plough and four serf
villeins and fourteen bordars with six ploughs. T
acres of meadow, and four acres of small wood. 1
fifty shillings." Exchequer Book.

173. Dona, Downe, or Done, is Down St% Mary. ^
and Water Mill, Barton Estate, Donne and Cliffe "V
the advowson and rectory of Downe Church, belon,
house at its fall. Sele, Zeal Monachorum, is ne^
they ai'e entered in the accounts together. The la
manor mentioned in the Himdred Soil as having c<
abbey by the gifl of King Cnui

^^ The abbot has one manor which is called Do
paid geld for two hides in that day in which ELiUj

the abbot has m demesne halt a hide and one plough and the
villeins one hide and a half and five ploughB. There the
abbot has twelve villeins, and nine bordars, and seven ser&,
and six oxen, and four pigs, and sixty-six sheep, and ei^ht
furlongs of small wood, and eight acres of meadow, and twelve
acres of pasture, and it is worth by the year three pounds. "

^^ The same church holds Done. In the time of King
Edward it paid geld for two hides. There is land for ten
ploughs. In demesne is one plough and seven ser& and
twelve villeins and nine bordars with five ploughs. There
eight acres meadows and twelve acres of pasture and seven
furlongs of small wood. It is worth three pounds." Ex-
chequer Book.

lie Valor ^ves : —

Manenum de Sole et Donne —

Bedditus assise liberorum tenendum

Custumariorum tenendum

Terrarum bartone

Firma molendini

De finibus terrarum cum perquisitis
curie et aliis proficuis ejusdem
manerii per annum communibus
annis 6 4 5^

Inde solutum Priori Sancti Johannis
Exonie et successoribus suis de
quodam annuali redditu per annum 1 10

£ 8.

15 19

11 17

1 10

Et remanet dare . 34 19 2^

And the Ministers' accounts —

£ s. d.

Sole et Downe Eedditus liberorum
tenentium 17 3ob.

SeleRedditus custumariorum tenentium 4 17 4 ob.

Downe Bedditus custumariorum tenen-
tium . . . . . • 12 12 4ob. q.

Sole et Downe Firma certe terre vocate
le barton ground . . . . 11 17 9

Perquisita Curie . . . .089

Sele et Downe Porcio de rectorie . 2 13 4

174. Trusham. ^' The abbot has a manor which is called
Tkisma, which paid geld for one hide that day in which King
Edward was alive and dead. This four teams can plough.

the villeins three virsates and three ploughs. Th^
has four villeins, ana nine bordars, and ten serfs, a
and nine pigs, and one hundred and three sheep, an(
goats, and sixteen acres of wood, and three acres
and ten of pasture, and it is worth by the year thii
and when he received it it was worth twenty-five
'^ The same church holds Trisma. In the tii
Edward it paid geld for one hide. There is las
ploughs. In demesne is one plough and ten sei
villeins, and nine bordars with three ploughs. \
acrea of meadow and ten acres of pasture and sixti
wood. Formerly twenty-five sluUings, now w<
shillings." Exchequer Book.

Trisma is Trusham, granted by the King to a Sc
whose &mily it continued for several generations,
the property of Sir Lawrence Palk.
The V alor gives : —

Trisme. £ e

Redditus assise liberorum tenencium . '
Custumariorum tenentium . . • 5 i
Ac terrarum bartone . . . . 5 £
De quibus terra cum perquisitis curie
et aliis proficuis ejusdem manerii per
annum communibus annis . . 2 13

13 15
Ministers' Accounts.
Trisme —
Redditus liberorum tenentium • .07
Redditus custumariorum tenentium . 10 14

Porcio I lib

175. AiSEBSTONE. ^^ The abbot has one manoi
called Haiserstona, which paid geld for one fe
a-half and three acres in that day in which Kin
was alive and dead. There the abbot has one vi
pays foriy pence a year."

" The same church holds Aiserstonb. In the tin
Edward it paid geld for one ferling and a half and t
of land. There one villein pays forty pence." Exchec
Aiserstone, it has been suggested, is Ascertc
parish of Sidmouth, but there is no evidence that '.
showing that the abbey ever had any land there, ar
find it much nearer the abbey, Staverton being p
place, the monks having a mill diere in later years*

btaverton —
Molendinum ibidem vaJet per annum £ s. d.

ultra 6 13 4

Solutum decano et capitulo Exonise et

successoribus suis per annum • .368

Ministers' Accounts : —
Stafarton —
Bedditus Molendini

1 76. Heathfibld. " The abbot has a manor which is called
Hetfelt, which the abbot Aluuiu held in that day in which
King Edward was aJive and dead, and paid geld for two hides.
These twelve teams are able to plough ; from thence the abbot
has in demesne half a hide and one plough, and the villeins
have one hide and five ploughs. There the abbot has ten
villeins and nine bordars and six serfs, and eleven oxen, and
five pigs, and sixtv sheep, and sixteen goats, and two acres of
small wood, and n)rty acres of pasture, and it is worth hj
the year forty shillings, and, when the abbot received it, it
was worth thiriy shillings."

" The same church holds Hetfeld. In the time of King
Edward it paid geld for two hides. There is land for twelve
ploughs. In demesne is one plough and six serfs, and ten
villeins and nine bordars with five ploughs. There forty acres
of pasture and two acres of small wood." Exchequer Book.

Hetfelt or Hetfeld or Hethfylde is the manor of Heath-
field, in the parish of Aveton Giflard. Here, it is stated in
the Hundred Roll, the abbot had a gallows, and conse-
quently power of life and death.

The Valor gives : —

Manerium de Hethfyld —

Redditus assise tam liberorum tenen
tium quam custumariorum

Terrarum bartone

Auxiliorum

Operum custumariorum tenendum

De finibus terre cum perquisitis curiae
et aliis proficuis ejusdem manerii
per annum communibus annis

17
12

16
9
6

7i
9
8
H

2 1 9
35 4 11

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

MiniBters' Accounts.
Hethfylde—

Bedditus liberorum tenentium •
Yenditio openun cum auxilio tenen-
tium

Bedditus custumariorum tenentium .
Redditus terr' berton'

i
4

7
18

Perquisita curie

177. BuLFESTRA. "The abbot has one man
called BuLFESTRAy and is the head of the abba^
never paid geld. There the abbot has one smith [oi
and ten serfs, who have two ploughs, and there tl
three pigs and one mile in length of wood an(
breadth.^'

" BuCFESTRB is the head of the abbacy. It
geld. There is one blacksmith and ten serfs,
ploughs. Wood one mile long and half a mi
(Exchequer Book.)

Bulfestre and 6ucfestre, of course, stand for
abbatue. At Buckfastleigh there appear to have
manors, those of Buckfast Abbey, Buckfast, Broc
bow, and Kilbenland. The Earl of Macclesfield
Qnle hold these now, or what portions of them rem

The Valor gives,

Manerium de Buckfastleigh cum Eelbury

Bedditus assise tam terrarum domini-
calium cum pastura bosci circa man-
cionem dicti monasterii .

Ac piscaria de Dert .

Quam liberorum tenendum

Ac custumariorum tenencium

Firma molendini

Incrementum redditus

Finis terre

Ac perquisita curie per annum com
munibus annis

1 18
71 12

VOL. vni.

Bedditus assise tarn liberorom tenen-

ciom quam custumariorom cum £ s. d.
molendino ibidem valet per annmn . 18 15 9^

Maynebowe.

Bedditus assise tam liberorom tenen-
cium quam custumariorum tenen-
dum 2 2 9

De finibus terre cum perquisitis curie
et aliis proficuisejusdem maneriiper
ftTmnm conununiSus annis • • 1 14 3^

3 17 Oi

Ministers' Accounts.

Buckfastleigh. Scitus cum terris pratis
pascuis et pasturis ....

Bedditus liberorum tenentium •

Bedditus custumariorum tenentium .

Firma duorum molendinorum aquat'
granat'

Kenynton, alias Lowertowne. Bedditus
custumariorum tenentium

Buckfastleigh. Perquisita curie

Kylbury. fedditus liberorum tenentium

Bedditus custumariorum tenentium •

Maynbow. Bedditus liberorum tenen-
tium

Bedditus custumariorum tenentium •

PerquisitBB curie . . . •

Buckfastleigh. Forcio
yy yy YiimA Boctorie

178. NoTONA. ^^ The abbot has one manor which is called
NoTONA, which the Abbot Alwin held in that day in which Eling
Edward was alive and dead, and it paid geld for two hides.
These ten teams are able to plough. From thence he has
half a hide and one plough in demesne and the villeins one
hide and a half and five ploughs. There the abbot has nine
villeins and twelve bordars and six ser& and four oxen and
three pigs and seventy sheep, and two Airlongs of wood in
length and one in breadth, and two acres of meadow and

8 Hob.

lob.

20 12

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

iiweui,jr aores oi pasiure. xms is woixa lori
when the abbot received it thirty shillings."

" The same church holds Notonb, In the
Edward it paid geld for two hides. There i
ploughs. In demesne is one plough and six i
villems and twelve bordars with five plough
acres of meadow and twenty acres of pastun
ftirlongs long and one broad. Formerly ib
now worth forty shillings." (Exchequer fiook.

To this place we can assi^ no modem name.

179. Ohkbkforda rnay oe Churstowe, alth
only a guess.

^^The abbot has one manor which is called
which the Abbot Alwin held in that day in
Edward was alive and dead, and paid geld £
This eight teams are able to plough. From then
has one virgate and one plough in demesne and
three virgates and three ploughs. There the abb
villeins and six bordars and four serfs and si
forty-four sheep and two acres of meadow and t
of pasture. This is worth thirty shillings, and wlu
received it twenty shillings."

^^ The same church holds Chebbford. In the ti
Edward it paid geld for one hide. There is lane
ploughs. Jn demesne is one plough and foui
seven villeins and six bordars with three ploughs,
acres of meadow and twenty acres of pastore.
twenty shillings, now thirty shillings." (Excheqi

The Valor gives,

Manerium de Ohurohstowe—

£
Bedditus assise liberorum tenendum . 2 1

18 libre cere et dimidium
Custumariorum tenencium • .17
Terrarum dominicalium • . .21
De finibus terre cum perquisitis curie
et aliis proficuis ejusdem manerii
per annum communibus annis . 3 1

£44 1
18 libre cere c

3i2

jnciui

m. £ 8. d.

. 8 8 Oi

.368

. 5

Bedditus assise liberorum
et convencionariorum

Firma molendinonim

Exitus mercatorum et nundinanim

Ac perquisita curie per annum com-

munibus annis • . . . 18

Inde Bolutum Philippe Champernon
militi et heredibus suis pro redditu
gurgitis molendini fixati super
terram suam apud Dodbrooke per
annum 2

Et remanet dare . £17 10 S\

Ministers^ Accounts.
Ohurstowe — £ s. d.

Bedditus tarn liberorum quara custu-

mariorum tenentium . . • 3 3 2 q.

Kyngesbrigge —
Bedditus custumariorum tenentium . 9 18
Exitus mercat^ sive nundinanim . 5 6 8
Bedditus liberorum tenentium . .448 ob.
Perquisita curie . . . . 18 6
Churchstowe cum capella de Kings-
bridge — Firma rectorie . . . 32 14 6

180. Brent. " The abbot has one manor which is called
Brenta, which the abbot Alwin held in that day in which King
Edward was alive and dead, and paid geld for two hides. These
ten teams can plough. From thence the abbot has half a
hide and one plough in demesne, and the villeins one hide
and a half and five ploughs. There the abbot has ten
villeins, and eight bordars, and five serfs, and fi)urteen oxen,
and fifkv-five sheep, and five acres of wood, and four acres
of meadow, and thirty acres of pasture. This is worth forty
shillings, and when the abbot received it thirty shillings."

^^ The abbot has one manor which is called Brenta, which
the abbot held in that dav in which King Edward was alive
and dead, and paid geld ifor two hides. iSis six teams are able
to plough. Thence the abbot has half a hide and one plough
in demesne, and the villeins one hide and a half ana three
ploughs. There the abbot has eight villeins and six bordars^
and four serfs and eleven oxen, and seventy sheep, and thirty

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

goauy ana one miie oi wooa in lengin ana
width, and two acres [of meadow]* and one i
in length and a half in breadtn. lliis is
shillings, and when the abbot received it twent

" The same church holds Brenta. In the
Edward it paid geld for two hides. There it
ploughs. In demesne is one plough and five i
villeins and eight bordars with five ploughs
acres of meadow and four acres of wood, and t
pasture. Formerly thirty shillings, now worth fo

"The same church holds Brent. In the 1
Edward it paid geld for two hides. There is
ploughs. Li demesne is half a plough and foi
eight villeins and six bordars witn three ploughs
acres of meadow, pasture one mile long and
broad, wood one mile long and one fiirlong broac
twenty shiUings, now thirty shillings." (Exchec

The two Brentas stand for manors, both pro
parish of South Brent. The Brent property apj
Valor and Ministers' accounts, as under : —

The Valor gives,

Manerium de Brent. £

Bedditus assise liberorum tenentium • 8
Et custumariorum tenenoium • • 87 1
Firma molendini • • • .61

Piscaria

Incrementum redditus . . .91
De finibus terrarum cum perquisids
curie et aliis proficuis ejusdem manerii
per annum commimibus annis . 1 1

Ministers' Accounts.

Brent. Bedditus liberorum tenentium
manerii

Bedditus custumariorum et conventio-
nariorum tenentium . . .102

Brent. Porcio de vicarie ...

Brent. Firma rectorie • . .18

have now been through the whole
mentioned in Domesday, and shown as nearlv as p<
it continued to be held down to the time of the I

Omitted, bat see Exchequer Book.

^^VW-aVbX^U VS^\f (AK^vr T X^ XtM^XJ A^»^Kf\JJ M^\JA.*J^ DVT&AAX/ \^bXXVA A«»LftV« |;>>^C« VV«^& \/\A

through the county, mentioned thus : —

In nundreto Mertone • . . . Abb de Bulfestra i
virga. Fol. 65b., p. 59.

Lihundretochridiatone . . • Dehisht'OsbuusepSiiii.
hid & dim. & abbas de bulfestra dim' hida. Fol. 66b, p. 60.

In hundredo Taintone . . • . et abbas bulfestrensis
fertium [ferlium ?] & dim\ FoL 69b, p. 64.

In hundredo dippeford • • . . et abbas bulfestrensis
ii. hid. Fol. 69b, p. 65.

182. Of course the property had greatly increased in
value since Domesday, but that was owing to the general
progress of the country, and the care bestowed upon it by
its owners, but it cannot fail to be noticed that the additions
made during the time between the Great Survey and the
Dissolution were few and unimportant. They were, following
still the Valor and Ministers' Accounts, as follows : —

183. Palston, in South Brent, probably belonged to one of
the Domesday manors, thus mentioned in the Vdor: —

£ 8. d.
Bedditu bertone ibidem per annum .300
And in the Ministers' Accounts —

Bedditus terrarum dominicalium vocat'

Palston 3

184. Engleburne, Inglebome, or Engelbourne, is in the
parish of Harberton. It was leased by Qtibriel Donne to
Sir Phillip Champemowne for a term of sixty years, and
subject to this was sold by the Crown. About fiie end of the
last century it was divided into parcels and sold.

Valor.
Manerium de Engleburne.

£ 8. d.
Bedditus assise liberorum tenencium . 9

1 libra cere.
Custumariopum tenencium in Totnes,

Aisheberyngton, Churston, quam
Engleburne predicta . . . 10 7 2

et 1 libra cere.

Ac terrarum bartone . . • 5 13 4

De finibus terrarum cum perquisitis
curie et aliis proficuis ejusdem
manerii communibus annis . . 2 5 OJ

18 14 6^

2 libre cere.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

En^lebu
Bedditus li
Redditus i

ooiiveiiti(
Knna man

185. Bbomstc
Modbiuy andTT
On the Dissolut
bixnaelt

Brounstoi]

Redditus asf

ciuin ibide

Bromston-
R^dditus assii

186. BOTTOXBUl

manor in the pans]

Bottokysbni
Redditus assise
Custmnariorun
Terrarum bartc
Krma molendii
Acperquisita c
munibus annj

Bottoxburgh-
Redditus liberor
^dditnsoonvenl
Krma capitalis i
rerquisita curie

187. Ohysoombb m
pansh of Dene Prior,
the Valor and the Min

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

cap. 3,

returned at an annual rent of 28s. both in the Ministers*
Accounts and in the Valor.

189. North Bovey. Here was a tenement included in the
Valor and Ministers' Accounts as producing an annual rent
of 10s.

190. Hoo or Hooe, in the parish of Plymstock, described
in the Valor as being below the parish of Plympton. Here
was a tenement entered in both accounts as being worth 8s.
per annum.

191. Pltmpton. Here the Abbey had a garden, the rent
being returned in the Ministers' Accounts and Valor at 5s.
yearly.

192. Exeter. Like most of the other abbeys, Buckfast
had a house in the city for the residence of the abbot, the
successive owners of which are traced by Dr. Oliver. In
the Valor and Ministers' Accounts it is entered as producing
only 6d. per annum for firewood. The reason of this probably
was, that it had been leased for a money payment, this small
amount being reserved. It was not until 1543 that the King
disposed of it.

193. BiOATON, a village in the parish of Broadhempston,
according to OUver, belonged to the house, but I have not
met with any mention of it in any original document, nor
does the name or parish occur in either the Valor or Ministers'
Accounts.

194. We also find enumerated in the Valor the usual pav-
ments made out of the annual revenue, amounting to £l 5 Ids.
There was a corrody of £3 per annum to James Knottysford.

1 95. The spiritualities, which are entered separately, amount
with the pensions paid to £69 14s. 3d. and one pound of wax
from the JRectory of Petrockstow.

196. Taking then the figures as they stand in the Valor,
we find that we total annual income of the Abbey in 1534
was — £ s. d.

1634. Rents, &c. . . . 430 19 7|

Hen.vn. Spiritualities . . . 68 14 3

out of which payments — 499 13 10|

Temporalities . 15 16
Spiritualities . 17 6 8

33 2 8

£466 11 2|

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

twenty pounds <
larger than any •
unlike some moi
been no greed ol
the monks did th(
have seen, to stn
centuries which el
lution it cannot 1
the sneer of Bichi
of his three daug.
would bestow the
apply to the monks

197. Besides bei
tercians were ^eat
recently been discos
cessors of the ironi
monks of Elirksteac
moted iron-mining f
an extensiye scale.

Bather than cove
thrifty and industri
neighbourhood in wl
make two blades of
It would be a pleasan
out the various occup
and what effects their
and agricultural intere

198. BuckfasUeigh
monks of Buckfast, fc
traders of the times h
the large mills, some c
of the Abbey and its
same locality, in other

YoQ may break,
Bat the scent of

and so, when we use
moor, we think of th
carried their merchanc
"Monk's Path" by
years ago,

Giying
Itoyert

the lives of those wh

'igitized by

Google

Way " and " Monk's Path," and the moor and the river, tell
us more, and do more to keep alive the memory, of the old
dwellers in the Abbey of Bulfestre, than the few scanty re-
mains of the buildings which they raised.

APPENDIX (A).

LiiT OF THB Abbots of Buokfabt,

Name.

Approx.
date.

AuthoritieB.

Alwine

1066

Domesday Book.

Eastachius

1148

ArchivesDeanand Chapter^Exeter

WiUiam .

1196

Fonndation Deed, Torr Abbey.

Nicholas .

1207?

Grant to John Lambrith.

Michael .

1226

Pedes Finimn Henry III.

William .

1246

CoU. Sir William Pole, B.M.

Howell

1247

Oliver.

Dorandus .

1268

Oliver.

Henry

1268

Coll. Sir William Pole, B.M,

Simon

1272

Episcopal Registers, Exeter.

Kobert •

1280

Do. do.

Peter

1290

Agreements with Hubemford and
others, &c.

Robert .

1316

EpiscopsJ Registers.

Stephen .

1880

Do. do.

John de Churetowe .

1332

Do. do.

William Giffard.

1338

Do, do.

Philip

1849

Do. do.

Robert Simons .

1368

Do. do.

William Paderston .

1396

Do. do.

WilUamSlade .

1400

Do. do.

William Beaghe

1416

Do. do.

Thomas Rogger

1432

Do. do.

John Pfychet •

1440

Do. do.

John Matthu .

1449

Do. do.

John Kjrnge

1483

Will of Ambrose Franke.

John Rede

1498

Episcopal Registers.

St. aerePomeroy? .

See par. 149.

Alfred Gille .

1512

Episcopal Registers.

John Rede

1525

Do. do.

Gabriel Donne .

1537

Do. do.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

ttieonginais i£ the
mi**"!?"- Ihaveti

■^^nno Dni M"" '
copleta visi"* in me

JJ^r R dcu8 Abbas

dep-yim-J Ic. Et
offioiu tepale iniugi
juramentu sb scfptQ
eoTenta p cosb'tuoS.

'?'. f a D? ey«^ge-
AbBem meu oomiss.
fideW me hebo 1 a
qruhioui inde pveiei
mea reqni&itf fSo fi.

«>teg-h?a8signabos«

tJu

. irEgof?Noficnfli
m antea nuUu appoB

adjavet 1c.

QuiUjiovioi'* in ord
&ciat mF arma nbais

ms'pta renuciacSm in c:

Ego tr B ctious Ej
pmitto stabOite mea 1
s-regtaj sci Bndci ordi,

Jigitized by

Google

constructo in hone beatissime De genitricis semp ip** vginis
Marie in psencia dni Witti Abbis.

IT Juramentu Abbis.

Ego fr N etcus Abbs h** Moii be Marie de B jure p ista
sea DT evn""ge* p me tacta q^ possessiones reddit*' Ht jura
mobilia T; imobilia isti*' Mon no venda n* alienabo vi impig-
norabo ne} de novo infeodabo no p am modum donabo n^

J'^tenus statntu Pape Bfidci Ht jura ordis mei pmittut s* me
)S adjuvet *\ ista sea Di Ev^'nge* p me tacta 1 9aci9
osculata.

Juramentu scolaris mittendi ad studiu.

Ego fr N etcus scolaris huj*' Mofi be M* de B ordis Cis?
jure p ista sea Di evn"^ge* q^ ab isto die in antea 09* com ordis
mei pMlegia libtates Ht appbatas psuetudies atq} statuta a^
clam vi pwa p me i p aliu attemptar impef^re seu ^ in a~
illicite sive ptve 09 ire no psuma un pdcus ordo mens in pte
vi in toto dampnu a^scadalu inc^'rer valeat vi g^^vamen s* me

Juramentu scolaris pmovedi ad g'^du scolasticum.

Ego fr N Monachus 1 scolaris MoS be M® de Bucfes? ordis
Cisf juro p ista sea Di ev^'nge* q3 cu ad baclar vi Magist^'tu
flieologice facultat^ pvenlo 09 instituta ordis mei p*vilegia 1
libtates ay in fufis no atteptabo p me i p aliu seu alios n*
quocu3 dolose color quesito pc'abo seu p me pc^ari paciar
Ipetrando q*^ instituta ^ libtates ordis mei andei Nee eidm
puma vl 1 pc'abo p me vi p aliu clam vi pala inf »n§e seu
q^odoli) alias inpugr"" s® me Dg Htc,

Juramentu Monachi vocati ad cosiliu Abbatis.

Ego ff N. Mo^^ch^ 1 pfessus Mon be M» de B. ordis Cist
juro p i** sea Di ev^'nge"^ q^ secretii % consiliu acu} m* per
vos Abbm meii vt aliu seu alios noie vro ja revelandii fideli?
tenebo at) Svabo nc id ullaten** in pos?u alirf vt a4 ^ con-
8Cia3 vra3 p me n^ p alia seu p alios qoscu) revelabo ne3
denudabo n* T. revelar seu denudar faciam vt pcurabo sic me
dglc.

Juramet Monachi mHedi ad curia Ro""na p nego^ dom*^.

Ego fr N. Mo'^ch*' 1 pfess'^ h*' Men be M*^ de B, juro p ista
sea Di ev""nge"^ p me corpat tacta a nego* dni mei Abbis Ht
dee Mo^'sfti mei 9missa T; comHenda fide* in cur ro"lia pseq*^r
% p posse meo ditnr pmovebo cu exacta diligencia ac p^sunia}

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

T. cofiiittedoj^ 1,
ip et^^com in dc5
f i pcu"^bo q tend?
dm mel abbis vl i
vl roina qMsm®
cur gfiali pcu"*toi
pntabo s^ me is %

Jurame? Mo"^cl

Ego fr N. Mo*^.
sea di ev"^ng* q^ <
abbi eiroosui \p q
^ est S 9aci? m^
pmixto '^ q> p tepe
iti8atu""8 mansurufi
inst° mentu sen i
ordis mei andci vl 8
me vl p 'alios sen alii
q^ in Smdiciu a*'^ pw
vl g vamen ac T; i
ro"lia gSlali pcu'^to
fidelit presentabo s® ;

Obligi

Ego N. de cMcus
sacdos dio instinctn n
isto Mon be M« de ]
be M* gp vgi di genit^ci
tonsnra 1 llitu novici-
integru annu pbaconi
indmtu fidelit pimple

IT Pet

Dne peto instant
recipi ad &ciend pfes
do % scis eius hie in? ^
bndci ordis Cisr ad ti
menta. IT Tuc exponi

Ego fra? Ric etct^
Bokfast ordis Cist dio
ticu in isto ^doo Mon

Jigitized by

Google

S3 pe sponte siplir % absolate residuo dcti anni pbacoms mee
in nijs 8C*ptf renuco 1 peto instant me recipi ad pfessiom
^doam faciendam ^ for'^m ordinis antedci.

I&n cu refrigesoente devocone mlto^ pauce pso^ pth dolor
ad opvsioem veiant hijs diebj^ vn in noullis mudi Ptib^
monasria nri ordis magnii paciut"^ defectu psona^ ppl? qd
oolt^ diu^ minuit^ 1 monasteria ipa in tepalib} magna
sustineat lesione vt ante de receptis novicijs cici^ adiuvet**" ca™
ge^® diffi^ alias edita de novijs ante annu pbacois fini^u ad
pfessione solempne admittens ipis q3 bndicedis ysq3 ad revo-
cacoem pdurandu progat T. renovat sic tameq^ ipi novici'
ana'^m bndicaf*^ sciant psal&u % ea que de nocitate sut scieda
% qrtudecimu sue etatis coplev^t \ residuo Epis anni sue
pbacois d^cN^^ renucient expsse vt p]^ sup*. Ma diffinico
oompilata niat anno dni Mi&imo ccc Ixxiij apud Cist i c^ge'^.

212 b. Be\^endo i x® pri ao dno dno E. di fira Exon Epo sui
limiles 1 devoti filij Abbsl Convent^ Monastij Bukfestr ordis
Cisf'ciensis Exon dioc re^encias tanto pri debitas cu honor
Revende patnitati vre. J, b. accolitu rirum liberu ^ legit"
boneq3 covsaffiis T. honeste vre dioc ^sentam^ hmili? sup-
plicates ^ devote qtin9 eude. J. ad oms sacros ordies p
sac'^ru manuu vraj^ iposiffiem cari^f ituitu pmo9e digei.
On^ a^ pmoffiis sive pvisois eiusd i nos % successores nros
to*tr suscipim^ vos ante 8uccessorsq3 vros i hac pte idepnes
co^var pmittim^ p pntes. In c^ rei tes6o& sigillu nr^ 66e e
app.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Slc

In visitacone fi

sc^bendo s* vi ej^^

P" g^ die vi8ii« afi(

dom'J 'I po intr ec

obediat magf de^

dicto ut mor e hm

d} ca instanf adve

ordis tene^ annu«

sbjecta visitaf Ht e

spualibj q*^ in cor]

pficia i vobis dia

hem*^ mutada io s

carta visi" Ht lega'

Ecce Kmi vos audii

t""dita a'^hr nos 1 1

do« Abba debetf :

corigeda no^t pu]

form*' cora nob lee

Dicat visitator 1 nc

6ib3 "^ sini ^oipim*» i

nos puplice i pVati

cori^eda sflt i mos"^

mel?8 ptestam' 03

fiuggestii ftf it 1 ex

Dsf mistv^erit gt^a

paceq3 1 utilite3 oni

visits officia 16 vos

nvideatf de Frib3 q^

Insup durate visitac

P'ma T; ad ca"» 1 n]

absentetsnlicen"^ni

ut fine meliore heat

pspe"^ dice*^ i p^n^ ^

nras la

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

UG comissar

Qn comissari** visitat dicat lo^"^m' de ordie nro dem Sbjugat
Id vos scitf ca} advet*' nri Venimus sv vocati sum*' ad mo**'-
8tiu istud p comissiom pris vrr dni V3 Abbis tiis loci 83 i pin°
volu*' c|j audiatf for'^m comissiois nf e q"" ptca dicat comissar
Ecce socii vos audislf for"^m isS*' comissiois admittitf ista
comisso} ^ nos S ej** for**in q*b3 annuetibus dicat eomissari')
s'gat cator T. legat for""m visi** Htc ut s"" De relaxacoe pene
vt mitiga^o ^nie Amice nos itellexim*' ob q'^'m ca} poit** es i
pnia nt sic dcm e nob iSito h® paSis ad istancia tii Abbis tui %
socorf tuorf remittim** T; relaxaih*' peTa3 ista i* p de ceto te
emedes i c^ po?is erga ordie3 at3 dm Q* die dca coUacoe si
q^ mit faciat ^sides postea pclamacoes pt ma?ia inveStit in
suo pliameto T. alibi sup p^ore supp^ore cantor succetor cclle-
raris Sbcellerar de spuaUb3 1 tepalib3 1 sup articles 9tetf in
sSpto visi^ Pore sic alloquens. Dne Pk)r tu es pclamat")
p eo a no fac f debitu officii tui aha. ordie3 ob?vad Fres no
sedet in dautro festivis dieb3 T. aliis tepe Icois nee tu ad bo™
ex™ aliorf h® facis ut deberes. Silenciu in 4 locis p^ncipalib3
no ob?vaF^ nee T; in aliis locis 1 tepib3 debitf T. pcipue ad
mesa. Fres no veniut ad ?viciu dnm ^ boras canoicas in eccia
qKs sic deberet S3 aliq^ S3 absentat sepi*' intendetes vagacoi T.
alii potacab3 in ordinal f post copletorm T. afi remanet *\ de
vigiliis T. de copletor nee ea psolvut in iPmitoris tepe debito
ut tenef No veniut ad qfom 6i septi"" n*' celebrat missas suas
coir sic decet. Forma \ bi Bemardi pris nri i cantu ^ P^
no ob?vatf devote morose ac vivacir cantado S3 nimis tepide
festinatf 'i indevote c6ple?f Sviciu dnm q* ^ceptu

S^vite diio i fioi^ P^tea dne P>or deber s ex offo tuo
excitar cantore in ecctia '\ alios pfres tuos ut dnii officii! cu
tior T; tremor inibi psolvant remissos sv negligetes i ca**
pclamar coriq^e 1 emedar 33 ista n5 facf q^n 9p dissitas in
pictm aie tue 1 det'mentu no modicu religio**. Dla que
dixim*' p^ori tf 1 supp^ori iponim*' q3 no facedebitu tuu
Sic bis. ^*^^^^ ad obs^vacias regtares 1 pp^a p* aut aliena q""r q»
delibar velum** a vobis p vra necligecia sit facied catf sessu
US3 in crastinu judiciu exsp^tantes. T'cia die dico a jpsidete
bndi** expo'^q3 re^a sbiugat loq^^m"" de ordie nro 1 petita
veia a Pore 1 aliis p^die pclamatf dicat psedes Diie Por
mlta f3ut t* ipoita hest^na die hie i ca° un magna penia3
meruisti ex ordis rigor S3 mia moti velum** ad ^uS punico3
oio diflFerr sb spe emedacois usq3 ad pxia3 visi** i q'*' si
no inven^im** aebil^ emedacom i te 'I in aliis n^ vobis
ppoim** onder gro deoe?o 1 favor S3 costet vobis de ceto 83

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

statuta ordis nn o.
»o faciate oia 1 sii
ftesi fiUi 58id93

pfecin'' i vob 6i

onder vobis so" gr

officium devocSe d

Jnsistatf AbW vro

exhibeatf earitate i

insnp vagaco3 om

emedar ut s' ^3

advetu nro v-os in ^

ob^vad Piori 1 8up

monicom nium ab

Ki n' ou or6ne ut u

yobis 1 oronibj vrj

mt'aoecu? dSm si

adherete ut sut car

rector^s ac cura alai

ordiej nhn CisPcii ei

^3Mi=naEx-a«Ptei

X^^isSi 1 spali? Re

l>mn nm rege Dna

" 1 p^cipue OS Fudal

3» rojomedo orSibj ^

was dormieciQ qui ,- p

reouielghajeepi^na

■Igit' ale istorf 1 ai.

pentu % bfifaotorf n«D

pace req'escat Vos ex

t q'lij vrm celebrabit 1

ex gte Abfcis una miss;

ao Ki mtfu reg'-cian?

rehquit suis discipiis

l/optamll pax di a e

custodies cordaviil i

ventlnriiTfisorSnibj
*>e8 fa 1 bndicco Dl
maneat sup vos in e?nu

W; Kcardus Dove M<
M. de B.

-tigitized by

Google

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

876 Joeame, liewis IL, Uoilmwooo, JNewton Abbot.

876 Beatty, W., Buckfastieigh.

875 Bedford, Captain E. L, R.N., Fairlawn, Paignton.

875 Bennett, C, 5, Victoria Terrace, Mount Eadford, Exeter.

876 Berry, R B., 18, Belgrave Terrace, Torquay.
876 Bickford, J., Bank, Ashburton.

868 Bidder, George P., as., Eavensbury, Dartmouth.
876 Bishop, E., 23, Soho Square, London. W.

865 Blackmore, Humphrey, Garston, Torquay.
876 Blunn, Rev. J. H., Ashburton.

872 Borlase, W. C, p.q.8., Castle Homeck, Penzance.
876 Boulnoise, H. P., City Surveyor, Exeter.

876 Bovey, Edward, Baddaford, Staverton, BuckfastleigL
874 Bowring, Lady, 7, Baring Crescent, Exeter.

873 Bowring, L. B., o.8.i., Lavrockbeare, Torquay.
876tBray, l£r&, 40, Brompton Crescent, South Kensington.

869 Brendon, William, George Street, Plymouth.

873 Brent, F., 19, Clarendon Place, Plymouth.

874 Brewin, R, Bearsden, Ide, Exeter.

873 Bridges, W. T., D.aL., Torwood, Torquay.

870 Briggs, T. R A., 4, Portland Villas, Plymouth.
872 Brodrick, W., Littlehill, Chudleigh.
873*Brown, Mra, 1, Stratton Street, Piccadilly, London.
876 Brown, M. G., BuckfSswt Abbey, Buckfastleigh.

872 Buckingham, W., 12, Southemhay, Exeter.

868 Buller, W. W., Becky Fall, Manaton, Moretonhampstead.

874 Bulteei, C, f.r.o.8., Dumford Street, Stonehouse.

871 Burch, Arthur, 5, Baring Crescent, Exeter.
873*Burdett-Coutt8» Eight Hon. Baroness, 1, Stratton Street,

Piccadilly, London.
876 Butcher, Eev. J. H., B.A., Ashburton.

862 Cann, William, p.r.h.8., 9, Southemhay, Exeter.

874 Carew, W. H. Pole, Antony, Torpoint.
866*Carpenter<5amier, J., M.P., Mount Tavy, Tavistock.

870 Caralake, J. B. H., Bridgewater.
876 Gaunter, Miss F., Ashburton.

873*Cave, Eight Hon. S., M.P., 35, Wilton Place, London. S.W.

866 Champemowne, A., M.A., p.q.s.. President Teign Naturalists'

Club, Dartington House, Totnes.
876 Champemowne, Eev. R, ila., Dartington, Totnea
866 Chanter, J. R, Fort Hill, Barnstaple.

875 Chappie, N., Well Street^ Torrington.

871 Charlewood, Admiral E. P., R.N., Northam, Bideford.

876 Chatto, W. P., The Daison, St Mary Church, Torquay.

873 Chick, S., SidmoutL

873 Chick, S., junr., 5, Newman Street, London. W.
869*Clark, R A., Wentworth, Torquay.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

*"'x i^iements, lU
1873 Clifford, Col

1873 Clifford Risl

1876 Clinton S
1876 Cock, W f

1874 Coffi,;, J r'
1870 Coffin T 6

1873 Coleridge, W
1868*Coleridge, B^

1876 Cookeon, H.
1876 Cornish. P fi
1867 Cotton, RW'
1866 Cotton, W Fa
1870 C«blS w£

Exeter.
1866 fteed, J., Whid
1876 Cnise, E., Aabh

1875 Davidson, J. B.,
1871 Deane, W. A v
ISjODel^/pV

1866 Dmant, R Sharp!
nil ^y^<>nd, F. W., 2
1872 Dymond, R, p.a^

1876Earle, Venerable
187fi TT^^ -^^[ington, Ki

1062 EUis, H. S » R A fi
1869»Evai, J^'v^ '

I871«Exeter, Bight Rev. t

Jigitized by

Google

1872 Falkner, Rev. Thomas Felton, ra., P.8.A., p.m.8., St Thomas's
College, Colombo. (Care of J. E. Price, Esq., P.8.A., 53,
Beresfoid Eoad, Highbury New Park, London. N.)

1869 Farley, H. W., c.b, 3, Belmont Villas, Newton Abbot

1875 Farley, J. S., South Street, Torrington.

1864 Finch, T., p.r.a.8., m.d., Westville, St Mary Church, Torquay.

1875 Firth, F. H., Cator Court, Ashburton.

1876 Firth, F. W., Cator Court, Ashburton.
1876 Firth, H. M., Ashburton.

1874 Fisher, Edward, Fairfield, Dawlish.

1875 Fisher, T., Buckland Filleigh, Highampton.

1875 Fisher, G., High Street, Torrington.

1876 Fisher, Thomas, m.d.. Bilberry Hill, Buckfastleigh.
1876 Fleming, J., Bigadon, Buckfastleigh.

1876 Foaden, J. H., Ashburton.

1876 Follett, C. J., Polsloe House, Exeter.

1876 Foot, W. R W., Ashburton.

1867 Fortescue, Right Hon. Earl, Castle Hill, Southmolton.

1867 Foster, Rev. J. P., M.A., Dartmouth.

1876 Fouracre, J. T., Chapel Street, Stonehouse, Plymouth.

1875 Fowler, C., Villa Mentone, Torre, Torquay.

1876 Fowler, Rev. Hugh, m.a., Barn wood Vicarage, Gloucestershiro.
1863 Fox, S. B., 7, Southemhay, Exeter.

1876 Fox, Charles, Kingsbridga

1874fFroude, J. A., M.A., 5, Onslow Gardens, London.

1868 Froude, W., ila., ll.d., p.r.s., M.I.O.B., Chelston Cross, Torquay.
1876 Fulford, Rev. S. B., Exmouth.

1872 Fursdon, Rev. E., Fursdon, Tiverton.

1875 Gadd, Henry, Branscombe House, Exeter.
1862 Gamlen, W. H., Brampford Speke, Exeter.
1872 Galton, J. C, 6, Dix's Field, Exeter.

1876 Gaye, Henry S., m.d., 3, Courtenay Terrace, Newton Abbot
1872*Geare, J. G, Exeter.
1871*Gervis,W.S.,M.D.,p.G.8. (Hon. Local Treasurer), Ashburton.

1872 Gidley, Bartholomew C, m.a., 2, Bamfield Crescent, Exeter.

1865 Gill, H. S., Exe Villa, Tiverton.

1876 Gill, Rev. J., Holne Vicarage, Ashburton.
1876 GiUow, W., Stapleton, Torquay.

1874 Gilman, E. J., 14, Boltons, London. S.W.
1876 Glubb, P. B., Potacre Street, Torrington.
1868*Goldsmid, J., M.A., m.p., 49, Grosvenor Street, London. W.
1876 Goodrick, G, 11, George Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
1868 Gordon, C, m.a., Wiscombe Park, Honiton.

1868 Grainger, Rev. G. Watts, m.a., Luppit Vicarage, Honiton.

1875 Groser, A., 3, North Devon Place, Plymouth.

1873 Grundy, T., Beetlands, Sidmouth.

1875 Guille, Rev. G. de Cart-eret, Rectory, Little Torrington.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1874 Gulson, J. R, East CKff, Teigmnonth.
1873*Guyer, J. B., p.aa, President Torquay 1

Society, 1, Lisbume Cottages, Torquay.

1870 Haddy, Rev. J. P., 8, Home Park, Stoke, D6
1867*Hall, Townshend M., p.g.s., Pilton, Bamstapl

1873 Hal^ J. Sparkes, 308, Regent Street, Londofl
1873*Halliday, W. H., M.A., Glenthom, Lynmouth,
1862 Hamilton, A. H A., M.A., President of the Exe

Club, Fairfield Lodge, Exeter.
1876 Hamlyn, J., Fullaford, Buckfestleigh.
1873*Hanbury, S., Bisbopstowe, Torquay.

1875 Handford, K, High Street Tornngton.

1870 Harding, CoL, p.g.s. Upcot House, Pilton, Bar

1868 Harper, J., L.B.O.P., Bear Street, Barnstaple.

1874 Harpley, R B., Greatham, West Hartlepool
1862 Harpley, Rev. W., M.A., p.cp.s., (Hon. Genebai

. Clayhanger Rectory, Tiverton.
1873*Harvey, J. T., 8, Wellswood Park, Torquay,

1875 Hatt-Cook, Herbert, Hartford Hall, Cheshira

1876 Haverfield, Msyor, 26, Alma Square, St. J

London.

1869 Hawker, Rev. Treasurer, ica. (President),

Rectory, Hfracombe.
1869 Hayne, C. Seale, Eingswear, Castle, Dartmouth.

1872 Hayward, P., Cathedral Yard, Exerter.
1862 Hearder, G. E, Torwood Street, Torquay.
1865 Hearder, W., Rocombe, Torquay.
1868*Heberden, Rev. W., M.A., 14, Gloucester Pla<

Square, London.
1875 Hedgeland, Rev. Preb., M.A., Penzanca

1871 Heineken, N. S., Sidmouth.

1875 Highton, Rev. E, M.A., Bampton Street, Tiverto

1872 Hill, J., J.P., Moretonhampstead, Exeter.

1876 Hill, H. S., Stanley Terrace, PlymoutL

1862 Hine, J. E., p.lra., 7, Mulgtave Place, Plymoui

1869 Hingston, R, DartmoutL

1876 Hingston, Rev. A. K, Kingsbridge.

1875 Hockin, Edward, Poughill, Stratton, Cornwall

1873 Hodge, B. T., M.D., High Street, Sidmouth.
1867 Hodgson, W. B., Professor, ll.d., Bonaly Tow<

Scotland.
1875 Holwill, Frederick, South Street, Torrington.

1873 Hooker, R H., Lea Hurst, Torquay.
1873 Hooper, B., Boumbrook, Torquay.
1862 Home, T. B, m.r.o.8., Adwell, Torquay.

1873 Homiman, W. H, Merton Lodge, Lincombe I
Torquay.

1871 How, John, Bideford.

1872 Hughes, Major-General W. T., cr, Strete Ealeigh, Whimple,

Exeter.
1868*Hiiiit, A. R, M.A., F.G.8., Southwood, Warberry Road Middle,

Torquay.
1876 Huirell, J. S., (Hon. Local Sboretart Elect), Butville,

Kingsbridge.
1876 Hurrell, R, The Knowle, Kingsbridge.

1873 Hutchins, Rev. H, M.A., The Clintons, TeignmoutL

1868 Hutchinson, P. O., Sidmouth.

1869 Inskip, Rey. R M., H.A., R.N., aR, 57, (Tobourg Street,

Plymouth.

1875 Jackson, J., junr., Torre Villa, Torrington.

1876 Jackson, Rev. P., M.A., Leusden Vicarage, Ashburton.
1876 Jardine, R, f.r.g.8., Lanrick Castle, Stirling, N.K

1875 Johnson, J. G., m.p., Cross, Torrington.

1876 Johnson, H. S., Buckfastleigh.

1875 Jones, C. EL, m.d., m.r.c.8., Castle House, Torrington.
1862 Jones, Winslow, St. Loyes, Heavitree, Exeter.

1871 Jordan, W. R H., Bitton Street, Teignmouth.

1874 Karkeek, P. Q., 1, Matlock Terrace, Torquay.
1862 Kendall, W., j.p., 6, Higher Summerlands, Exeter.

1872 Kennaway, Sir John H., Bart, M.A., m.p., Escot, Ottery St.

Mary.

1874 King, Richard, J. (Pbbsidbnt), The Limes, Crediton,
1868 Kingdon, A. S., iI.d., Combmartin, Ilfracombe.
1871 Kitchen, Rev. J. L., m.a., Exeter.

1865 Kitson, W. H., Hemsworth, Barton Road, Tor, Torquay.

1876 Kitson, Rev. Thomas, Shiphay, Torquay.
1876 Kitson, Captain E., Sinchurs, Ashburton.

1869*Laidley, Rev. W., m.a., West Lawn, Teignmouth.

1871 Lake, W. C, M.D., p.m.s., 2, West Cliff Terrace, Teignmouth.

1875 Lang, Major F. H., Casa Maggiore, Torquay.

1873 Lavers, W., Upton Leigh, Torre, Torquay.

1876 Lay, Rev. J. W., M.A., Hele, Ashburton.

1871 Lee, Godfrey Robert, Fore Street, Teignmouth.

1872 Lee, J. E, p.g.s., p.8.a., Villa Syracusa, Torquay.

1873 Lethaby, R, Market Place, Sidmouth.

1870 Lewis, J. D., Mombland Hall, Ivybridga

1872 Linford, W., Elstow, Old Tiverton Road, Exeter.

1868 Lingwood, R M, ila., p.L.a, p.g.s., 1, Derby Villas,
Cheltenham.

1873 Lister, C, Bninstath House, Bournemouth, Hants.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1876 Lloyd, Capt

1873 Loveband, 1

1869 Luttiell, G.
1863*Lyte, F. Ma

1874 Macartney, 1
1865 Mackenzie, I
1873 Marshal, Ee^

1871 Marahall, W.
1871*Marbin, Johi

Exeter.
1876 Maunder, W.

1870 May, J., m.r.(

1872 Mellkh, E., 1
1867 Merrifield, J.,
1862 Miles, W., Di
1870 Mogg, W., 4,

1873 Mogridge, Eol

1870 Moore, A., ELi
1862 Moore, W. F.,
1876 Moorman, Rev

1875 Morfill, J. W.,
1872 Mortimer, W.,

1876 Mortimer, J., b

1864 Nankivell, C. I

1872 Nicholson, A. I
1876 Nosworthy, W.

1873 NuthaU, Majo]^(

1874*01dham, T., ll.i
Greological
Triibner ao

1862 Ormerod, G. W.

1876 Orpen, Rev. E.

1872 Oxland, Rev. Vi

1873 Paige-Browne, t

■ South Dev(
1862 Palk, Sir Lawre
1869*Pannell, C, p.g.
1862 Parfitt, Edward,

1873 Parker, C. E., 1

1871 Paty, G. P. R,
1872tPeach, Charles^

Edinbnrgli

1874 Peacock, Capt i

Jigitized by

Google

1 o / o X'earae, w . jc<. vjt., m.d., is*, j>ee8DoiDugn uuraens, iMuaoUf o. vr .

1874 Pearse, W. H., M.D., 1, Alfred Place, Plymouth.
1872*Peek, Sir H. W., Bart, ilp., Eousdon, Lyme, Dorset

1875 Pelham, Hon. and Jtev. F. G., Upton Pyiie, Exeter.
1862 Pengelly, W., f.r.8., p.o.s., &c., Lamoma, Torquay.

1873 Perdiouse, F., junr., EUerton^ Tor-Mohun House, Torquay.
1875 Pettle, R, Morton Villa, Torrington.

1864 Phillips, J., Devon Square, Newton Abbot

1867 Pick, Joseph Peyton, Castle Street, BamstapleL
1875 Pidgeon, D., Holmwood, Putney Hill, London.

1875 Pidgeon, H. H, South Street, Torrington.

1876 Pitman, Rev. W., Aveton Gifford, Kingsbridge.
1862 PoUard, W., m.r.o.8., Southland House, Torquay.

1868 Porter, W., M.A., Hembury Fort, Honiton.
1876 Power, Rev. J., Dodbrooke, Kingsbridge.
1876 Powning, Rev. J., B.D., Totnea

1874 Price, W. E., South Street, Torrington.
1874 Proctor, W., Ehnhurst, Torquay.
1867 Prowse, A. P., Mannamead, Plymouth.
1862 Pycrofti G., ilrcs., p.a.s., Kenton, Exeter.

1871 Pyke, W., Longfield, Bideford.

1873 Raby, S., Housham, Kent's Road, Torquay.
1869*Radford, L C, 56, Fore Street, Devonport
1868*Radford, W. T., M.B., p.r.a.8., Sidmount, Sidmouth.
1876 Radford, Rev. W. F. A,, Down St Mary Rectory, Bow»
North Devon.

1873 Ramsay, H, ild., Duncan House, Torquay.
1873*Rathbone, T., M.A., Backwood, Neston, Cheshire.

1872 Reichel, Rev. Oswkld J., acL., Sparsholt, Wantage, Berks.

1874 Remfry, G. F., Firsleigh, Torquay.

1873 Reynolds, W., 26, Torwood Street, Torquay.

1870 Riddell, Major-Greneral, c.b., ra., Oaklands, Chudleigh.

1869 Ridgway, Lieut-CoL, 2, Waterloo Place, Pall Mall, London.

1869 Ridgway, S. R, ll.d., ila.. Mount Dinham, Exeter.
1862 Risk, Rev. J. E., m.a., St. Andrew's Chapelry, Plymouth.

1871 Robin, John, Bishopsteignton, Teignmouth.
1876 Robinson, John, The Knoll, Ashburton.

1867 Rock, W. F., Hyde Cliff, WeUington Grove, Blackheath.

1870 Rolston, G. T., M.R.O.S., 59, Haddington Road, Stoke»

Devonport

1872 Rossall, J. H., m.a., Lonsdale, York Road, Exeter.

1865 Row, W. K, Cove, Tiverton.

1862 Rowe, J. Brooking, p.s.a., p.l.8., Lockyer Street, Plymouth.

1866 Russell, Right Hon. Earl, Chesham Place, London. S.W.
1866 Russell, Lord Arthur J. K, M.P., 10, South Audley Street,

London.
1869*Ryder, J. W. W., j.p., 5, Tamar Terrace, Stoke, Devonport

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1876 Tucker, Edwin, Ashburton.

1876 Tucker, Lewis, Natsworthy Manor, Widecombe, Ashburton.

1872 Tumbnll, lieut-Col. J. R, The Prioiy, Torquay.

1876 UbsdeU, H., Buck^stleigh.

1875 Ussher, W. A. E., 28, Jermyn Street, London. S.W.

1870 Vallack, C, 5, St Michael's Terrace, Stoke, Devonport

1876 Varder, J. L, Ashburton.

1872 VarweU, P., Alphington Street, St Thomas, Exeter.
1862*Vicary, W., p.a.s.. The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter.
1862 Yiyian, E., M.A., f.ila. (General Tbeasubbb), Woodfield,

Torquay.
1864 Vi^an, R H. D., Woodfield, Torquay.

1864 Weeks, C, 83, Union Street, Torquay.
1870*Were, T. K, M.A., Cotlands, Sidmouth.
1866*Weymouth, R F., d. lit., m.a., MiU HiU, Middlesex. N.W.
1872JWhitaker, W., ra., p.a.s.. Geological Survey Office, 28,
Jermyn Street, London. S.W.

1870 Whitley, K, Penarth, Truro.

1867 White, Richard, Instow, Barnstaple.

1864 White, J. T., 7, Scarborough Terrace, Torquay.

1871 Whiteway, J. H., Brookfield, Teignmouth.
1876 Whiteway, W. R, Ashburton.

1876 Williams, Rev. J., M.A., Widecombe, Ashburton.

1872 Wilcocks, H., Spurbame, St Leonard's, Exeter.

1874 Willcoks, Roger, 1, Victoria Terrace, Teignmouth.
1872 Wilkinson, R C, Bradninch House, Exeter.
1871 Willett, Capt J. S., Monkleigh, Torrington.

1871 Wills, Joseph, West Quarter, Exeter.

1875 Wiltshire, Rev. T., M.A., f.g.s., p.l.8., p.r.a.8., Hon. Sec.

GeoL and Palseont Societies, 25, Granville Park,
Lewisham, London. S.W.
1866 Windeatt, John, 9, Brunswick Terrace, Plymouth.

1872 Windeatt, T. W., Totnes.

1875 Windeatt, Edward, Totnes.

1872*Winwood, Rev. H. H., M.A., F.G.a, 11, Cavendish Crescent,
Bath.

1876 Woodley, J., Halshanger, Ashburton.
1876 Worthy, Rev. C, B.A., Ajshburton.
1876 Worthy, Charles, Ashburton.

1872 Worth, R K, p.a.s., 3, Patna Place, Plymouth.
1870 Wren, A.* B., Lenwood, Bideford.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

shall send the residue, together with the said Eeports of Committees,
to the Association's printers, who shall return the same so that
they may reach the General Secretarjr's residence not later than
on the 14th day of the said July, together with a statement of the
numher of pages each of them would occupy if printed in the said
TranacLctionSj as well as an estimate of the extra cost of the print-
ing of such tables, of any kind, as may form part of any of the
said Tables and Eeports ; and the General Secretary shall lay the
whole, as weU as an estimate of the probable number of Anmud
Members of the Association for the year commencing on that day,
before the first Council Meeting on the first day of the next ensuing
Annual Meeting, when the Council shall select not a greater
number of the Papers thus laid before them than will, with the
other documents to be printed in the said Transactions^ make as
many sheets of printed matter as can be paid for with 60 per cent,
of the subscriptions, for the year, of the said probable number of
Annual Members, exclusive of the extra cost of the printing of
such aforesaid Tables, which have been approved and accepted by
the Council, provided the aggregate of the said extra cost do not
exceed 6 per cent of the said subscriptions ; exclusive also of the
printers' charge for corrections of the press ; and also exclusive of
the cost of printing an Index, a list of Errata, and such Eesolutiona
passed at the next Winter Meeting of the Council, as may be
directed to be so printed by the said Winter Meeting.

Digitized by V^OOQK

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

INDEX

TO EIGHTH VOLUME OF THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE DEYONa
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, UTERATURE,

Abbey of Buokland, 797.
Abbey of Savigny, 797, 813.
Abbey of Quarr, 797.
Abbey of Lacock, 798.
Abbey of Tor, 817.
Abbey of Ford, 819.
Abbey of Waverley, 820.
Aoepnalos, Lagaros, &&, in poetic

compositioxi, 600.
Ackland Family, 622.
Ale at Chagford, 74.
Amery, P. F. 8., Sketch of Ashbnrton

and the Woollen Trade, 323.
Andrew, T., f.o.s.. Observations on

the Recent Floods in the Dawlish

Valley, 461.
Anelo-Saxon Boundaries. By J. B.

Ikvidson, 396.
AniTnitl Instinct, 612.
Antiquity of Man, 196, 206.
Apple Trees, Folk-lore about, 49.
Appledore, Origin of the Name, 400.
Arch-priest of Haocombe, 642.
Argyle, Duke of, on Creation, 249.
Ashbnm Stream, alias Yeo, 323.
Ashburton, Lord, 82.
Ashburton, 83, 312, 446.
Ashburton, Jurats of, 820.
Ashburton and the Woollen Trade.

By ?. F. 8. Amery, 323.
Ashburton, Arms of, 326.
Ashburton in Domesday, 323, 326.
Ashburton and Mr. Ford, 329.
Ashburton, Irrigation at, 334, 447.
Ashbnrton Church, 448.
Ashburton, Origin of the Name o( 898.
Ashburton Urn. By J. Phillips, 391.
Ashburton 8cholarB. By the Bey.

Treasurer Hawker, m.a., 626.
Atheism, 601.

Babbage, Charles ; his Ancestry, 367.
Baptimial Serrice, Mispronounced,

Baring Family, 103.
Barnacle-goose Tree, 306.

Beaver, Found ii

only, 224.
Bee-luves in Moun
Beggars' Opera, 67
Bible, Translations
Birds ; their Beaut;
Birds ; their Mig^
Birds only Sing ]

Hemispnere, 247.
Birds, Earliest, 248.
Birds with Teeth, 2
Birds, List of, 307.
Bishop, Edmimd; i

His Corresponden
Blundell, Origin of
Bodley, John, of Ex
Bone Objects in Ke

228, 229.
Bones, Onawed, 164
Boniface fsee Bisho]
Books in Chagford <
Books Chained in CI
Boulders near Oreat
Boulders near Dawl
Boundaries, Some .

the Museum, Exel
Brasses, Monuments
Buckfast, 809, 816.
Buckfast Market an<
Buckft^ Lawsuit -

Abbot, 832.
Buck&st, Writ to

arms, 834.
Buck&st, Abbot of,«

836.
Buckf&st, Abbot of, f
Buckfast, Writ to A

ing expected Inva
Buckfast, Abbot of,
Buckfast, Abbot of

Buriman, 840.
Buck&st, Beaumont

841.
Buck&st, Abbot of, v.

843.

Buokfast, Abbot of, v. Sundry, 844.
Backfa8t, Abbot of, and T. Knight,

861.
Buokfast, MSS. at, 856.
Buokfast, Abbot of, r. Torryng, 866.
Buokfast, Abbot of, v, Dodbroke, 866.
Buck&st, Abbot of, v. Murk, 866.
Buokfast, Discord at, 867.
Buokfast, Abbot of, in Dispute about

river Erme, 861.
Buokfast, Surrender of, 866.
Buokfast in Ruins, described, 868.
Buokfast Abbey Anns, f 70.
Buokfeist Abbey Seals, 870.
Buckfast, Possessions of, 870.
Buckfast, list of Abbots of, 886.
Buckfast, Documentsreferring to, 887.
Buckland Church Faultily Engraved,

807.
Bye-laws, &c., 14.
Gaooubus, or Chettle, for Ale, 74.
Gat Scalded, Folk-lore about, 65.
Cavern at Brixham, 148, 187, 230.
Caverns Explored, 216.
Caverns; how originated, 241.
Celt, 438.

Celts in Kent's Cavern, 186, 187.
Chagford, Sketch of. By G. W.

Ormerod, m.a., f.o.s., 62.
Chagford Parish Registers, 76.
Chagford, Battle at, in 1642, 76.
Charades by W. M. Praed, 726.
Charter of Eadgar, 361.
Charters of Ashburton, 326.
Chickstones, near Exmouth, 464.
Children disliked by Dean Swift, 1 10.
China Clay, 482.
China Glaze, 486.
China Baking, 487.
China Marks, 488, 490.
Choirs Enclosed against Cold, 386.
Church at Chagford, 66.
Cistercian Houses in Devon. By J.

Brooking Rowe, 797.
Club-men, 138.
Cnut, 810.
Coin Forged, 439.
Coin of Christina, 439.
Coin; i,$, the Comer, 312.
Coinage; f.#. Stamping the Comer,

312.
Coleridge, Sur J. T., Obituary Notice

of, 43.
Coleridge, 8. T., 673.
Coleridge and Green Controver8y,693.
Coleridge and Pepys, 603.
Coleridge's Lectures on Shakspeare

and Milton, 617.
Coleridge's Definition of Love, 633.
Collier, W. F , on Dartmoor, 370.

Common, Right of, firom Hudibras,

376.
Compsognatus, the earliest bird form,

248.
Contents, 3.

Cookery Scientifically Considered, 31.
Cookworthy, W., and the Plymouth

China Factory. By R, N. Worth,

F.O 8., 480.
Cookworthy first applied Kaolin and

Patunse, 482, 642.
Cookworthy's Cobalt Blue, 489.
Cookworthy's Process, 486.
Cookworth/s Artists, 489.
Cookworthy' 8 Factory, 492.
Coplestone Family, 76.
Copleetone Cross, &c. By R. J.

King, M.A., 361.
Copleetone Cross, Age of^ 366.
Coplestone, Derivation of, 366.
Comditch Haia— boundary line, 407.
Cornwall, Earl of, 313.
Courtenay Family, 643.
Coverdale, Bishop of Exeter, 644.
Cripplegate ; why so called, 451.
Crockem Tor, 319.
Cromwell, 120, 122.
Cromwell at Bovey Tracey, 125.
Cross at Coplestone, 351.
Crosses at Chagford, &c., 71, 80.
Cure by Split Ash-tree, 64.
Cure for a Ting Bullock, 66.
Cursing by aid of Gunpowder, 53.
Cursing by Turning Stones, 53
Dartmoor. By W. F. Collier, 370.
Dartmoor, no Right to Encloee, 371.
Dartmoor ; her Lovers, 373.
Dartmoor, Enclosures on, 376.
Dartmoor Stannaries, ^80.
Dartmouth Besieged, 125.
Davidson, J. B. Some Anglo-Saxon

Boundaries now deposited at the

Albert Museum, Exeter, 396.
Dawlish, Floods at. By T. Andrew,

F.o.s , 461.
Death from Fasting, 667.
Denbury Fair, 62.
Denys, or Dennis Family, 523, 866.
Devonshire in 1762, 86.
Devonshire Tokens. Part III. By

H. S. Gill, 113.
Devonshire Gleanings from Notes

and Queries. Part I. By W.

Pengelly, 537.
Dinnick, a Bird, 669.
Diversions of Purley, 87-
Dodderidge, Sir J., Editor of Hooker,

404, 406.
Domesday Book, 811.
Dominicals, 664.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Drake Family, 521, 522, 660, 808.
Dry den. Sir H.,aiid Coplestone Cross,

357.
Dock, Branta Rnfina; only one

taken in Devon, 293.
Dunning, John, 82
Dunning, *< of Singularly Forbidding

Appearance," 88.
Dunning, Recorder of Bristol, 90.
Dunning, Solicitor-General, 90.
Dunning, M.P. for Calne, 91.
Dunning buys Widecombe, &c., 93.
Dunning receives the Freedom of

London, 98.
Dunning on the American War, 100.
Dunning made Chancellor of the

Duohy of Lancaster, 105.
Dunning Portraits, 110.
Dunning*8 Marriage, 103.
Dunning's Peerage, 105.
Dunmng*8 Death, 106.
Dunning*s Son and Successor, 106.
Dunning's Character, 108.
Dunning's £lo<|uence, 109.
Dunninff's Pedigree and Arms, 112.
Djrmono, R., f.s a., Memoir of John

Dunning, First Lord Ashburton, 82.
Dymond, R., f.s.a., John Ford, 420.
Eadgar; his Charter of 974, 351.
Economy is a Fearful Thing, 375.
Epitaph on an Infant, 588.
Exeter and Edward 1 , 830.
Exeter Besieged, 127, 136.
Exeter, Bishop's Throne at, 446.
Exeter Cathedral Screen, 384.
Exeter, Gift of Land in, 817.
Exeter; Queen Henrietta Maria in.

By P. a Karkeek, 467.
Exmouth Surrendered, 136.
Fabyan Family, 327.
Fairfax in the West. By P. Q.

Karkeek, 117.
Fauna of Devon. Part XIV. Birds.

By E. Parfitt, 245.
Fennfleld Men, Hooker's Account of,

406.
Fever, Causes of, 29.
Fishery Cases on the Dart, &c , 843.
Flint Implements, 149, 160, 161.
Flints in Brixham Cave, 160, 164.
Flints in Kent's Cavern, 178, 182,

188, 199, 232.
Folk-lore, Report on. By R. J. King,

M.A., 49.
Ford Pedigree, 426.
Ford, John, the Dramatist. By R.

Dymond, f.s. a. and Rev. Treasurer

Hawker, m.a., 420.
Forests, Submerg^ed, 242.
Forrell, a book cover, 671.

Fossil Fish of ]N

T. M. HaU, MA.
France: The Lark

247.
Fuller or Walker,
Fumeaux Family,
Gay Family, 677.
Geology and Palsec

By W. Pengelly
Geology. B;^ W:

the Geological Sf
Gifford, Account oi
Gill, H. S., Dei

Partm., 113.
Glacial Action in <
Glacial Action at A
Gorges Funily at

522.
(Wring's Character,
Goring's Coat Armi
Grimspound, 680.
Grisei Monachi, 81^
Guldage Rent, 802,
Hall, T. M.. M.A.,

North Devon, 61(
Hamilton, A. H. A.,

of the Lord War

naries in the Tin

Raleigh, 380.
Hamilton, A. H. A.,

the Peace for the *

in the Year 1592,
Hammer Stone, 160,
Harlowin, John, 362
Hawker, Rev. Treasi

Address, 25.
Hawker, Rev. Treas

420.
Hawker, Rev. Treat

burton Scholars, 6
Hawker, Rev. R. S.,

651, 686.
Hayrick at Sea, 464.
Heavitree, Origin of
Henrietta, Princess,
Herbert, G., Quotati
Heronries in Devon,
Herrick, the Poet, 6
Herschel, Sir J., Qui
Hoare Family, 77.
Holy Street, Chagfo
Hooker alias Vowe

Chorographical, 4(
Hugh Peters, 141.
Hutchinson, P. O.,

Musbury, 535.
I. H. S. Explained, i
Hfracombe Taken, 1
Ireland, Dr., Dean

532.

Jar found at MasTjury. P. O. Hut-
chinson, 536.
Job's Luck, 689.
Judas Steak, 52.
Justices of the Peace for the County

of Devon in the Year 1592. By

A. H. A. Hamilton, j.p., 617.
Earkeek, P. Q , Fairfax in the West,

117.
Kiurkeek, P. Q., Queen Henrietta

Maria in Exeter, and her Escape

therefrom in 1644, 467.
Kent's Cavern, 163, 166, 167.
BJent's Cavern, Glacial Action in,

169, 172.
Kent's Cavern, Strata in, 170, 192.
Kent's Cavern, Name of. Explained,

179.
Kenf s Cavern, Contents of; 181, 182,

192, 227, 238.
Kent's Cavern, Relic Stolen from, 1 S5.
Kent's Cavern, Celts in, 186, 187, 192.
Kent's Cavern and Disputed Evi-
dence, 194.
Kent's Cavern and the Westminster

Review t 212.
Keiit's Cavern, List of Species in, 218.
Kent's Cavern only contains Beaver,

224.
Kent's Cavern, Bone Tools in, 227.
Kent's Cavern, Shells in, 234.
King, R. J., M.A., Coplestone Cross;

and a Charter of Eadgar of 974,

361.
Kingsbridge Church Built, 862.
Lady and bishop on Telegraphy, 26.
X^tdy Artbt, 396.
Lambert, General, 702.
Lark, the Calandra, 274.
Leap-gates— Saltatoria, 407.
Leg of Cave Bear, 166, 167, 168.
Level, Changes of; 237, 239.
Level across Devonshire, 469.
Lioba's Verses, 607.
Lioba's Destination, 612.
List of Caverns, 216.
List of Contributors to Notes and

Queries, 784.
List of Members, 896.
Lulcastile ; name of a place in Devon,

402.
Lundy Island, 303.
MacEnery's Researches, 190.
Machairodus T^atidens, 189, 191, 206.
Magistrates' Oaths Temp. Eliz., 617.
Magistrates to go to Church, 619.
Man, Antiquity of, 196, 206.
Manumissions, List of, at St. Peter's,

Exeter, hitherto unpublished, 417.
Mappowder ; origin of the name, 401.

Martin, J. M., c.b., f.m.8 , &c., the

Changes of Exmouth Warren.

Part II , 463.
Marwood, Dr., of Honiton, 710.
Mary Moore ; a Token, 113.
May Dolls, 60. .
Measure, Weight, and Watch Penny,

paid at Buckland, 803.
Members, List of, 896.
Michalstow Arms, 713
Minerals in West Devon, 319.
Minesof Tin, 319.
Mole not found on Lundy Island, 304.
Monks not all Priests, 810.
Moses with Horns, 698.
Nativus, or Slave, 832.
Neolithic Period— When P 190
Nightingale in Devon, 264.
Nuns and their Studies, 611.
Nymet— Intake, 352. [398.

Oakhampton; Saxon form of Spelling,
Oaths to be taken by Magistrates,

Temp. Eliz., 617.
Obituary Notices, 43.
Officers of the Association, 6.
Oldham, Eps. Exon., 716.
Organ at Exeter Cathedral, 385.
Organs on Screens, 389.
Ormerod, G. W., m a., p.g.s , His-
torical Sketch of Chagford, 62.
Ormerod, G. W., describes Manors

of Chagford, 64
Ormerod, G. W., gives Owners of

the Advowson, 65.
Ormerod, G. W., mentions the

Rectors, 66.
Ormerod, G. W., quotes Terrier of

1680, 66.
Ormerod, G. W., details Chagford

Church, 66.
Ormerod, G. W., speaks of the

Three Fonts, 68.
Ormerod, G. W., cites the Whirpool,

Gurges, and Gorges Family, 69.
Ormerod, G. W., enumerates the

Church Books, 70.
Ormerod, G. W., alludes to the

Organs and Music, 71.
Ormerod, G. W., points to Markets

and Fairs, 72.
Ormerod, G. W., tells of Fall of

Market-honse, 72.
Ormerod, G. W., sums up Bridges

and Roads, 73.
Ormerod, G. W., reviews the Sheep

Farming, 74
Ormerod, G. W., supplies particulars

about Wages, 75.
Ormerod, G. W., musters Soldiers

and Arms, 75.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Serge ButtoiiB Forbidden, 319.
Seventh Daughter, &c, 54.
Seymour, Dismissal of Sir Edward,

from the Reoordership of Totnes.

By E. Windeatt, 360.
Sheep, Yalae of, at Chagford in 1640,

74.
Shells in Kent's Cavern, 234.
Shatterton Lake at the Exmoath

Warren, 456, 456.
Skate of 6cwt., 441.
Slings, 757.
Smelting Tin, 312.
Snake Gnarming, 62.
Snipe in Devon, 288.
Southoott, Johanna, 758.
Spallier, a tin worker, 74.
Speke Family, 669.
Spindle Whorls, 487.
Spoonbill in Devon, 284.
Stag Antler, 440.
Stags — young cocks, 67.
Stalagmite, Growth of, 209, 217, 188,

193, 195, 297.
Stannary of Ashburton. By B. N.

Worth, F.o,s., 811.
Stannary Towns, 313, 318.
Stannary Charter in Latin, 316.
Stannaries, &c, 380.
Stapledon, Bishop, Memoir of. By

Lieut 0. Worthy, 442.
Stapledon at Ashburton, 446.
Stapledon's Birthday, 443.
Stapledon*s gifts to the Cathedral, 445.
Stapledon* s gift of the throne, 445.
Stapledon's Death, 450.
Stapledon's 100 Oxen, 451.
Stapledon's Relatives, 452.
Stapledon's Coat Armour, 452.
Statuta Exoniffi, 760.
Stitch in One*s Side, 616.
Straws, and Charm to Kill Cattle, 56.
Sun-spot Period, 31.
Sun on Easter-day, 57.
Superstition Defined, 32.
Swift disUked ChUdren, 110.
Sydney Godolphin Killed, 76.
Table showing Places where the

Association has met, 6.
Table showing Progress of the Assc-

ciation, 905.
Talented, a word condemned, 639.
Theodore, Archbishop, 499, 500, 503.
Thornton, R N., Obituary Notice of;

47.
Tin and Tinners, 64, 74, 311, 314.
Tin, a Royal Metal, 312.
Tin, Duties on, 313.
Tin Strenming, 316.
Tinners' Names, 314, 315, 316, 317.

Tinners' Parliament, 319.
Tithe Customs at Chagford, 74.
Tits and Oak Galls, 267.
Tiverton Besieged, 121.
Toads as Witches, 52, 56.
Torridge,Saxon form of Spelling, 399.
Torrington Attacked, 129.
Torrington; origin of the name, 399.
Tostocks and other Woollen Cloths,

345, 346, 350.
Totnes, 769.
Towns, List of, on Devonshire Rivers,

399.
Treassrer's Report, 21.
Truck System Forbidden, 1 0th Anne,

350.
Tuch— cloth, 640.
Tyndale's Arrest, 864.
Uncivilised Men no Admirers of

Nature, 370.
Urn at Ashburton. By J. Phillips,

390.
Urn at Musbury. By P. O. Hutchin-
son, 535.
Urn at Chudleigh. By W. Brodrick,

435.
Ussher, W. A. E., On some old

Gravels of the River Dart between

Totnes and Holne Bridge, 427.
Vaggs— peat or turf, 777.
Valleys ; their excavation, 432.
Value of Cattle in 1326, 452.
Vase (see Urn).
Venville Tenures, 416, 775.
Wages, 75, 82.
Warren, Changes at the. Part II.

By J. M. Biutin, c.b , p.m.s., &c.,

453.
Webber, Origin of the Name. 399.
Westcote on the Woollen Trade, 328.
Whiddon Family, 77.
Widdecombe, Origin of the Name,399.
Windeatt, E , The Dismissal of Sir

Edward from the Recordership of

Totnes by James II , 1687, 360.
Woollen Goods, 837, 345.
Woollen Trade, 323.
Woollen Trade, Statutes bearing on

the, 3-38.
Worth, R. N., F.G.S., The Ancient

Stannary at Ashburton, 311.
Worth. R. N., F.o s , W. Cookworthy

and the Plymouth China Factory,

480.
Worth, R. N. P.G.S., Summary

thereon, 496.
Worthy, lieut. C , A Memoir of

Bishop Stapledon, 442.
Wrey Family, 521.
Writelanston ; where situated, 402.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

LIST OF COREEOTIONS REQUIRED IN "TRANS-
THE DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION," VOL.

Page 5.

Add the following names to the Council : "
"Paige-Brown, J. B.,'' and "Ue
87, line 24, for "Grenville" read "Greville"
5, after ** Indolence** insert " Canto I
17, for "parishes of Tor and Upton "
Upton, in the parish of Tormoh
44, for ••EUicombe" read "Ellacombt

16, for '< British Archsdological A86<
"Royal Arch»ological Institute

17, for "royal" read "loyal"
3, for " received " read " deceived "

29, for " Scottish Doon ** read " Dove "
17, for " Aurignae" read " Aurignac"
26, insert " 9 *^ before " of"
84, for "probosddan" read "probosci
43, for "cartilege" read "cartilage"
266, last line, for " Matthews " read " Mathews '
292, line 13, for "Wigeon" read "Widgeon"

42
60

67
80

117
146
146
161
223
238
260

297
333
842
843
886

27, for " Torbay " read " Torquay "
4, tor **AU the Tear Bound;* resA'^Eo
22, for " warfs " read " wharfs "
21, for "Pool" read "Poole"
19 and 20, cancel the words "(for a
have been applied to these Struc
899, last line, for " OgweU " read " Lemon "
403, line 8, for " OgweU " read " Lemon "
403 „ 9, for " Ogwell " read " Lemon "
418 „ 20, for "Brown" read "Browne"
416 „ 28, for " Mr." read " Sir "
436 „ 19, for " was was " read " was "
471 n 43, for " Paine " read " Payne "

477 n 11» 17, 19, for "Roberts" read "Roba:

478 „ 41, for "Arwenach" read " Arwenack
632 „ 6, for "32 "read "38"

641 „ 28, after " custom " insert " in "
667 „ 29, for "♦" read "t**
640 „ 16, for " content " read " context "
661 „ 86, for " they were " read " were they
682 „ 20, for " Aba " read " Alba "
702 „ 11, for " Court:* read " Conet,**
861 „ 17, for " Erne" read " Erme "
900 „ 20, cancel the word " Pkesidext "

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

"'■groT"'og^9S)0§2

il-^:af

if-:'. Jx.?,'
■*' "^ fit*

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Report & Transactions of the Devonshire Association Vol 8 (1876)"

See other formats